D
3 9015 00399 274 3
University of Michigan – BUHR
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
3 9015 01482 0198
I
THE
0
CHURCH HISTORY
OF
EN GLAND,
From the Year 1500, to the Year 1688.
Chiefly with regard to
C A T H O L I CK S:
Β Ε Ι Ν G
A Complete ACCOUNT of the Divorce, Supremacy,
Diffolution of Monaſteries, and firſt Attempts for a Reformation
under King Henry VIII, the unſettled State of the Reformation
under Edward VI. the Interruption it met with from Queen Mary ;.
with the laſt Hand put to it by Queen Eliſabeth:
TOGETHER WITH
The various Fortunes of the CATHOLICK CAUSE,
During the REIGNS of
King James I. King Charles I. King Charles II. and King James II.
PARTICULARLY,
The Lives of the moſt eminent Catholicks, Cardinals, Biſhops,
Inferior Clergy, Regulars, and Laymen, who have diſtinguiſhed
themſelves by their Piety, Learning, or Military Abilities :
A L S 0,
A Diſtinct and Critical Account of the Works of the LEARNED:
The TRIALS of thoſe that Suffered either on the Score of Religion,
or for Real or Fictitious Plots againſt the Government :
.
W I TH
The FOUNDATION of all the Engliſh Colleges and Monaſteries abroad.
The Whole ſupported by Original PAPERS and LETTERS; many whereof
were never before made Publick.
To which is Prefixed,
A GENERAL HISTORY of Eccleſiaſtical Affairs
under the Britiſh, Saxon, and Norman Periods.
In EIGHT PART S..
The SECOND VOLUME.
BRUSSELS:
Printed in the Year MDccxXXIX.
i
.
r
.
4
|
1
C
till
THE
Church HISTORY
0 F
E N G L A N D,
From the Year 1500, to the Year 1688.
PART IV. Queen Eliſabeth's Reign. Book I.
ART. I. The Reformation eſtabliſhed.
ART. II. Catholick Biſhops deprived, &c.
Art. III. Colleges founded Abroad.
Art. IV. Catholicks charged with Plotting
Art. V. Fations among Catholicks.
ART. VI. Queen Eliſabeth's Character.
Art. VII. A Chronological Account of Oce
cuirrences.
ARTICLE I.
The Reformation eſtabliſhed.
O ſooner was princeſs Eli- | zardous game to play ac her firſt ſetting
ſabeth proclaimed queen, but out: and thoſe that are diſpoſed to ex-
the chief perſons, both in cuſe her former life from hypocriſy, muſt
church and ſtate, made a own, ſhe labour'd under great perplexity,
publick acknowledgment of as to the preſent ſituation of her affairs.
her right and title. (a) Ac A conſiderable party, who were enemies
Highgate, four miles from the city, ſhe to che old religion, had concealed them-
was met by all the biſhops then living ; felves under occaſional conformity, during
who preſented themſelves before her queen Mary's reign. Theſe ſeized the
upon their knees, in teſtimony of their juncture, and ply'd her with ſuch argu-
loyalty and affection for her. Now, as ments as were capable both to augment her
The had all along conformed to the church fears and tempt her ambition. She was noc
of Rome during the late reign, there was ignorant, chat the act of her illegitimacy was
reaſon to believe ſhe acted ſincerely, and ſtill in force againſt her : that her claim,
would continue the work begun by her by virtue of her father's will, was ſome-
predeceſſor. She had indeed a very ha- what precarious: and that there were other
(a) Heylin, Hift. of the Reformation, p. 274.
Vol, II.
B
pretenders
3
22
Part IV.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
C
pretenders; who wanted neither power that ſhe would prove a friend to the
nor plauſible pretences to put her title to reformers. She permitted the reformed
the teſt (b). In particular, it was ſug- divines to return home from exile, and
geſted, that the fee of Rome would cer- releaſed thoſe that were in priſon upon
tainly ſtand by thểit decree in favour of account of their novel doctrine. She re-
queen Catharine's marriage ; which being fuféd biſhop Donner
' to kiſs her hand,
inconſiſtent with her claim, ſhe could ex- and Dr. Cox, a zealous reformer, was or-
pect no favour from that quarter ; and dered to preach upon the meeting of her
by conſequence ſhe was obliged to ſup- firſt parliament. This was a kind of in-
port herſelf by ſome other intereſt. They conſiſtency of behaviour ; but a neceſſary
exaggerated what Henry II. king of France piece of management ainong the politicians,
had lately done, by ordering the arms of who were all this while privately labour-
England to be quarter'd with thoſe of ing to carry on the intereſt of the reforma-
Scotland
upon
the marriage of his ſon tion; and no leſs uſeful, to impoſe upon
Francis with Mary Stuart : which they the ſincerity of the other
pretended was a direct queſtioning of her otherwiſe might have been more fedulous
majeſty's title. To this they added by in oppoſing them. And, indeed, they
way of advice, that ſhe had no way left they were ſo far impoſed upon, that the
to ſecure herſelf, than by ſetting up the queen ſuffered prince Philip of Spain,
reformation, which had ſtill many well to apply to the fee of Rome for a dif-
wiſhers in England, and would meet with penſation, upon the proſpect of a marriage,
powerful aſliſtance from abroad. Theſe as Eckard reports of). Mr. Collier far-
conſiderations work'd ſo upon her majeſty, ther tells us: (8) · That ſhe thought ic
as to have the deſired effect. . Yet the " adviſeable to intermix Papiſts and Pro-
thought it not convenient, to declare her teſtants at the board, that by this means
ſelf, till ſhe had ſecured a ſtronger party, neither party might deſpair of her fa-
and diſpoſed ſeveral great men to become vour, and the balance would be beſt kept
ſerviceable to her, when matters came to
( in her own hands. Yet at the ſame
be debated in a parliamentary way. Mean
< time ſhe ſelected a kind of cabinet coun-
time the managed in ſuch a manner, as
fel from fome few of the Proteſtant par-
not to deprive either party of hopes. Se ty; and with theſe ſhe concerted mea-
veral circumſtances made thoſe of the old ' fures for retrieving the reformation. But
religion judge favourably of her. " (c) She this was to be done with greac pre-
« had hitherto conform'd to that belief : s caution and gradual advances.' The
" the both heard divine ſervice after the perſons to whom this grand ſecret was
Romiſlə manner, and was often confeſſed. committed were, Parker, Bill, May, Cox,
(d) Al her coronation ſhe took the Grindal, Whitehead, and Pilkington, under
• uſual oaths for preſerving the rights the direction of Sir Thomas Smith. The
· and liberties of the church. She ſuffered modelling of the parliament was to be the
herſelf to be crowned by Oglethorp a care of Parr earl
of Northampton,
Catholick biſhop, though at the ſame the earl of Bedford, che lord yohn Gray,
time there were ſeveral of the reformed and the earl of Pembroke : and no other
r biſhops who might have been employ'd to be let into the ſecret. The queen was
upon that occaſion. Again ; (e) the per- fatisfied, that none of the biſhops would
• formed the obſequies of her ſiſter queen concur with her ; and ſhe doubted, how
Mary with ſolemn and ſumptuous pre- far ſhe could confide in the generality
parations in the church of Weſtminſter, of the temporal lords. Now the method,
' and ſhortly after of Charles V. alſo.' theſe managers followed, was to remove
And when the convocation met by her all ſuch heads of houſes in the two uni-
orders January 26, 1559, it was opened verſities, as might conveniently be done,
with a high maſs according to ancient without giving too much ſuſpicion: to
cuſtom. But then on the other land, purge the privy counſel by degrees: not
The gave more than preſumptive figns, to be too eaſy in cruſting thoſe, that came
C
C
C
C
(6) She knew very well, that her legitimation, and the
pope's lupicmacy could not ſtand together : and' that ſhe
could not poſſibly maintain the one without diſcarding the
other. Heylin, Hiltory of the Reformation, p. 275.
(c) Cambd. Introduct, to the Ann, of Queen Elis. p. 9.
(d) Collier, Eccl. Hift. vol. 2. B.6.7.412.
e Cambd. Ann. of Q. Elif. Introd.
(f) Echard, p. 328.
(s) Collier, Eccl. Hiſt. vol. 2. p. 409.
over
1
i
ELIS. Book I. Art. I. Reformation eſtabliſhed.
3
1
6
<
over to their party: neither to run down, jure divino. Neither were theſe reformers
nor to encourage the maſs with forwardneſs very ſcrupulous in doing juſtice to the
and ſeeming zeal: to connive at the liberty people of England in regard to their civil
reformers took, cho' the laws againſt them rights, if we look into the manner of their
were ſtill in force: that no one ſhould be proceeding in parliamenės.
(1) ( Such
permitted to preach without the queen's - lords and gentlemen, as had the ma-
expreſs licenſe.
nagement of elections in their ſeveral
Theſe proceedings gave the biſhops a counties, recain'd ſuch men for members
ſtrong ſuſpicion, that the queen would of the houſe of commons, as they con-
prove no friend to the old religion: and, ceiv'd moſt likely to comply with their
as 'tis reported; archbiſhop Heath particu- intentions for a reformation. ' This
par-
larly felt out her diſpoſitions, when, fay- liament mec January 25. 1559, and was
ing maſs in her preſence, the check'd him to determine all matters in ſuſpence, eſpe-
for elevating the hoſt. This and ſeveral cially what regarded the face of the new,
other occurrences, which were tokens of and old Religion. Theſe were to be the
her diſlike to the old religion, opened the people's repreſentatives; if they may be ſo
eyes of that party; ſo that, when the callid, where the Court-cabal managed the
queen came to be crown'd January 14, return of the members, and pick'd out a
all the biſhops refuſed to perform the ce- fett of men proper for their purpoſe; as
remony, excepting Dr. Oglethorp biſhop of if religion, and mens conſciences, were
Carliſle. 'Tis remarkable, that ſhe took under the ſame direction with the trade of
the uſual oath for maintaining the faith the nation, and the particular views of
of the church of Rome, and in all parts deſigning men. (k) · Hence, the Papiſts
of the ceremony conform’d co che ancient "murmur'd that more of the Proteſtants
rites, And again ſome have admir’d, “were choſen, of ſec purpoſe, both out of
that ſhe never intimated any deſire of being the counties, and boroughs; and that
crown'd by Barlow, Scory, or Coverdale, the duke of Norfolk, and carl of Arundel,
who were reform'd biſhops, and within ti amongſt the nobility moſt potent for
call to have perform’d the ceremony.
the ceremony. their turn, and hope, begg’d voices
, as
(b) 'Tis poſſible the old form might fic alſo Cecil had done. Thoſe two noble-
eaſy enough upon her mind, and her men were capable of ſwaying the houſe
conſcience give her leave to humour the of lords ; but unthinkingly complemented
juncture. Some pretend, that ſhe would the queen with their intereſt, without
not apply herſelf to the reform'd biſhops foreſeeing the conſequences. The duke of
upon this occaſion, becauſe their proceſs Norfolk careleſly left the iſſue to proxies,
being not yet revis’d, they were not le- who were obſequious to the court meaſures.
gally qualified. But this is all conjecture. The earl of Arundel
, tho' entirely in the
There appears to be only a cuſtom, not a intereſt of the old religion, was in hopes
law, for qualifying a biſhop to officiate of marrying the queen: and, upon this
at the coronation. Beſides I don't find, view, became her humble ſervant in a
that either the queen, or choſe the em- caſe, where gallantry ought to have no
ployed at this time, were apt to be ſcru- place. Several other things occur'd to
pulous in obſerving the formalities of law. make way for the reformation. The chief
'Tis well, if their friends can bring them of the Catholicks, being craftily removed
off with credit, even where honour, con- from places of truſt, were render'd unſer-
ſcience, and the common rights of man- viceable at the elections. One half of the
kind are concern'd. And, not to mention epiſcopal ſees being vacant, and the biſhops
other matters, there was nothing in it in being under oppreſſion, there wanted
very conformable either to the common ſo many voices to ſupport the intereſt of
rights of mankind, the laws of the nation, the old religion. Again, the clamour, and
or the nature and inſtitution of Chriſt's apprehenſion of the church lands being
church, to have the clergy and biſhops wreſted out of the hands of the laity
filenced, and not attended to in the buſi- (which was induſtriouſly ſpread abroad ac
neſs of religion ; and committed to priſon that time) and the fear the nation was in,
for inſiſting upon a right, they might claim I left the queen ſhould be diſturb'd in her
(b) C:llier, Eccl. Hift. vol. 2. B. 6. p. 412.
(i) He;lin, Hift. of the Reform. p. 729.
(k) Camd. Ann. of Queen Elif. p. 20.
title
4
Part IV.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
3
&
C
<
C
title from Scotland, made every thing look eſpecially archbiſhop Heath made an ela-
unpromiſing on the Catholick
party. borate ſpeech (if it was really his) againſt
When the parliament met, it was opened it; wherein he handled the controverſy
with a ſpeech made by Sir Francis Bacon with a great deal of learning, accuracy,
lord keeper. He firſt dwelt much upon and ſtrength of argument. He was ſe-
generals, talk'd much of moderation, and conded by Anthony Brown lord viſcount
ſignified a great averſion to diviſions about Montacute : and again by Mr. Atkins in the
religion. But he quickly gave them to houſe of commons; who made it appear,
underſtand, at the cloſe of his harangue, (n) That it was contrary to the hither-
that every thing was to be carried on into avowed principles of the Reformers,
favour of the reformation: and the acts, that ſanguinary laws ſhould be preſſed
that paſs’d in this parliament, made it ap upon the Catholicks. I deſire, ſaid he,
pear, how diligent they had been in pre - it may be remember'd, that people, who
paring matters in the cabinet. (l) • In the ſuffer for refuſing this oath, are not to
firſt place, there paſſed an act for recog-
be conſider'd as common malefactors,
nizing the queen's juſt title to the crown, thieves, and murderers. They don't
(m) but without any act for the validity offend from wicked intention, and malice
- of her mother's marriage, on which her prepenſe. No, 'tis conſcience, and good
. , Edward VI,
queen Mary, and firſt of
twenty-fix. His ſuperiors, finding him to Eliſabeth, he went over into France, and
be a perfon every way qualified, fent him became a Franciſcan frier. Having com-
a miſſioner into the Eaſt-Indies, in the year pleated the degree of doctor of divinity in
1578. He reſided in thoſe parts near forcy the univerſity of Paris, he travelled to
years; and was five years rector of one of Rome, and was entertain'd in the convent
the Jeſuits colleges, and died at Goa, an. callid Ara Cæli, and exerciſed che office of
1619, aged ſeventy years. He was in fo Penitenciary in the church of St. John
great efteem at Góa, that the people re- Lateran, and died in Rome about 1583. He
fpected him as a kind of apoſtle. He pub- publiſhed a work entiruled,
liſhed ſome uſeful works, viz.
Hiſtoria Eccleſiaſtica de Martyrio Fra-
I. A Grammar for learning the Indian trum Ordinis Minorum S. Franciſci
Language.
de Obſervantia, from 1536, till
II. A Chriſtian Doctrine in the ſame 1582, 400, Ingolſt. & Pariſ
. 1582.
Language.
III. A large work, called Pazana, in William Johnſton (2), a Scottiſhman by
the Indoftan Language. Concerning birth. In the year 1588, being then fixteen
the Myſteries of Faith, and com- years of age, he entered among the fefuits ;
monly read in Churches.
and became an eminent profeſſor of phi-
loſophy and divinity: and died September
Alphonfus Aggazariús (u), an Italian 19, 1609. He was author of,
Jefuit ; the firſt rector of the Engliſh col-
lege. in Rome, after it was taken from the I. Hiſtoria Sleidani ab Hereſi exterſa.
clergy. He enjoyed the dignity nine years. II, Comment. in Ifaiam, MS.
frier ;
John Buckley (x), ſometimes known by Edmund Hay (a), born in Scotland; be-
the name of Godfrey Jones; a Franciſcan came a Jeſuit ; and was an eminent man
had his education firſt among thoſe in his order, as appears by the employ-
of his order at Greenwich; and when the ments he went through. He was rector of
convent was diffolved, an. 1559, the firſt Clermont college in Paris. The firſt rector
of queen Eliſabeth, he retired into ſome of the univerſity of Muffipont in Lorain,
convent in France : where he lived ſeveral and aſſiſtant to Claudius Aquaviva, general
years. And afterwards, travelling to Rome, f of the Jeſuits. He died November 4. 1591,
he was entertained in the famous Franciſcan and was author of a book, entituled,
convent, call'd Ara Cæli; and from thence
returned into England in the year 1592.
Contrarietates Calvini.
Having laboured ſame time, as a miſſioner,
he was at laſt apprehended; and, being John Barnes (6), a Lancaſhireman by
brought to his trial, was condemned to die extraction, if not born there; had his edu-
on account of his function. He was exe- cation firſt in Oxford: But the religion of
cuted at St. Thomas Watering's in Southwark, his country not fitting eaſy upon his con-
July 12, 1598. His head was fixed upon ſcience, he went abroad into Spain; where
the pillory, his quarters on the road towards he improved himſelf in divinity, under the
Newington and Lambeth.
celebrated profeſſor, Dr. John Alphonſo Cum
riel, in the univerſicy of Salamanca. After-
Thomas Bourchier (y), of a noble family, wards, he was made prieſt, and entered
which formerly bore the citle of Earls of himſelf among the Spaniſh monks of the
Bath. He had his education for ſome time order of St. Benedict; and, having qualified
in Magdalen college in Oxford; and having himſelf for the miſſion, obtained leave to
rubb'd through the various changes under return into England. Having ſpent ſome
(u) Henry Moor, Hift. Provin. Angl. Societ. Jeſu. riam Scot.
(x) John Stow, Chron. p. 787. Certamen Seraphicum. (a) Alegambe, p. 98.
Provin. Angl. a R. P. T. 8vo. Duaci 4to, 1649.
(b) Theophilus Raynaudus, in Theolog. Antiq. 1657. P.7.
(y) Dr. Pitts, de Illuft
. Angl. Script. Certamen Se Athen. Oxon. Antiq. of the Brit. Church, by Iſaac Bafire,
raphicum. Duaci 1699. Franciſcus a St. Clara, &c. Poſit: 4. p. 4. Clement Reynerus, in Apoſtolatu Benedict. in
(z) Alegambe, p. 169. Demfterus in Apparat. ad Hifto- | Anglia, &c.
time
ELISAB. Book II. Art. V. Lives of Regulars.
135
time there in the exerciſe of his function, controverſies among themſelves. This pue
he was apprehended, and baniſhed into Nor-them upon the thoughts of a coalition, and
mandy, with ſeveral others of the fame of uniting themſelves in one congregation :
character. Soon after he was invited to which at laſt was effected by ſpecial granes
Dieulwart in Lorain, an Engliſh priory; from the fee of Rome. While this matter
belonging to his order. Here he reada was in agitation, ſeveral of the monks,
lecture of divinity, till he was calld to eſpecially chofe of Spain, refuſed to come
Marchienne college in Doway ; where he into the project; and Mr. Barnes, being a
was employed upon the ſame account, and leading man of the party, publiſhed his
from thence returned again into England. reafons againſt this new congregation. He
In the year 1627, he refided privately in alledged, that, as they had all made pro-
the univerſity of Oxford, for the conveni- feffion of obedience to their reſpective fü-
ence of the publick library; and to furniſh periors abroad, it was ſtill due to the ſame
himſelf with matter for fome works, he perſons: that the granes of the fee of Rome,
afterwards deſign’d to make publick. Some in favour of this coalitiori; were either
of his order, fufpecting, that his labours fpurious, or grounded upon miſinformacion.
were under a dangerous influence; whereof And to confirm the latter, he undertakes to
he had already given ſome inſtances, either prove, that there was never any congrega-
diffuaded him, or rather contrived to re- tion of Benediktines in England, before its
move him, from the miffion: which being defection from Rome, excepting that of
effected, he lived ſome time in Paris. Where the Cluny order : and, by confequence, the
looking upon himſelf not much better than pope, ſuppoſing fuch a congregation to
a priſoner, he fell into a great diſturbance have been, was miſinform’d. This debate
of mind: cill, at laſt, he was confined by is largely handled by Clement Reyner, a
an order from the French king. He was learned Benedictine monk, in his Apoftolatus
afterwards removed into Flanders; and from Benedictinorum in Anglia: who, at the end
thence to Rome: where he remain'd many of the work, in one edition; replies to Mr.
years, as 'tis faid, ſcarce compos mentis. He Barnes's exceptions. Mr. Barnes's works
was alive in Rome in the year 1650, in an
apartment among lunaticks, where he had I. Diſſertatio contra Equivocationes.
been confined near twenty years. Mr. Barnes Pariſ. 8vo, 1625. He attacks the
was a perſon of extraordinary parts and arguments of Parlörts and Leſſius.
learning; but theſe are ſometimes attended II. Examen Trophæorum Congregatio-
with great inconveniences ; eſpecially when nis Prætenfæ Anglicana, Ordinis
humility and prudence are wanting, by S. Benedi&ti. Rhemis. 8vo, 1622.
way of ballaſt, to keep a ſuperior genius IJI. Catholico-Romanus Pacificus. Oxo
firm and ſteddy. Many things concurr’d
ford 410, 1680. The manuſcript
to aecelerate this gentleman's misfortunes. was kept among the Proteſtants in
He was an enemy to the pope's temporal Oxford; and not publiſh'd, till the
power. He vigoroufly attacked the looſe
year mentioned. It ſtrips che fee
Caſuiſts upon the ſubject of Equivocation;
of Rome of ſeveral prerogatives
and had ſeveral controverſies with thoſe of Dr. Ifaac Bafire, in a work entis
his own order. For 'tis to be obſerved, tuled: Diatriba de Antiqua Eccl.
that in his time there were three forts of Britannica Libertate, borrows-elree
Benedi&tine monks, miffioners in England. entire Chapers from the Mania-
Some were educated in Spain, others at fcripc.
Monte Caſſino in Italy, and a third fort had
IV. A Treatiſe of the Supremacy of
made their profeſſion in England, under Councils.
father Buckley, the only monk, that re V. The Spiritual Combac. A Tran-
mained belonging to Weſtminſter-abbey. flation from the Spaniſh of John
Now theſe monks, being ſubject to differenc Caftaniza.
fuperiors, by degrees found a grear. incon-
venience in being directed by perſons ar ſo James Boſgrove (C), a Jeſuit, fent ve-
great a diſtance ; beſides fome domeſtick ry young into England, for the recovery
are :
(c) John Storu, Chron. p. 694. Dr. Bridgwater, Concert. Eccl. Cath. in Angl.
of
136 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
Part IV
of his health. He was taken priſoner, before he died, he was afflicted with an
and tried at Weſtminſter at the ſame time aſthma : which he ſtruggled with, with
with Edmund Campion, and others, Novem- fingular patience; and at laſt was carried
ber 20, 1581. He was condemn'd to die : off by a violent fit of the ſtone January
but afterwards pardoned, and baniſhed. 18, 1639, aged 79. His works are,
;
+
John Hay (d), born in Scotland, became I. A Treatiſe againſt John Wbite
a Jefuit at Rome in the year 1562. He under the Inicial Letters, W. G.
was an excellent ſcholar, having caught St. Omers 4to, 1613.
che languages, mathematicks, and divinity II. A Treatiſe againſt N. E. a Mini-
in Poland, Flanders, Italy, and France ; fter of the Church of England, ,
and eſpecially at Turin. In his latter ſubſcribed W. G. Sc. Omers 4to,
days he was made rector, or chancellor of
1622.
the univerſity of Muſipont, or Pont-à-mooſ III. A Treatiſe againſt the ſame N.E.
fon, in Lorain : where he died May 30, That Catholicks may be ſaved,
1607, aged 60. His works are,
from the Teſtimony of twenty
four eminent Proteſtants, ſubſcribd
1. Quæſtiones ad Sectarios.
W. G. Sc. Omers 4to, 1623.
JI. An Apology for thoſe Queſtions. IV. A Letter to a Perſon of Honour,
In French
concerning the evil Spirit of Pro-
III. Antimonium ad Reſponſa Beza, teſtants 4to, 1622.
Turopij 8vo, 1588.
V. The Controverſies of James Gor-
IV. Diſput. l. 2. contra Miniſtrum don, a Tranſlation from the Latin,
Anonymum, Namur. Ludguni 400, ſubſcribed J. L. Sc. Omers 8vo,
1584
1614.
V. Scholia Brevia in Bibl. Sixt. VI. Treatiſes of Martin Becan, Tran-
Ludguni.
llations from the Latin 8vo, 1612.
VI. Yaponica, & Peuiana Epift
. a VII. A Treatiſe of the Judge of Con-
Tranſlation into Latin, Antw. 8vo, troverſies, a Tranſlation from the
1605.
Latin of Martin Becan, 8vo, 1619.
VII, Helleborum Johan. Serrano, Cal VIII. A Treatiſe of Leonard Lefrus,
viniſta.
entituled Which Faith is to be em-
braced ? A Tranſlation from the
William Wright (e), born in Yorkſhire, Latin, 8vo, ſubſcribed W.7. 1619,
and, being educated in the Engliſh college
1621.
at Rome, became a Jefuit an. 1581, aged IX. The Perfecution of Chriſtians in
nineteen. He proved to be an uſeful man Japan, ſubſcribed W.W. A Tran-
to his order, as well as to the publick. He Nation from the Spaniſh, 8vo.
was ſeveral years profeſſor of philoſophy 1619.
and divinity in Auſtria ; eſpecially at Vi X. A ſhort Treatiſe of Penance :
enna and Græcinum : and, after twenty
often reprinted.
eight years abſence from his own country,
was ſent upon the miſſion. But it was Thomas Marſhal (f ), educated in Lin-
not long, before he was ſeized, and thrown coln college in Oxford : where he was ad-
into jail; where many of the priſoners dy- micted batchelor of arts an. 1560; and be-
ing of the plague, Mr. Wright narrowly came afterwards fellow of the ſaid college.
eſcaped. After three months confinement, Soon after, throwin goff the maſk of oc-
he found means to obtain his freedom ; caſional conformity, he went abroad, and
and laboured at his function near thirty was admitted in the Engliſh college ac
years. He was equally eſteemed for his Doway in the year 1576. When lie had
learning and humility. For, though he taken orders, and taught philoſophy nine
was doctor of divinity, yet he willingly years at Doway, he removed to Lovain :
ſubmitted to the drudgery of teaching where he entered himſelf among the ye-
children their rudiments. For ten years fuits, and died at Rome an. 1589.
(2) Nathamile Bonakelt, Bibl. Script. Societ. Jefu. I Rom jobbar Borway College. Athen. Oxon. p. 31.
Nicholas
..
1
ELISAB. Book II. Art. V. Lives of Regulars.
137
Nicholas.. Smith (f), a Jeſuit; the firſt name of the Engliſh congregation of St.
of that order, that was appointed to be Benedi&t.
confeffor in the Engliſh college at Doway
in the year 1600, by the contrivance of Edmund Campion (1), born in London
facher Parſons and Dr. Worthington, the in the year 1540; educated in Chrift-
preſident, jointly with the concurrence of church ſchool, or hoſpital of blue coars,
cardinal Cajetan, the protector. This where he diſtinguiſh'd himſelf in the
cuſtom was obſerved, till the next preſi- | claſſicks above all of his ſtanding ; upon
dent Dr. Kelli fon2 found means to break it which account he was choſen to entertain
off, about the year 1616.
queen Mary with a Latin orarion uponi
her acceſſion co the crown an. 1553. Afs
Richard Story (b), born in Glouceſter- terwards being ſent to Oxford, he was en-
faire : and, leaving England, in the be- cer'd a ſtudent in St. John's college, and
ginning of queen Eliſabeth's reign, he re- cook the degree of maſter of arts in the
cired to Lovain ; and afterwards joined with year 1564. About the ſame time, ſays
William Allen in eſtabliſhing the Engliſh Mr. Wood, · He took holy orders, accord-
college ac Doway in the year 1569, then ing to the church of England, from the
leaving Doway, he became a fejuit. · hands of Richard Ckenes biſhop of Glou-
ceſter, who had eno uraged him in his
William Sutton (i), born in Staffordſhire; ſtudies, Athen. Oxon. p. 206. When
was admitted in the Engliſh college at queen Elifabuth' viſited the univerſicy in the
Doway an. 1573. And, being ordain'd year 1566, Mr. Campion was appointed to
prieſt, took the degree of batchelor of di- entertain her with a Latin oration, and
viniry an. 1577: and, the latter end of the was reſpor.dent at the publick act held
ſame year, was ſent upon the miſſion, and in her preſence: on which occaſion he ac-
laboured at his function till 1583. After-quirted himſelf to the
the great fatisfaction
wards he recired to Lovain, and ſo to Ver- both of the queen, and of all the uni-
dun in Lorain : where he became a few verſity. He had, for ſome time, been very
fuit.
uneaſy within hiinſelf, concerning the
principles, and tenets of the church of
Sigebert Buckley (k), a Benedi&tine monk Englund : and the foruple growing upon
belonging to Weſtminſter abbey, where he him in the year 1568, when he was one
made his profeſſion under abbor Feckenham, of the proctors of the univerfity, the year
in queen Mary's reign. Upon che diffolu- following he forſock chat communion
rion of that houſe, the firſt of queen El: - notwithſtanding che fair proſpect he had
ſabeth, father Buckley lived privately all of advancing himſelf. Soon after
, he re-
chat reign, and ſometime a priſoner among tired into Ireland ; where he lived about a
the miſſionary clergy ſent from the colleges year and a half; and, by way of amuſe-
abroad. He was alive, a very old man, in ment, diligensly read over the ſtory of that
the beginning of king James I ; 2- country, and made ſeveral uſeful collectie
bout which time he was perſuaded by ſome ons, which were afterwards made publick.
clergymen, to revive his order : and ac- During his abcde in Ireland, he had fre-
cordingly, they made their profeſſion un- quent converſation with ſeveral perſons of
der him, and became a kind of a body. diſtinction ; who being great admirers of
Afterwards, uniting themſelves to other his parts, and learning, feem'd to be infl.
Beneditine monks, who had taken the ha-enced by him in matters of religion. This
bit in Italy and Spain, and were permitted being obſerv'd by ſome zealots of the re-
to return into England upon the miſſion, formation, he was obliged to return private-
they were incorporated ; and, by expreſsly into England : from whence, after ſome
bulls from the fee of Rome, affum'd the time, he went over to the Engliſh college
(b) Ibid.
(i) Ibid.
(8) Diary of Doway College.
lib. 4. p. 114. Yepes, lib. 5. cap. 31. Hift. Perſecut. Angl.
Paulus Bombinus in Vita Campiani, Antw. 12 mo. 1618.
A true Report of the Death of Edmund Campion, by an
(A) Clement Reyxır. Apoftol. Bened. in Angl. Dugdali's | Eye-witneſs, London 12mo. 1581. Alegambe p. 98. John
Mon, by Stephens, &c.
Stow, Chron. p. 634. G. Eftius, Doctor of Divinity. Vita
(1) Diary of Doway Col. Thomas Fuller, Chur. Hift. | Campiani in Latin Verſe. W. Cambden, Annal. Elif
. &c.
Vol. II.
Nn
at
1
138
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV.
ac Doway. Father Henri Moore, in his fame time acquainted Robert Parſons, one
hiſtory of the Engliſh Jefuits, ſpeaking of of the ſame order, to prepare himſelf for
Campion, tells us, that he only paſſed by the Engliſh million. Accordingly, they
Doway in his way to Rome; where he be- fec out together from Rome, and cook
came one of their ſociety. But he omits Rheims in their way, to receive Dr. Allin's
many particulars, wherein the honour of inſtructions. But, parting at Rheins, they
the clergy may ſeem to be concern'd, viz. took different roads. Mr. Campion landed
That he both took degrees, and was profef- at Dover June 25, 1580. Parſons landed
for in the Engliſh college at Doway before about the fame time at ſome other port;
he became a Jeſuit. The Diary of the being the cwo firſt miſſioners of that order,
ſaid college gives the following account. that viſited England. Father Campion
He arrived at Doway about the middle of kepr private for ſome time, till his book,
the year 1570 ; and was a welcome gueſt enticuled, Decem Rationes, being diſperſed
to Dr. Allen, and ſeveral others, who had at the publick act in Oxford, in the begin-
been his acquaintance in Oxford. Thening of 158.1, (by the contrivance of Wil
preſident perſuaded him to reſume his theo- liam Hartley, a clergyman and miſſioner,
logical ſtudies; which he purſued with who had formerly been fellow of St. John's
fingular application and applauſe. The college, together with Campion) it put the
21ſt of March 1572, he paſſed the firſt Miniſtry upon enquiring after him. Mr.
act for batchelor of divinity. November 27, Fuller gives an account of the mechod, that
the faine year, he made his ſecond act; and was made uſe of. (m) Secretary Walfing-
January 21, 1573, the third and laſt act,
ham, ſays he, one of a ſteady head (no
Dr. Allen, the preſident of the college, "more than needful for him, who was to
being moderator upon the occaſion. Being dive into ſuch whirlpools of ſtare) lad
thus qualified to read a leſſon of divinity rout for Campion's apprehenſion. Many
in the college, as he had formerly taught were his line-twigs to this purpoſe. Some
humanity with great ſucceſs, he was very s of his emiſſaries were bred in Rome itſelf.
deſirous of viſiting Rome, and undertook His holineſs was not infallible in every
that journey about che middle of the year thing, who paid penſions to ſome of
1573: where, ſoon after, he entered him-
Walfingham's ſpies, ſent thither to detect
ſelf among the fathers of the ſociety of Catholicks. Of theſe Slead and Eliot
Jeſus. The ſuperiors of his order, being ? were the principal. Surely. cheie ſecters
quickly acquainted with his parts and meric, could not accompliſh their ends, buc
ſent him into Germany. He reſided chiefly with deep diſſembling, and damnable
in the city of Prague; where he was lying. This Ġeorge Eliot, being fee to
profeſſor of rhetorick and philofophy about work, and to hunt out Campion, could
fix years; and, during this time, being have no hard taſk upon his hands; having
invited to Vienna, he compoſed the tragedy, formerly been a Catholick, and entertain'd,
called Nectar and . Ambrofia, which was as a ſervant, in ſeveral families of that com-
exhibited with great applauſe in the pre-munion; and, by conſequence, not unac-
fence of his Imperial majeſty. Mean time quainted wich all the private haunts and
nothing was ſo much diſcourſed of, as che methods of the millioners. Soon afier
ſucceſs of the Engliſh miſſioners, ſent over Mr. Campion was ſeized in the houſe of
by Dr. Allen from his colleges ac Doway Edward Yates Eſq; of Lyford, in Berkſhire';
and Rheims; and the doctor, being at Rome, where he, and ſome other miſſioners, were
had made a propoſal to the general of the aſſembled upon the ducies of their function.
Fefuits, that whereas ſeveral of his order He was carried in triumph through Abing-
were daily fent upon the miſſion into the don, Henley, and Golebrook, with a paper
Indies, whether it would not be a piece of fixed on his hat, fignifying his name, cha-
ſervice to the Catholick cauſe, if ſome of |-racter, and the pretended crimes he was
his fociety were employed in the Engliſcharged with. With this ſolemnity he was
miffion, which hitherto had been carried conducted through the moſt publick ſtreets
on only by the clergy. The general, re- of London, and committed cloſe priſoner
Fiſhing Dr. Allen's propoſal, immediately in the Tower. Here he underwent a gene-
calld father Campion to Rome, and at the lral perſecution from the tongues and hands
C
(m) Dr. Fuller, Church Hift. B. 9. P. 117.
of
ELISAB. Book II. Art. V. Lives of Regulars.
139
vernment.
of his enemies. Campion the traitor was out of che Greek teſtament, he demurred
become the ſubject of the town-rálk. Scan a while upon it; upon which the crowd
dalous pamphlets, and bitter invectives immediately cried out, that he was a ſtran.
were every day cried about the ſtreets. ger to the language. But they were quickly
He ſuffered in his perſon no leſs than in diſabuſed, when recourfe being had to Sr.
his reputation, being ſeveral times put upon Bafil in the original, he read him, and ex:
the rack in order to extore a confeſſion of, plain'd him, to their great confuſion. Nor
I don't know, what contrivances were car- was it very likely, that one, who had been
rying on abroad againſt the queen and go- the greateſt maſter of the clafficks i Ox-
In the midſt of theſe diſadvan- ford, and afterwards a publick profeffor,
tageous circumſtances, an order came from could either be ignorant of, or forget that
court, that certain divines of the church of language, which was the chief ingredient
England ſhould be permitted to viſit him,and of his character. In the mean time the
engage with him on the ſubject of religion. queen's counſel were preparing for his
Campion, tho' he was very ill provided trial; to which purpoſe George Eliot was
againſt ſuch an attack, accepted of the employed to find out witneſſes. The per-
challenge ; left it might be repreſented as fons were, firſt Eliot himſelf; then one
a diffidence in his cauſe. The hardſhip Slade, formerly a ſervant in the Engliſh,
of confinement, the want of books, an college at Rome, Cradock, Norton, and
infirin body, weaken'd by the rack, and a Anthony Mundy; who, in their rambles
crowd of exaſperated people to overawe abroad, had been entertain'd, and relieved
him, made the odds againſt him very con- in the ſaid college. This Mundy. had been
fiderable. For tho? Mr. Lampion was an a ſtage-player of very ill fame; as indeed
able oracor, Cicero or Demolbenes might were all the reſt, when their characters
have fagg’d in their eloquence in the like were inſpected. The ſum of their infor-
circumſtances. The firſt conference was mation was : that Campion, together with
heldabouc the beginning of September 1581, ſeveral others, then in cuſtody, viz. Ralph
whereat Mr. Ralph Sherwin, a learned Sherwin, Luke Kirkby, Edward Ruſhton,
miſſioner, alfo a priſoner, appeared as his Thomas Cottam, Henry Orton, John Colleton,
fecond ; but was ſoon ſilenced by the lieu. Robert Johnſon, and James Boſgrove, had
tenant of the Tower. The other confe- vowed obedience in all things to the biſhop
were held upon the eighteenth, of Rome, and practiſed to deſtroy the queen,
twenty-third, and cwentyſevench. The and ſubverc the government.' In proof
divines he engaged wich, werę. Alexander whereof ſeveral diſcourſes of Campion's were
Nowel
, dean of St. Paul's, Dr. William rehearſed, sending to the aforeſaid purpoſes.
Fulk, Roger Goaden, Dr. Walker, William In conclufion, Campion, with moſt of the
Chark, and others. The iſſue of theſe others, was condemned to die; and ac-
conferences was, what is uſual upon all cordingly he was executed at Tyburn, De-
fuch occaſions. The party under oppref- cember 1, 1581. Mr. Camhden tells us,
fion is always baffled, and the adverſary chis execution was a ſtroke of politicks, to
comes off victorious. Nothing can be a pacify the nation, which, at that time, was
greater proof of the force of prejudice and in a great ferment, upon account of the
paſſion, than the treatment, Mr. Campion duke of Anjou. For he being now ac
met with, upon this occaſion; who, cho' London in the highe of his courtſhip, things
one of the brighteſt, and moſt eloquent were ſo repreſented, as if that match would
perſons.of the age, was traduced, as an ig- entirely ruin the Proteftant religion, (12)
norant inſipid fellow. And the more to And therefore, during his ſtay here, to
depreciace him, Mr. Sherwin was excolled, take away che fear, which had poſſeſſed
as an able divine, and, in all reſpects, far many men's minds, that religion would
ſuperior co him; cho' they had liude ex be' alter'd, and Popery colerated; being
perience of Skerwin's abilities. Another overcome by importunate entreaties, ſhe
inſtance of their perverſe temper againft permitted, chat Edmund Campioz afore-
him, was, to repreſent him, as ignorant of faid, of the ſociety.of Jefus, Ralph Sher-
the Greek tongue. For, at one of the con win, Luke Kirkby, and Alexander Briant,
férences, being deſired to read a quotation ti priefts, fhould be arraign’d, &c. And
rences
+
C
C
(n) Cambd. Ann. of Q. Elis. p. 270.
this
140 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
Part IV.
this has ever ſince been the method of the Generalem Societ. Jeft, Richardum
miniſtry in regard of Catholicks. No
Cheney, Epiſcop. Gloceft. Gregorium
ſooner was there any proſpect of their in Marcinum, &c. Antw. 1631.
tereſt encreaſing, but politicians were at X. De Imitatione Rbetorica. Antw.
work, to fix ſome damnable contrivance
1631.
upon them, in order to render them odious,
and put a ſtop to what they called the Several books were publiſh'd chiefly a-
growth of Popery. This was the ſecretary's gainſt Mr. Campion; ſome whereof I ſhall
Itratagem to break off the match between make mention of, viz. A true Report of
queen Eliſabeth and the duke of Anjou : | the Conference had in the Tower of London,
and George Eliot, and the reſt of the band an. 1581, with Campion, by the dean of
of ſwearers, were made uſe of, to ſupport St. Paul's. London. 4to, 1583. Alexander
a pretended plot againſt the queen and go- Nowel
. Anſwer to Edmund Campion's nine
vernment, carried on by miſſioners abroad. | Articles. London 4to, 1581. Meredith Han-
As to Mr. Campion's opinion concerning mer. Concio Apologetica contra Campianum.
her majeſty's right and title to the crown, Oxford 8vo, 1638. Toby Matthews. Re-
he plainly declared himſelf at the place of Sponfio ad 10 Rationes Edmundi Campiani.
execution; when he publickly prayed for Rupell
. 8vo, 1585. Laurence Humphrey.
her, and for the happy ſucceſs and conti- | Defenfio ejufdem Reſponfionis contra Confu-
nuation of her government. His character, tationen Duræi. Laurence Humphrey.
in all other reſpects, is becoming a perſon Jefuitiſmi Pars prima againſt Campion's
of the moſt exalced merir. ) For, as Decem Rationes, and Duræus's Defence.
' the Oxford hiſtorian obſerves, all writers, | London 8vo, 1582. Laur. Humphrey. Jen
' whether Proteſtants or Popiſh, ſay; chat ſuitiſmi Pars ſecunda. London 1584. Lau-
• he was a man of moſt admirable parts : rence Humphrey. It will not be unſeaſon-
' an elegant orator, a ſubtle philoſopher, able in this place, to take notice of che
• and diſputant; and an exact preacher, character of this Laurence Humphrey, the
( whether in Engliſh, or the Latin tongue; great antagoniſt of Mr. Campion, which
• of a ſweet diſpoſition; and a well polith'd is given in the following words by the
man. But his works are the beſt proof Oxford hiſtorian: '(p) By his being many
e of his abilities, viz.
years preſident of Magdalen college, pub-
' lick profeſſor of divinicy in the univerſity,
1. Nectar and Ambroña, a tragedy, in and ſeveral times vice-chancellor, he did
Latin.
not only, upon advantage iſſuing from
II. Rationes Decem oblati certaminis in thoſe places, ſtock his college with a ge-
cauſa Fidei, reddita Academicis An neration of Non-conformiſts, which could
glia 1581.
not be rooted out in many years after his
III. Nine Articles directed to the Lords deceaſe ; but ſowed alſo in the divinity
of the Privy Counſel. 1581. • ſchool ſuch ſeeds of Calviniſin, and la-
IV. The Hiſtory of Ireland, written boured to create in the younger fort ſuch
about 1571. The original manu- a ſtrong hatred againſt the Papiſts, as if
fcript kept in the Cottonian library : nothing but divine truths were to be
made uſe of by Hollingſhed; and I found in the one, and nothing but abo-
publiſhed by Sir James Ware. Dub minations were to be ſeen in the other.
lin, fol. 1633.
* This was the opinion of ſeveral eminenc
V. Chronologia Univerſalis.
6
3
.
falſly done; one of them, named
verſabatur; &c. What became
· Robert Parſons, a Jeſuit, publiſh'd
of him afterwards, I cannot find;
a book againſt him, inticuled:
nor do I know any more of him
A Diſcovery of John Nichols,
only this, that it doth appear from
* Miniſter, miſrepreſenting a yea
his writings; that he was an in-
' ſuit. Printed 1581, 8vo. Then
conſtant man in his religion, ti-
Nichols, to vindicate himſelf, pub-
"
morous, vain-glorious, and a
(liſh'd :
meer braggadocio.
• IV. An Anſwer to an infamous Li-
bel, maliciouſly written and caſt Chidioke Tichburn (i), of an ancient and
• abroad againſt him. London 1581, worthy family in Hampſhire ; who, being
• 8vo. Notwithſtanding which, and unfortunately engaged in Babington's ploc
the endeavours of D. Fenner, and for releaſing Mary queen of Scots, was ar-
other Puritans, who labour'd to raign'd with ſeveral others September 13,
ſtrengthen him in his faith; yet 1586. He own'd his guilt, as to the queen
· he went beyond the ſea again: of Scots; but denied; he knew any thing
· but upon what account, Í know of an invaſion, or offering violence to queen
not: tho’I am apt to think, not Eliſabeth. He excepted againſt Bållard
- upon any deſign of curning Ma- and Babington's confeſſion, as an illegal
· bometan, as N. Sanders, or rather | evidence : being both under ſentence of
« his continuator Riſhton, is pleaſed condemnation. But the plea not being al-
< to tell us. However it is, ſure I lowed, he was condemned
lowed, he was condemned to die ; and
am, that being got as far as ſuffered with fix ochers involved in the
• Roan in Normandy, he was there fame guilt. September 20, 1586.
< ſeized on, clapp'd up in priſon,
an. 1582. and like to pay for his George Swallowell (m), was formerly
• old tales againſt the Romaniſts
. a miniſter of the church of England, and
• Soon after came out a pamphſet
, reader of Houghton-ſpring in Bijl-oprick.
• intituled: A Report of the Appre- Afterwards, being reconcil'd to the Catho-
s henſion and Impriſonment of lick church, he was apprehended, and kepe
John Nichols, Miniſter, at Roan, above a year priſoner in Durham. At laſt,
and his Confeffion, &c. printed being brought to his trial, he was arraign'd,
1583 in 8vo. In this perplexity together with two miſſionary prieſts, Mr.
and reſtraint, the ſaid Rishton tells Boaſt and Mr. Ingram. Mr. Bsaft, ob-
• us, how Nichols recanted all, that ſerving Mr. Swallowell, to be ſomewhac
· he had formerly utter'd againſt intimidated, during his trial; and that
" them; proteſting, that what he his anſwers inſinuated ſomething of con-
· had formerly divulged, was ei- forming ; clapp'd him on the back, fay-
ther through vain-glory, envy, ing: George, take courage; my ſoul for
fear, or hopes of reward. About thine, all will be well, take courage.
( the ſame time he alſo wrote: Upon this Mr.Swallowell recovered himſelf
« V. Litteræ ad D. Gul. Alanum : from the conſternation he lay under ; and
printed at the end of Sanders's went through the remainder of his trial
third book, De Schiſm. Angl. Col. with great reſolution. The jury brought
Agrip. 1598. And,
him in guilty of death for being proſelyted
• VI. Litteræ alia ad eundem Alanum, to the church of Rome. He was attended
19 Feb. 1583. printed there alſo to the place of execution, by four miniſters
in the ſame edition. After which of the church of England; whoſe aſſiſtance
· follows,
he refuſed with a great deal of good mar-
VII. Confeffio publica Joh. Nicholai, ners. He kneel'd down at the foot of the
quâ fatetur, Je multa mendacia ladder, and made a publick confeſſion of
contra ſummum Pontificem, Car- the Catholick faith. He ſuffered at Dar-
dinales, & Catholicos Anglos protu- | lington, July 26, 1594. and his body was
liſe, eo tempore, quo in Anglia thrown into a hole, near the gallows.
C
ز
<
.
(2) John Stow, Chron. p. 723. State Trials. Cambd.
Ann. of Queen Elif. &c.
(m) Manuſcript in my hands.
Rowland
i
+
176 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV.
Rowland Jenks (n), a bookſeller in lars of the indictment did not affect him;
Oxford, of a conſiderable ſubſtance ; who, and that the confeſſion of fume of the ac-
being tried at the aſſizes, held in chat city complices, under ſentence of condemnacion,
July 4, 1577, for promoting the Catho- was not a legal evidence. However he
lick intereſt, and publiſhing books in fa- was ſentenced to die, and ſuffered Septem-
vour of that religion, was condemn’d to ber 21, 1586, with ſix others of the
very ſevere penalties, and all his effects party.
ſeized. A remarkable viſitation, from
Heaven, happened upon this occaſion : John Kay or Cay (9!; born in Nor-
which diſtracted the minds and opinions wich, ſon of Robert Kay, a Yorkſhire
of the people. © • Almoſt all the jury- man. He was an eminent doctor of phy-
men, and 300 other perſons, there pre- fick, and ſpent a great deal of his time,
ſent, died in the town in eight days time; in foreign univerſities. He was afterwards
and, 200 more ficken'd, and died in other phyſician to queen Mary, and to the foun-
places within a month; amongſt whom, der of Gonvil or Caius college in Cambridge.
not either woman, or child. Of the He wrote, and tranſlated ſeveral books:
number that was carried off, the chief and was author of the hiſtory of the uni-
were Sir Robert Bell, lord chief baron. verſity of Cambridge. (r) · Some, ſince,
Mr. D'oyle high ſheriff, Sir Robert D'oyle, have thought to blaſt his memory, ſays
Sir William Babington: alſo four juſticesi Mr. Fuller, by reporting him a papiſt.
of the peace, viz. Mr. Wenman, Mr. No great crime to ſuch, as conſider the
Danvers, Mr. Fettiplace, and Mr. Har cime, when he was born, and foreign
court; ſerjeant Pecham, ſerjeant Bayram, places, wherein he was bred. However,
Mr. Greenwood, Mr. Foſter, Mr. Naſh, this I dare ſay, in his juſt defence : he
Mr. Stephens, with many others, law-|* never mentionech Proteſtants, but with
yers, attorneys, and perſons of diſtin-' due reſpect; and ſometimes occaſionally
tion. So that five hundred died between doth condemn the ſuperſtitious creduli-
July 6, and Auguſt 12: after which the ty of popiíh miracles. Beſides, after he
malignity ceas'd, and affected none, but had reſigned his maſterſhip to Dr. Legg,
thoſe that attended the aſſizes. Several he lived fellow commoner in the college:
remarks were made upon this furprizing and, having build himſelf a little feat in
morcalicy. Some attributed it to an infec the chappel, was conſtantly preſent ac
tious ſtench, which the priſoners brought
« Proteftant prayers.
If any ſay, this
into the court; others, eſpecially the Ca- amounts but to a luke-warm religion,
tholicks, repreſented it as a divine judg-1. we leave the heat of his faith to God
ment ſhewn upon their enemies, who were his fole judgment, and the light of his
met, to put in execution the new laws' good works, to mens imication.
made againſt recuſancy. As for Mr.
Jenks, his life was ſpared; but his fortunes Thomas Morgan (s), a gentleman born
entirely ruined. He afterwards left Eng- in Wales, and educated in the univerſity
land, and reſided in Rheims in the year of Oxford. Afterwards, he was taken in-
1587: from whence he ſet out for Rome, to the ſervice of Mary queen of Scots ;
September 2, the ſaid
year.
who often employed him, as one of her
ſecretaries: and, having had experience of
Edward. Fones Eſq; (p), of a very plen- his fidelity and abilities, ſent him over to
tiful fortune ; who, being engaged with France ; where ſhe appointed him to be
Mr. Babington, and others, in the attempt receiver of her dowry, as being queen
for releaſing Mary queen of Scots, was dowager of France. He continued in this
brought to his trial September 15, 1586. office, for ſeveral years, during her impri-
He owned, he was acquainted with the ſonment in England. Mean time there
deſign ; but inſiſted, that ſeveral particu- ) happened to be a faction among the Eng-
C
free. Solambra u Anthems. Bir Huiler of Doway I
(0) Fuller Chur. Hift. B. 9. P. 109.
(d) John Stow, Chron. p. 729.
(2) Dr. Fuller Chur. Hift.
is) Diary of Doway College. Athen. Oxon. vol. 1.
p. 263. W.Udall's Life of Mary Queen of Scots, p. 172,
State of Engliſh Fugitives, Lond. 4to. 1596, p. 51.
lifh
1
ELISAB. Book II. Art. VI. Lives of Gentlemen, &c. 177
.
liſa abroad ; ſome inclining to the Spaniſh led by one Gage, a young gentleman of the
intereſt, others to the French. Mr. Mor family of Furle in Suſſex; who imagining,
gan was of the latter fort; with whom that he had kill'd him, endeavour'd to
were joined Thomas lord Paget, Charles make his eſcape ; but was prevented; and
Paget his brother, Mr. Throckmorton, Mr. ſeized, throʻ the induſtry of lord Paget,
Liggon, the biſhop of Dunblain, a Scottiſh who, with ſeveral others of Mr. Morgan's
prelate of great worth ; and ſeveral others friends, were reſolved to proſecute the af-
of diſtinction. But their proceedings being faſfin, and frequently petitioned the duke
diſpleaſing to thoſe of the other party, of Parma, governor of the Low-countries,
ſeveral indirect means were made uſe of, to have him brought to juſtice. Mean time,
to diſcredit them. But Mr. Morgan was the Jeſuits interpoſed in favour of Mri.
the perſon chiefly aim'd at. They gave Gage, which made ſome ſuſpect them in
out, that he was a ſpy, and held a private that affair ; as all perſons, uncharitably
correſpondence with ſecretary Walfingham, diſpoſed, are but too apt, to put ſuch con-
betraying to him the ſecrets of his miſtreſs ſtructions upon the occurrences of life.
Mary queen of Scots. Theſe reports brought However, to put a ſtop to any farther
Mr. Morgan into great croubles. Queen proſecution of Mr. Gage, ſeveral accuſa-
Mary cook his place of receiver from him, tions, by way of counterplot, were laid
and beſtowed it upon John Leſley, biſhop againſt Mr. Morgan, viz. That he had be-
of Roſs; and his enemies farther procured trayed his miſtreſs Mary, queen of Scots
an order from the French court, to have formerly; and was ſtill ſuſpected to be a
him impriſon'd in Paris. Mr. Morgan, ſpy under the miniſtry in England. Several
having many friends at Rome, eſpecially perſons were ready to depoſe their ſuſpicions
Dr. Owen Lewis
, his countryman, repre- upon oath; that he was an accomplice
ſented his caſe to them. Several letters with Giffard the prieſt, who was then
paſſed between Rome and France upon this ſeized in Paris, for having been an in-
affair, which were always directed to the former againſt queen Mary. And Creigh-
pope's nuncio reſiding in Paris : and, at ton, a Scottiſh Jejuit, was immediately ſent
lalt, upon his application, Mr. Morgan from Bruſſels to Paris, to examine Giffard
was diſcharged. Being now at liberty, he what he knew concerning Mr. Morgan.
began to complain loudly of the wrongs But theſe were old calumnies, which would
he had ſuffer’d; and took all opportunities, not have been much regarded, had not
boch publickly and privately, to juſtify certain cyphers been found upon him,
himſelf. Soon after a book appear’d, where whereby he correſponded with great per-
in the Jeſuits were ſeverely handled; and ſons abroad; eſpecially a letter lately writ-
ſeveral things laid to their charge, in re ten to the biſhop of Dunbia:n, wiich re-
gard of perſecuting thoſe, that at any time flected much upon the duke of Parma,
had oppoſed them; and from circumſtances, and was the occaſion of his being com-
Mr. Morgan was judged to be the author | mitted to a loathſome priſon, called the
of the aforeſaid book. For, as he had | Truerenborch, in Bruſſels, where he re-
conſtantly taken part with Dr. Owen Lewis, main'd till the duke of Parma's death.
in ſeveral diſputes, he had with the Ye- | Mr. Morgan, after his diſcharge, ſpent the
ſuits, concerning the Engliſh college at remainder of his life with Dr. Owen Lewis,
Rome, and Dr. Owen's promotion to the his old friend, then biſhop of Caſano, in
dignity of cardinal; they were thought to Italy. More may be met with concerning
be no friends to him, but much the con- him, in the manuſcript beſtowed upon the
trary. But, whoever his enemies were, herald's office by the duke of Norfolk.
they were reſolved, not to let him eſcape
in this manner. For Mr. Morgan, fome Charles Tylney Eſq; (t), gentleman pen-
time after, having occaſion to go down fioner to queen Eliſabeth ; was bred a Pro-
into Flanders, in company of lord Paget, teſtant, but reconciled to the Catholick
and his brother Charles; it happened, thar, church. Being engaged in Babington's plot,
one night, being late at evening ſervice, in for releaſing Mary queen of Scots, he was
St. Gudule's church in Bruſſels, he was arraigned and tried September 13, 1586.
ſuddenly attacked, and dangerouſly wound- | He pleaded not guilty, as to any deſign of
flected very
(1) John Stow, Chron. P. 729. State Trials,
Vol. II.
Z Z
affaſſinating
178 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
Part IV:
aſſaſſinating queen Eliſabeth; and excepted on chat account, an. 1586, and Mr. Thc-
againſt Babington's and Ballard's confeſſion. mas Abington himſelf, being very much
He was executed with ſeveral others, Sep- ſuſpected, as an accomplice, was commica
tember 20, 1586; much lamented, as all ted priſoner to the Tower of London ; where
the reſt were ; being all gentlemen of fa- he remain'd ſix years, ſpending the greateſt
milies, great parts, and generally of confi- part of his time in ſtudy, and improving
derable fortunes.
himſelf by books. At laſt, being diſcharged,
he retired to Henlip, a manor ſeciled upon
John Slade (u), educated in the univer- him by his father, and took to wife Mary,
ſity of Doway; where he employed his the eldeſt daughter of Edward lord Morley,
time chiefly in the civil and canon law. by Eliſabeth, daughter and ſole heir of Sir
Afterwards, returning into England, he re- William Stanley, knight, lord Mounteagle.
ſided in Hampſhire; and, as John Stow re- It being afterwards his fortune, to conceal
lates, became a ſchoolmaſter. Being quef- in his houſe, at Henlip, Garnet and Oldcorn,
tioned concerning his religion, and preſſed two Jeſuits, accuſed of being privy to the
with the oath of ſupremacy, which he re- gun-powder plot, he was again committed
fuſed to take, he was brought to his trial, to priſon ; and, as ʼtis ſaid, was condemn'd
and condemned to die 'on that account. to die; but reprieved and pardoned, upon
He ſuffered ac Wincheſter, O&tober 30, 1583. account of his father's merits in the late
One John Bodi was condemned at the ſame reign, and through the intereſt of Willianz
time, upon the like indictment ; and fuf- lord Mounteagle, whoſe fiſter he had mar-
fer'd at Andover November 2.
ried. And, as 'tis ſaid, the remarkable
letter, which diſcovered the gun-powder
John Travers (x), born in Lancaſhire, plot, was written by Mr. Abington's lady
and deſcended from an ancient family at to her brother. As ſoon, as he had ob-
Nateby, near Garſtang, in the ſaid county. tain’d his pardon, he returned to Henlip,
He had born arms in the wars in Flanders ; under an obligation, as 'tis reported, never
from whence returning into England, he to depart out of the confines of the county
became an accomplice in Babington's plot of Worceſter. From hence he took an oc-
for releaſing Mary queen of Scots; and, caſion to ſpend his whole time in taking
being cried September 15, 1586, ſuffered an account of, and viewing all the records
with ſeveral others, September 21. and antiquities of his own country: where-
of he left behind him a very valuable col-
Thomas Abington (y), ſon of John Abing- lection. He lived to a very advanced age,
ton of Henlip in Worceſterſhire Eſq; ſome being eighty-ſeven, when he died at Hen-
time cofferer to queen Eliſabeth; and he lip, near Worceſter, on the eighth of O&to-
the ſon of Richard Abington of Brookhamp-ber 1647. He was buried by his father in
ton in Herefordſhire. Thomas was born at a vault, under the chapel belonging to the
Thorpe, near to Chertſey in Surrey, Auguſt church at Henlip. His works are:
23, 1560, queen Eliſabeth being his God-
mocher, At about ſixteen years of age, I. The Antiquities and Survey of Wor-
he became a commoner in Lincoln college ceſterſhire. A large fol. in his own
in Oxford; where ſpending about three hand writing: but the county is not
years in academical ſtudies, he was taken tocally ſurvey'd.
from thence by his father; and improved II. The Cachedral Church, and Bi-
himſelf afterwards at Rheims and Paris : ſhops of Worceſter. A manuſcript
and, after ſome time, returned into Eng in a thin folio. The ſucceſſion of
land, an accompliſh'd perſon, both as to the biſhop's reachech down to John
leiters, and other qualifications becoming a
Alcock.
gentleman. When Mr. Babington laid his III. A Tranſlation of Gildas the Bri-
deſign, for releaſing Mary queen of Scots tiſ Hiſtorian. De Excidio & Con.
out of her confinement, Edward Abington, queſtu Britannia, with a large Pre-
younger brother to Thomas, was deeply en face. London 8vo, 1638.
gaged in it; and, being condemned, ſuffer'd
( w ) John Stow, Chron. p. 697. Dr. Bridgwater, Athen, Oxon. Pedigree of the Family, &c.
(x) John .
Concert, Ecci, Cath. in Angl.
IV.
,
Ts
i
ELISAB. Book II. Art. VII. Lives of Women.
179
1
wrote ſeveral other things, fit for
IV. The Hiſtory of Edward IV, King
of England, was chiefly his work,
publiſhed by his ſon William. He
the preſs.
ARTICL E VII:
Lives of Women.
.
ANE Berkley (2), daughter of Sir St. Urſula's monaſtery, in Lovain, in the
John Berkley of Beverſton in Glouceſter- year 1569; and govern'd the houſe, as ſu-
ſhire, was ſent over to Rheims in France; perior, thirty-eight years. Afrerwards,
and received her education in St. Peter's loſing her fight, the reſign'd her office, and
monaſtery of Benedi&tine nuns in that city; was permitted to join with thoſe Engliſh
where ſhe was clothed with the habit of ladies, formerly her ſpiritual children, who
the order, September 14, 1580; and made had lately founded a monaſtery in Lovain,
her religious vows, an. 1581, being then an. 1609, and continued with thein till her
twenty-five years of age. In 1598 the death, which happened May 25. 1612.
was permitted to go to Bruſſels
, in the Low-
countries, at the requeſt of lady Mary Margaret Clitheroe (c), in ſome accounts
Piercy, daughter to the earl of Northum- callid Middleton, as being the daughter of
berland; who, jointly with other Engliſh, Mr. Middleton, a gentleman of a fair eſtate
was diſpoſed to leave the world, and found in Yorkſhire. She was married to one Mr.
a religious community in Bruſſels. Their Clitheroe, and lived in the city of York;
deſign was compleated in a very little time, where their houſe was a common refuge
and Mrs. Berkley was conſecrated the firſt for miſſionary prieſts. But at laſt being
lady abbeſs, November 4, 1599, by Mat- detected, her huſband was obliged to ab-
thias Hovens, archbiſhop of Mecklin. When fcond; and ſhe, being ſeized, was com-
lady Berkley had governed the monaſtery mitted to York caſtle : and, when brought
ſeventeen years, with fingular edification, to her trial, condemned to die for relieving
ſhe died Auguſt 2, 1616, aged fixty-one, and entertaining prieſts of the church of
and the thirty-fifth year after her profef- Rome: Some accounts tell us, ſhe was
fion,
preſſed to death : others ſay, ſhe had only
a great weight placed upon her body, to
Aloyħa de Caravajal (a), a Spaniſh lady; keep her down in the Nedge. At the place
a ſingular friend to all the Engliſh exiles in of execution, he was indecently ſtripp'd
queen Eliſabeth's reign; but moſt eſpecially to her ſhift; and expoſed to che inſults of
to the Jeſuits. She placed a ſum of money the mob. But, as ſhe was endowed with
in father Robert Parſons's hands, December a courage above her ſex, the little regarded
22, an. 1604, to be employ'd in eſtabliſh this barbarous uſage: but, looking up to-
ing a noviceſhip, and procuring other con- / wards heaven, cried out: Ob! how ſhort is
veniences for perſons of his order. the paſage towards eternal happineſs! This,
or any other way is indifferent to me. She
Margaret Clement (b), daughter of John ſuffered at York in the year 1585. Mean
Clement, doctor of phyſick, and Margaret time, her huſband not daring to appear,
Giggs. She was educated by her father. their children were carried away by orders
with fingular care; ſo as to be made miſ- from the government. One of the ſons,
treſs of the Latin and Greek languages. callid William Clitheroe, was ſent to Cam-
And, going abroad, with her father, and bridge; and afterwards ſtudied in Oxford.
whole family, in Edward VI's reign, ſhe But the ſtrong impreſſions, his mother's
became a nun of St. Auguſtin's order, in chriſtian behaviour had left in him, even in
1
(2) Manuſcript Diary of the Engliſh Benedictine Nuns! of her Life.
in Bruſels.
(c) Dr. Bridgwater, Concert. Eccl. Cath. in Angl.
(a) Henry Moor, Hift. Provinc. Angl. Societ. Jeſu. Diary of Doway College. Dr. Worthington; Catal. Martyr.
(b) Diary of the Auguſtine Nuns in Lovain. Manuſcript
his
180
Part IV:
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
1
year 1616:
his childhood, made him very uneaſy, till diffolution of her monaſtery, ſhe was al-
he embraced the Catholick faith: upon lowed a penſion; and lived many years in
which he took the firſt opportunity to great retirement. She died O&tober 21,1570.
leave England, and was admitted into the and lies buried near the high altar in
Engliſh college at Doway, an. 1604. Clerkenwell church.
Anne Line (d), a widow gentlewoman; Mary Stuart (i), queen of Scotland;
who, being convicted of entertaining a prieſt daughter of James V, king of that nacion,
of the church of Rome, was condemned to and Mary, fiſter to the duke of Guiſe; and
die, and ſuffered at Tyburn, February 27, great grandaughter to Henry VII, king of
1601. She own'd the fact, wiſhing it had England. She was born in Scotland, De-
been in her power, to have entertained a cember 8, 1541, her mother being then re-
hundred prieſts, inſtead of one. Her poor gent of Scoland; who took care to ſend
neighbours lamented her loſs, upon account her over into France, at ſix years of age,
of her 'remarkable charity. Two prieſts to be educated by her two uncles, the duke
ſuffer'd at the ſame time, viz. Mark Back-and cardinal of Guiſe. She was convey'd
worth, and Thomas Filcock.
in a ſhip, which paſſed through the Weſtern
ſeas, that ſhe might eſcape the Engliſh,
N. Lovel (e), a nun of the order of who had demanded her in marriage for
Carmelites; who ſurvived the changes of Edward VI: and, upon a refuſal, were
religion, and laid the firſt foundation of a reſolved to obtain her by force. Having
monaſtery of her order, at Antwerp, about made that long paſſage by ſea, not without
the
danger of being caſt away in a violent
ſtorm, ſhe was landed in Little-Britain,
Mary Piercy (f), daughter of the earl and received by the French court with alí
of Northumberland. Upon the misfortunes the ceremonies due to her character. When
of her family, in the middle of queen E- ſhe was arriv'd at a proper age, ſhe was
liſabeth's reign, ſhe was ſent over into married, April 24, 1558, to Francis, dol-
Flanders: and, being a lady of extraordi- phin of France, ſon to Henry II. This
nary piery, in the year 1598, invited Mrs., match, which was carried on to ſupport
Berkley, a Benedi&tine nun of St. Peter's the Catholick intereſt, as well as that of
monaſtery in Rheims, to come to Bruſſels, France, highly provoked the Engliſh, as
in order to erect a monaſtery of Engliſh in well as ſeveral of the Scottiſh nation; who
that city; which was compleated an. 1599. were diſpoſed for novelties in religion, by
Lady Piercy, and ſeven other young gen- the preaching of John Knox, a divine edu-
tlewomen, took the habit under their firſt cated under yohn Calvin, at Geneva, and
abbeſs, Mrs. Berkley; and Mrs. Berkley dy- by the correſpondence they held with the
ing in the year 1616, lady Piercy ſucceeded reformers in England. On a certain day,
her, and govern'd the houſe with ſingular this red-hot reformer, John Knox, being
prudence, till her death ; which happened at St. Andrew's, mounted the pulpit; and
in the year 1642.
preach'd upon the text of our Saviour's
purging the temple. (k) He applied the
Margaret Ward (g), à gentlewoman; - corruption in the Jewiſh church to the
who, having convey'd a rope to a prieſt of preſent caſe: and from thence went on
the Roman communion, in order to make to dilate upon the duty of thoſe, to whom
his eſcape out of Bridewell, was indicted, God had given authority: taking it for
and condemned to die on that account. granted, that thoſe, who headed the
She ſuffer'd at Tyburn, Auguſt 30, 1588. congregation, were a legal magiſtracy;
s' and had their commiſſion from Heavena
Iſabel Sackville (), deſcended of a noble * And thus, by begging the queſtion, and
family, was the laſt prioreſs of a nunnery arguing from falſe premiſſes, the conclu-
at Clerkenwell, near London. Upon the fion paſſed. The people, being chus
C
(d) John Stow, Chron. p. 794. Dr. Bridgwater, Con-
cert. Eccl. Cath. in Angl.
(e) Dr. Sanders, De Monarch. Eccleſ.
(f) Records of the Engliſh Benedi&tine Nuns in Bruffels.
(8) John Stow, Chron. p. 749.
(b) Dugdale's Monaft. by Stephens.
(i) Cambd. Annal. Elif
. Colliers Eccl. Hiſt. Udall,
Life of Queen of Scots. Echard, &c.
(k) Collier, Eccl. Hiſt, vol. 2. B. 6. p. 456.
· prepar'd,
181
foon after, thrown into more confuſion by regent. Thoſe two intoxicated divines were
ELISAB. Book II. Art. VII. Lives of Women, &c.
prepared, and preach'd into a ferment, | omitted not to expoſtulate with the French
immediately took the ſignal, ravaged the court concerning the joining of the arms
churches, levelled the monaſteries; and, of England and Scotland with thoſe of
in ſhort, reform'd like the Goths and the France
. To which ſeveral things were
* Wandals at the ſacking of Rome. The replied: particularly, that it was done
queen regent, tho' ſhe wanted neither power with no other deſign, but only to fignify
nor zeal, to put a ſtop to the farther queen Mary's remote claim ; adding, by
progreſs of the reformers, was diverted way of recrimination, that the kings of
from it, by being obliged to ſhew fome England bore the arms of France, and
civilities to ſome great men of their party, joined them to the reſt of their titles. Bui
that had concurr'd with her in the match this could not give content to a jealous
with France. This indolence gave the mind, which commonly ſuſpects the worſt.
reformers time and opportunity to ſpread; Scotland, all this time, lay under the uta
ſo that in a little time they became very moſt diſtraction. Knox and Goodman, by
formidable ; eſpecially after they were ſup- their preaching and books, had blown up
ported by the miniſtry in England, who the people into open rebellion; and were
underhand gave them all the encourage- headed by ſeveral of the nobility, who
ment imaginable : and, Scotland being, had appear'd in arms againſt the queen
the queen regent's death, other things ocaſo extravagant; as to write againſt the go-
curr'd, to increaſe their friends in England. vernment of women: meaning the queen
Ic happened very unfortunately, upon regent of Scotland, and Mary queen of
princeſs Mary's marriage with the dolphin England. They maintain'd, that all power
of France, that Henry II, his father, had was founded in grace; and that no one had
order'd the arms of England and Scotland grace, but ſuch as followed their doctrine.
to be quarter'd with thoſe of France : However, upon the queen regent's deach,
which, conſidering, that Mary was to in- matters were ſomewhāt compoſed; and the
herit both kingdoms, upon queen Eliſa. majority of the Scottiſh nobility agreed to
beth's demiſe without iſſue, gave this laſt a fend for their young queen to come over:
jealouſy, that there might be ſome deſign who, having receiv'd their meſſage, deſired
of diſpoffeffing her before: ſince her cicle a ſafe conduct from queen Eliſabeth; and a
was thought, by fome, not to be ſo clear, permiſſion to paſs quietly through England
as not to be ſubject to cavil. (1) From to her dominions. Which was refuſed her,
· chis title and arms, which; through the unleſs the would make a publick diſclaim
perſuaſion of the Guiſes, Henry king of of the arms of England, and confirm the
• France had impoſed upon the queen of league lately made with che nobility of
Scots, being now in a tender age, flowed, Scotland. Queen Mary promiſed to do all
as from a fountain, all the calamities, that was in her power, and conſiſtent withi
wherein ſhe was afterwards wrapp'd her honour, and the good of her kingdom.
· For hereupon queen Eliſabeth bore more As to the arms of England, the ſaid they
enmity to the Guiſes
, and a ſecret grudge were joined with thoſe of France, by her
againſt her ; which the ſubtle malice of father and huſband: and, ſhe believed, it
men, on both ſides, cheriſh'd ; emulation was not in her power, to recall and alter
growing becwixt them, and new occaſions what they had done, beſides the impracti-
daily ariſing, in ſuch fort, that it could cableneſs of the thing itſelf, as it ſeem'd
be extinguiſh'd, but by deach. For to be requir’d, viz. To raze the arms out
a kingdom brooketh no companion ; and of all the plate, ornaments, hangings, &C.
majeſty more heavily takech injuries to However, ſhe would remit that affair, as
· heart." Henry II, king of France, died well as other matters, to her parliament,
about a year after the aforeſaid marriage, when ſhe arrived in Scotland. Mean time
and was ſucceeded by his ſon Francis II, queen Eliſabeth, with the concurrence of
huſband to queen Mary; and he being ſeveral diſaffected Scottiſh nobility, was re-
carried off, the ſecond year of his reign, | folved to interrupt queen Mary in her paſ-
queen Mary was left a widow, an. 1560, fage: and a fleet was ordered to fea,' to ob-
aged eighteen. Mean time queen Eliſabeth ! ſerve her. But queen Mary, taking the
C
C
not
<
(1) Cambden, Annal. Elif. p. 34.
VOL. II.
Ааа
advantage
182
The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV.
.
to men
advantage of foggy weather, ſtole private a ſovereign's darling. However, he was
ly out of the road of Calais, and landed for a long time queen Eiſabeth's favourite,
fafely in Scotland in che year 1561; '(m) without a rival; an enemy to Catholicks,
where, contrary to expectation, ſhe uſed and indeed to all mankind.
and indeed to all mankind. (0) He was
all poſſible clemency to her ſubjects ſullen co his ſuperiors, haughty to his
' made no changes in religion, tho' cumul · equals, inſolent to his inferiors; ungrate-
tuouſly ſet up; but began to govern the "ful to his friends, and pernicious to his
kingdom by wiſe and excellent laws.' Not enemies: and, in a word, inſupportable
long afterwards, the treaty of Edinborough to all, but the queen He lived with-
was concluded, and ratified between the out any religion towards God, or fid-licy
two nations. The queen of Scotland is to
and
queen Eliſabeth, with
lay aſide the arms of England; and the all her virtues and excellences, was ſcarce
queen of England is to act nothing in pre- able to lecure herſelf from being infa-
judice of the other's claim to the crown of mouts and unfortunate, by the monſtrous
England. Queen Mary farther infifted, wickedn.fi. f this earl.
that ſhe might be declared heir app rent, Queen Mirry had another project in view;
and ſucceſfur to queen Eliſabeth, upon the and chat, very well concerted, for ſecuring
failure of iſſue. But this was preſſing the her claim to the crown of England.. Mat-
thing too far; and it was refuſed with a thew Stuart, earl of Lenox, who had lived
viſible reſentment. Other things alſo hapo near twenty years in Englarıd in a ſtate of
pened, ſoon after, which ſet theſe two rival | baniſhment, had, during that tiine, a ſon
queens at a greater diſtance. Charles arch- born, call’d Henry Stuart, lord Darley, by
duke of Auſtria, having made a propoſal Margaret Douglaſs, neice to Henry VIII,
of marriage to queen Elifiibeth, it appear'd king (f England. Lord Darley was about
to be very kindly receiv'd; and the ſame nineteen years of age; fu near allied to the
propoſal being m.de by the Guiſes, in fa- crown of England, chat he was next in
vour of another intereſt, this increaſed the fucceflion, after the deceaſe of queen E-
emuloſity between the two queens; tho” liſabeth and Mary queen of Scots, without
neither of them thought it convenient, to iſſue. By taking this nobleman to her
proceed to a treaty. Af erwards, queen huſband, queen Mary ſecured the crown of
Eliſabeth, finding, that the queen of Scots England to her iffúe. For, thothere
was reſolv'd to marry, and expecting to be might be ſome demur in admitting her,
adviſed with in the treary; propoſed, for her as being a Scottiſhwoman, and a foreigner
huſband, her great favourite, Robert Dudley, by birth: yet this could not affect lord
earl of Leiceſter; promiſing, if the con- Darley, who was born in England. This
ſented,'(n) ſhe ſhould by act of parliament match being concluded, they were married
be declared her ſiſter, her d ughter, and about Midſummer, an. 1565. An alliance
her ſucceſſor, if ſhe died without iſſue. very diſpleaſing to many of the Scottiſh no-
But this propoſal was neither agreeable to bility, and no leſs to queen Eliſabeth; elpe-
the family of the Guifs, nor to the nobi- cially when the underſtood, that lord Darley
lity of Scotland; who, beſides many other had the marks of royalty conferred upon
reaſons, thought it unbecoming the dignity him. However, theſe reſentments were
of a queen to marry a perſon of the earl's diſſembled at preſent, and common civili-
character. Some pretended to ſpeculate, ties were not refuſed. On the 19th of June
chat queen Eliſabeth made uſe of a ſubtlety 1566, they had a ſon born, who was
upon this occaſion. For being deſperately fames VI, of Scotland, and firſt of Eng-
in love with the earl herſelf; The thought, land. He was chriſtened in the Catholick
ſhe might, with a better colour, take him church, December 18; his godfathers being
for her huſband, if he had once been talk'd Charles IX, king of France, and Philibert
of as making his addrefles to a crown'd head. duke of Savoy, and queen Eliſabeth his god-
Paffion, in ſuch cales, is without bounds: mother ; who made him a preſent of a font
otherwiſe the earl of Leiceſter's character of gold, weighing three hundred and thirty
was ſo vile, that he was an object unworthyhree ounces, amounting to the value of
of the meaneſt reſpect, much leſs of being 10431. 19 s.
(m) Echard, Hift. of England, p. 332.
in] Ibid. p. 338.
I p. .
(0) Ibid. p. 334
.
In
ELISAB. Book II. Art. VII. Lives of Women.
183
C
In the mean time the Scottiſs nobility,l . might be able, to aſſiſt her againſt all
that encouraged the reformation, were un oppoſers. James Hepburn, earl of Botha
derhand contriving the queen's ruin, aſſiſted well
, being then highly in the nation's
by the ſtratagems of James (afterwards · favour, and eminent for his courage and
earl) Murray, the queen's baſe brother. valour ; cho' he was really one that com-
(P) This young man, commonly callid mitted the murder, was yet by Murray,
the Prior of St. Andrews, diſdaining that and his confederates, recommended to
" religious name, ſued for a higher title of the queen. To this motion, as being
• honour: which when ſhe, by the ad- deſticule of friends; and not knowing
• vices of the Guiſes, her uncles, would' whom to truſt in thoſe dangerous times,
• not grant him, he recurn'd into Scotland. The at laſt confented; but upon theſe
· diſcontented; and under a glorious pre-conditions ; that, above all things reſpect
text of reforming religion, and main- ' ſhould be had to her young fon, and chac
taining the liberty of Scotland, began to · Bothwell ſhould firſt be legally acquitted
diſturb the quiet of the land. The firſt both from the king's murder, and from
contrivance was, to create a miſunderſtand the obligation of his former marriage
ing between the queen and her huſband. Hereupon a project was concriv’d; by
And, in order to this, they made lord which Bothwell was formally calld to
Darley jealous of her behaviour; inſinu " the bar; and Morton being his advocate;
ating, that ſhe was too farniliar with and Lenox, his chief accuſer; not dari g
David Rizzio, whom ſhe entertain'd as her to appear, he was fully acquitted hy fen-
Italian ſecretary, and upon account of his tence of the judges: Upon this he was
ſkill in mufick: This gentleman was i created duke of Orkney, and; by confent
murthered by her huſband's order, in the of ſeveral of the nobility, was precipi-
queen's preſence, while ſhe was at dinner, - cately married to the queen; which action
and big with child. Afterwards, they encreaſed the fufpicion of many; tlac
craftily perſuaded het, to thew her hul- the queen was an acceſſory in the
band ſeveral tokens of diſreſpect; as to ? murder; the belief of which was the
have his name left out in publick procla- only thing chey intended by the marriage.
mations; and ſuch like occaſions. But this. This ſuſpicion being blown up to the
was only a prelude to the tragedy, that hight, Murray policickly retired into
ſoon after followed; wherein her enemies France ; and the ſame perſons; who had
deſign'd, that ſhe ſhould be repreſented as acquitted Bothwell, and given him their
the chief actreſs. For February 10, 1567; conſents to
conſents to marry the queen, immedi-
her huſband, lord Darley, was ſtrangled - ately took up arms againſt him. But
in his bed ; his body thrown out of a win-| ſtill they gave
· ſtill they gave him ſecrec notice, to pro-
dow; and the apartment ſet on fire ; his vide for himſelf; boch to prevent the
lordlhip being then only twenty-one years diſcovering of the plot; if once he was
of age, and one of the handſomeſt and · taken; as alſo to make uſe of his flight,
moſt accompliſh'd noblemen of his time. the more plauſibly to charge the queen
The world was a conſiderable time left to with her huſband's murder. After that,
gueſs at the authors of this barbarous - they proceeded ſo far, as to ſeize on her
murder. Thoſe, that were acquainted perſon, and created her after the moft
with the inclinations of ſeveral about the contemptuous manner; allowing her but
court, conceiv'd it to be, as it really was, - ordinary cloathing. They impriſon’d her
a contrivance of Murray, Morton, and other at Locklevin; and put her into the cuſ-
ambitious perfons, to bring the queen un tody of Murray's mother: who, having
der ſuſpicion; and, by chac imeans, get 'been miſtreſs to James V, inſulted over
the young king, and the reigns of the
go the captive queen's misfortunes; and
vernment into their hands; and, by the l. boaſted, that ſhe was the lawful wife
fame method, carry on the reformation. of king James, and her fon Murray the
(9) The king thus murder'd, and the legitimate iſſue. In the mean time the
queen left alone to herſelf, ſhe was ſoon i rebels were conſulting how to diſpoſe of
adviſed, to marry with ſome perfon, that the queen. Some were for baniſhing her;
Ć
C
(0) Cambden, Ann. Elif. p. 89.
i (9) Eckard, Hift. of England. p. 336.
others,
184 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV .
>
C
Ć
C
..
• (r) others, more inhuman, would have and dying; declared; the queen was in-
· her at once depriv'd of royal authority nocent: and, fourteen years after, Mor-
and life: And this was the doctrine of ton, going to execution, confeſſed, that
· Knox, and ſome other miniſters, in their Bothwel had urged him, to conſent to the
pulpits.' But thoſe, that were thought "murther. But when he refuſed, unleſs he
to be moſt mercifully inclined, endea- | had the queen's hand for his warrant,
vour'd to perſuade her to reſign; aſſerting Bothwel anſwer'd ; That could not be.
the right of the people, and putting George . For the fact was to be done, without her
Buchanan upon writing his book, in favour knowledge.
of their power. Many arguments were On the 2d, of May, 1568, queen Ma-
made uſe of, to bring her to compliance. ry made her eſcape out of Locklevin caſtle,
(s) At length,when civil perſuafions would through the aſſiſtance of George Douglas,
not prevail, to make her freely reſign brother to the lord Lockledon her keeper ;
· her kingdom ; they openly threatened, and, in a few days, 6000 men appeared
to bring her to a publick trial, for incon- in arms in her defence, headed by the earls
' tinence, murther, and tyranny; ſo chat, of Argyle, Eglington, and Rothes, with
through fear of death, ſhe was compellid, Claud Hambleton ſon to che duke of Caſtel-
unheard, to ſee her hand to three inſtru- berault : who, engaging with the rebel's
ments: By the firſt of which, ſhe reſign'darmy, commanded by the regent Murray,
' the crown co her ſon, then ſcarce thirteen were entirely routed. Fourteen of the
· months old. By the ſecond, ſhe conferr'd Hambleton family loſt their lives : and
'the regency on Murray, during the mi- thirty perſons of diſtinction were taken pri-
nority of her ſon. In caſe he refuſed ir
, ſoners ; among whom were the lords Sea-
the third conferred that power upon the ton and Rofs. The queen fled towards
duke of Caſtel-Herault, with the earls of the ſea coaſt: and with fixteen attendants
Argyle, Lenox, Athol, Morton, Glencairn, and four watermen, landed at Werkington
and Marr. Next ſhe repreſented to the in Cumberland, May 17. From thence
queen of England, that the reſign'd upon the was conducted by captain Read, and
· force, and by the counſel of Throckmor- fifty Engliſh ſoldiers, to Carlile ; and, ſoon
iton, queen Eliſabeth's ambaſſador in Scot- after; was removed to Bolton caſtle, be-
land: who told her, that ſuch an extorced longing to the lord Scroop : who, together
• reſignation was void of itſelf.
with Sir Ralph Sadler (ſent down on pur-
While theſe matters were carrying on, poſe) were to have the cuſtody of her.
care was taken to acquaint Murray with Mr. Collier gives the following account of
them, time after time ; who arrived from her reception in England. (u). The queen
France five days after the queen's reſigna ' of England had given her a ſtrong ex-
tion, and was immediately inſtalled regent. 'pectation of ſhelter, in caſe of diſtreſs ;
Hitherto the authors of the king's murther ' and had preſented her with a diamond,
lay undiſcovered. But a ſuſpicion falling as a mark of her affection. Buc
upon ſome of earl Bothwel's ſervants, they (when ſhe underſtood, her fiſter was actu-
were apprehended, and brought to their ally in England, ſhe drew in her kindneſs;
trial; the regent, in all appearance, coming
( and fent down orders not very inviting.
willingly into their proſecution. But as For now the lord lieutenant of Cum-
thoſe, that are concern'd in blood, com · berland was required, to convey the
monly lie under ſome infacuacion: ſo it queen of Scots back to Carlile : where,
was never expected, what happened at their under the pretence of more ſecurity, ſhe
execution. (t) For they, contrary to
was deſired to ſtay, till queen Eliſabeth
expectation, when they came to die, moſt was farther informed of the juſtice of
ſolemnly proteſted, that Bothwel had told; her cauſe.. How our queen ſtood af-
them, that Murray and Morton were the fected is uncertain. It muſt be granted,
< firſt authors of the murther. They her mind was ſomewhat myſterious. But
< freed the queen from all ſuſpicion, as · how friendly foever ſhe might be diſpoſ.
· Bothwel himſelf did afterwards : who, ed in her own perſon, her counſel ad-
when priſoner in Denmark, both livinglo viſed her, not to part with this princeſs.
C
<
<
(r) Echard's Hift. of Eng. P. 337.
1
(+) Ibid.
(s) Ibid.
(u) Collier, Eccl. Hiſt. Vol. II, B. 6. p. 516.
. And
ELISAB. Book II. Art. VII. Lives of Women.
185
I
And thus, as far as it appears, the queen and with the general conſent of the whole
of Scots was kept at a diſtance, and kingdom. (x) · All this the queen of
• made priſoner upon reafons of ſtate. As Scots deputies anſwered, and confuted:
to this reſolution, though of no bright parcicularly affirming, that of the hun-
appearance, I ſhall determine nothing.deed earls, biſhops, and, barons, that had
However, I cannot forbear ſuggeſting ; voices. in parliament, nor above four
4. that intereſt has often times too much earls, one biſhop, two abbors, and fix
• the aſcendant in publick debates : and · barons were preſent in that tumultuous
• chụs politicķs prove the bane of con- aſſembly. As to the queen's perſonal
• ſcience and honour, of good nature and behaviour, ſeveral amorous letters, ſongs,
good faith. How far the court of Eng- &c. were produced ; and Buchanan's book
land are chargeable with this reflexion; of the Detection publickly read. How-
will appear from the courſe of this unfor- ever, neither the commiſſioners, nor the
tunate queen's ſtory. Mean time, they duke of Norfolk, made any account of
took care, not to ſhew any parciality. For theſe ſcandalous informations. Queen
though queen Mary had reſign’d chiefly Mary's managers particularly demonſtrated
out of compliance with the Engliſh am- the inſignificàncy of ſuch kind of proofs.
baſſador's advice; yet ſhe was not ſupport: They alledged, that ſongs, and letters
ed accordingly. Indeed queen Eliſabeth without name or date, could not be fixed
took upon her an air of reſentment againſt upon the queen, without manifeſt injuſtice;
the Scottiſh nobility, and expoſtulated wich and that Buchanan was a hireling, and a
them for the rude treatment of their queen. man of no reputation. The congreſs was
This produced a congreſs at York; where broke up, without any thing being done
commiffioners were appointed, to examine in favour of the diſtreſſed queen. The
the reſignation, and look iậto other matiers, Scots would noţ recall her, nor would
relating to the queen of Scots. Accordingly queen Elifabeth releaſe her. 'Tis true,
the commiſſioners met at York, Oktober 7, she was cleared, as to her reputation, with
1568. Murray was there ready, not only all impartial meo : but calumny can ne-
to juſtify the reſignation, but to gratify the ver be wiped off ſo clean, but ſomeching
implacable hatred, he had conceiv'd againſt will remain among the ignorant, and ma-
the queen. To which purpoſe he brought licious. Some were pleaſed to ſpeculate
along with him one Buchanan, a merce- upon this occaſion, that the congreſs was
nary writer, who had ſpent his whole life, purely deſigned by thoſe, that were ene-
hitherto, in Satyr and Lampoons ; where- mies to queen Mary's future claim to the
by he not only gat bread, but was careſſed crown of England. For hereby it was
by ſeveral great men, who made uſe of his ſuppoſed, that her character would be ex-
pen to aſperſe choſe, that ſtood in their poſed ſo much, that the parliament of
way. This miſerable wretch, who had England, taking it into conſideration,
a great deal of wit and impudence, but might concur with their queen, to put
no grace, having firſt diſpoſed the people her out of the ſucceſſion. It was alſo
for rebellion, by his dialogue in favour of thought, that the publick queſtioning of
popular right, brought with him papers, queen Mary's behaviour was not very dif-
lecters, and his libel cəll'd the Detection : pleaſing to queen Eliſabeth : being, chat
whereby he undertook to prave queen the tax'd the duke of Norfolk with low-
Mary guilty of incontinence, of the mur. neſs of belief on that account ; and ſaid
ther of her huſband, &c. On the queen's pubļickly : '(y) The queen of Scotland
part appeared John Lefley bilhgp of Ross
, would never want an advocate, while
and ſeveral of the nobility, her friends. Norfolk was alive. What farther re-
From the queen of England came Thomas lates to this matter, may be found in moſt
dụke of Norfolk, and ſome others, upon of our hịſtorians ; eſpecially in Mr. Camb-
the
pretence
of ſeeing juſtice done to both den, (2) in his Annals of queen Eliſabeth :
parties
.
Murray and his adherents al- ! who, though in the foul draught' of his
ledged, that the reſignation was voluntary, I manuſcript he had, upon publick fame,
(x) Echard, Hift. of England,. p. 338.
() Ibid.
(z) Cambden's, Ann. Elif. were first publiſhed in fol.
VOL II.
an. 1616.
• Having had ſeveral things therein before
• that time, expunged ; eſpecially, ſuch as related to the
• ftory of Queen Mary of Scots." Athen. Oxon. p. 483
B bb
men-
186
Part IV.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
i
'C
mentioned ſome things reflecting upon / account of matters (had he been ſincere
queen Mary's conduct , yet; upon the in the relation) he being maſter of the
ſight of the original of the tranſactions at whole ſecret, and all the letters, and in-
the York congreſs, expunged thoſe paſſages, ſtructions paſſing through his hands. Buc
and gives the following account of Bu- as Leiceſter's deſign was the ruin of the
cbanan's reputation. '(a) Buchanan, ſays great duke of Norfolk ; ſo he took par-
he, being tranſported with partial af- ticular care, that queen Eliſabeth ſhould
fection, and with Murray's bounty, never be informed; how things were car-
wrote in ſuch fort, that his faid books ried on, till being acquainted with ic from
· have been condemn'd of fallhood by other hands, ſhe was ſo provok'd at the
• the eſtates of the realm of Scotland, to duke's proceedings, that he was committed
whom more credit is to be attributed ; priſoner to the Tower, and the queen of
and, ſince, he himſelf ſighing, and Scots behaviour more narrowly inſpected.
forrowing ſundry times, blamed himſelf, By this means the politick earl of Leicef- .
(as I have heard, before the king, to ter obrained his ends; and both queen
i whom he was ſchoolmaſter, for that he Mary and the duke were caught in the
hademployed his pen fo virulently againſt ſnare, which he, and Murray had laid for
the well deſerving queen ; and upon his them. Theſe proceedings of queen Ma-
· death bed wiſhed, that he mighc live fo ry's enemies being kept a ſecret from her,
long, till by recalling the truth, he might ſhe had not an opportunity of ſaying any
I even with his blood wipe away thoſe af- thing in her own juſtification. However
perfions.
when ſhe was tax'd with the deſign, ſome
Upon the breaking up of the congreſs time after, ſhe made a ſufficient defence
at York, and before the commiſſioners were in the following letter to queen Eliſabeth :
departed, queen Mary's enemies had craf-
(6) I know you will object my corre-
tily mentioned a match between her, and ſpondence with the duke of Norfolk ;
the duke of Norfolk, as a means to re .but I poſitively deny, chere was ever
concile the differences among all parties; any
harm intended you, or your king-
but indeed, as it proved, with a deſign dom, in that negotiation. Indeed that
of ruining boch the queen and the duke; • buſineſs was approved by the principal
whoſe power and riches were envied by nobility of your counſel. I have their
the politick earl of Leiceſter ; and he took · hands to produce for evidence : and be-
this way to attack him. The propoſal · ſides they expreſly promiſed to procure
was very well reliſhed by Leſley biſhop of
Roſs, and the reſt of queen Mary's friends, This negotiation about the queen of
eſpecially by the lord Scroop, and the earl Scots marriage with the duke of Norfolk
of Northumberland ; it appearing, as a being followed, not long after, by the earl
favourable conjuncture, towards reſtor- of Northumberland's inſurrection, made
ing the Catholick religion. For though her condition ſtill much worſe. For the
the duke of Norfolk was, in appearance, rebels gave out among other things, that
a Proteſtant; it was generally ſuppoſed, they deſigned to releaſe her from her con-
chat he was only an occaſional conformiſt, finement in Bolton caſtle. Upon which
many zealous Catholicks being protected ſhe was removed to Tutbury, and com-
by him, and entertain'd in his family. mitted to the care of George Talbot earl of
The match being propoſed to the queen of Shrewſbury; and from thence to Whimfield:
Scots, the ſhew'd no averfion to it ; eſpe-and, not long after, to Chat ſworth in Dera
cially, when ſhe underſtood it was encour-byſhire. In the mean time ſeveral remark-
aged by the earl of Leiceſter ; who went able things happened, which ſeem'd re-
ſo far, as to draw up a foul draught of ſpectively to obſtruct, or promote her free-
articles. . But the queen of Scots, thinking I dom. In the year 1570 the earls of
it neceſſary, that queen Eliſabeth ſhould | Northumberland and Weſtmorland were
be made acquainted with the deſign : Lei- diſperſed with all their adherents; and
ceſter promiſed
promiſed to manage that part : as ſome of the leaders publickly executed.
none was more capable of giving her an | In 1572, the duke of Norfolk being, a
your conſent.
(a) Cambden, Ann. Eil.
(6) Queen of Scots Letter to Queen Elif. November 8,
ſecond
1582,
ELISAB. Book II. Art. VII. Lives of Women.
87
I
of
queen of
i
ſecond time, accuſed of renewing the ther. Again ſeveral things occurred to make
treaty of marriage with the queen of foreign princes relax in their zeal for her
Scots, and impeached upon ſome other deliverance. The king of France was
articles, was condemn’d and beheaded. In jealous of the mighty power of the Guiſes;
Scotland her capital enemy, earl Murray, which made him afraid, left the
queen
was ſhot in the open ſtreets, an. 1570, by Scots being one of that family, their in-
one of the Hambletons ; and Matthew tereſt would become ſtill more formidable,
Stuart, earl of Lenox, the king's grandfa- if ſhe obtain'd her liberty. The ſame
ther, was made regent. And the year af- reaſon made the Spaniards ſlow in her
ter, viz. 1571, he alſo was murther’d; behalf, when ſhe endeavoured to obtain
and John Areſkin earl of Marr choſen her freedom by a French intereſt. There
regent. The ſame year queen Eliſabeth was a plain proof of this jugling beha-
and her counſel made a ſhew, as if they viour, when the treaty of marriage was
deſigned to ſer queen Mary at liberty : on foot between queen Eliſabeth and the
but the conditions were ſo excravagant, duke of Anjou. This prince, being con-
that ſhc could not in honour accept of vinced of the averſion, queen Eliſabeth had
them. This, proving to be only an conceived againſt the queen of Scots, durſt
amuſement, ſo excited ſome of queen noc diſoblige his miſtreſs, by inſiſting on
Mary's party in England, that they en- her freedom ; and, it was thought by ma-
tered into a combination to releaſe her ny, that the ſaid treaty was carried on, if
by force, while ſhe lay at Chatſworth. not begun, as an amuſement, that the
The chief Perſons, concerned in this court of France might not be too forward
affair, were Thomas and Edward Stan- in affiſting, and pleading for the
ley brothers to the earl of Derby, Sir Scots. Beſides theſe contrivances to diſtreſs
Thomas Gerard with ſeveral others of the the captive queen; care was alſo taken to
gentry of Lancaſhire, and Derbyſhire : lefſen her intereſt in Scotland. To which
who were obliged to ſubmit to very ex- purpoſe queen Eliſabeth and her miniſtry
travagant compofitions, and give up a great procured, that the earl of Marr ſhould
part of their ſubſtance, to ſave their lives; be deprived of the regency; which was
ſome of them being condemn’d to die, effected an. 1573, and James Douglaſs
and executed upon the evidence of one earl of Morton put in his place. (C). For
Rolſton, who betrayed them.
• Sir Henry Killigrew was fent ambaſſador
Queen Mary herſelf was buſy, all this · thither with inſtructions to ſettle [Morton]
while, in making uſe of other means, to regent, and cruſh the queen of Scots par-
procure her enlargement. Sometimes the ty. And when, afterwards, the ſaid
made her application to the king of France; earl Morton was found to be one of the
other times to the king of Spain; who contrivers of lord Darley's murther, which
ſucceſſively eſpouſed her cauſe, dropp'd it, he own'd at his death, when he was exe-
and took it up again, as it ferv'd their cured, in the year 1581 ; queen Eliſabeth
politick views: though, at the ſame time, made ſtrong intereſt, to obtain his pardon ;
they aſſiſted her with money for het do- which, (d) ſays Mr. Collier, has a ſingu-
meſtick uſes, which often were very pref ·lar aſpect ; and looks like a ſtrain of
ſing : eſpecially ſhe had conſiderable re politicks.
mittances from the biſhop of Rome. Now About theſe times, the chief perſon in
ſome of thoſe remittances paſſing through favour with the young king of Scotland,
the hands of one Ridolpho, an Italian was lord Aubigny of the family of the
merchant reſiding in London, the corre- Stuarts earls of Lenox. He was born in
ſpondence is repreſented as a plot by moſt of France, and came over into Scotland in the
our hiſtorians for invading the kingdom year 1580. But his reign was not long:
by a foreign power ; and the duke of A party among the nobility was form’d
Norfolk was charged with it at his trial, againſt him, who not only obliged the
as being an accomplice ; and did not de- king, to ſend him back into France; bu
ny, but he had correſponded abroad, in alſo ſeized his majeſty, and kept him con-
order to have the queen of Scots fupplied fined, as a priſoner in Ruthen caſtle, be-
with money for common uſes ; but no far-' longing to earl Gowry: and moreover
C
(c) Collier, Eccl. Hift. vol. 2. B. 6. p.529.
(d) Ibid.
forced
188
Part IV.
The CHURCH Hiſtory af ENGLAND.
ܫܫ
·
exes
forced him, to own, that his 'confinement, Mary, or her enemies, were under greater
was legal and ſeaſonable. They pretend= perplexity. A common ſtock of virtue is
ed, that his majeſty was too much ſway'd not fufficient, to ſupport majeſty under
by the Catholick intereſt ; and took their reftrain£ : but we have many reaſons to
conjectures from the application, he made think, thay this princeſs was well qualified,
to foreign princes of that communion, for boch by nature, and by grace, to make her
his mother's enlargement. During theſe byrthen eaſy, while her enemies lay under
troubles in Scotland, queen Mary fent a long the violent cranſports of ambițion, envy,
letter of complaints to queen Eliſabeth, and other ungovernable paſſions; which
dated November 9, 1582. The ſubſtance they could find no way to free themſelves
whereof was; to defire her majefty's affif- from, till they had entirely removed the
tance, in favour of her ſon, againſt the re-object of their fears and hatred. And it
bellious nobility. In the ſaid letter the dea was not long before they met with an op-
clares, that what ſhe had done in relation portunity of ſatisfying their wicked incli-
to the treaty of marriage with the duke of nations. Among ſome other attempts, that
Norfolk, was upon the propoſal, and with were made, to releaſe the diftreffed queen,
the concurrence of queen Eliſabeth's own about fourteen young gentlemen, the chief
counſellors. Then ſhe concludes with an whereof was Mr. Babington, had entered
account of her preſent hardſhips : chat, into a combination in the year 1585, to
not being permitted to take the air, as free her from her confinement. This de.
uſual, ſhe was very much prejudiced in her ſign was timely made known to ſecretary
health ; and, what was of greateſt concern Walfingham: and he employed two of his
to her, The was refuſed the privilege of ſpies to be of the party. Theſe encouraged
having a prieſt of her own communion to the conſpirators; and, time after time, gava
comfort her; a favour, ſaid the, never de their maſter an account, how the ploc
nied to the meaneſt of wretches. Queen went on. It was to have been put in
Eliſabeth, at leaſt in appearance, ſeem'd to curion, after the queen of Scots was re-
be very much touched at the contents of moved from Chatſworth to Cbartley in
this letter, which ſhe thought proper to com- Staffordſhire: her keepers being changed,
municate to her counſel. They enter into as well as her place of abode. For, inſtead
a conſultation, and ſuffer themſelves to de- of the earl of Shrewſbury, who was a perr
bate the queen of Scots liberty: and, upon fon of honour, and would not ſuffer her to
the iſſue, the majority were inclined to dif- be ill treated, Sir Amias Paulet, and Sir
charge her, upon the following conditions: Drue Drury, two of the Leiceſtrian faction,
Firſt, that the king her ſon ſhould be de- had now charge of her ; and they kept her
livered into the hands of the Engliſh. Se- under ſo ſtrict a confinement, thạc ic plainly
condly, that ſeveral ſtrong places in Scot-ſpoke ſomething worſe would befall her.
land ſhould be garriſoned by Engliſh. The prelude to the laſt ſcene of her miſe
Thirdly, that all leagues with France, or fortunes was the execution of Babington
any other nation, inconſiſtent with the in- and his accomplices; who ſuffered in the
tereſt of England, ſhould be broken, and year 1586. It appear'd at their trials, that
declar'd null. But theſe conditions being the queen of Scots had held ſome kind of
impracticable, and ſuch as neither the correſpondence with Mr. Babing ton; which,
queen was able to procure, nor the nobility in reality, had no other relation but to
of Scotland willing to comply with ; the her eſcape from priſon ; yer it afforded her
whole affair was look'd upon, as a contri- enemies fomething more to be alledged
vance of the politicians of both nations, againſt her from circumſtances, and diſtant
For hereby they imagined, they might {peculations : infomuch, that it was whif,
bring people to judge favourably of their pered at court, that, if ſhe was brought to
proceedings, and that they were diſpoſed her trial, they did not doubt, buc her crime
queen Mary juſtice: whereas it was would be found capital. Many were of
their opinion, as well as the common dif- opinion, that her enemies would have diſo
courſe, that the Proteſtant religion was in- patch'd her out of the way, long before,
conſiſtent with the queen of Scots liberty. by ſome clandeſtine and violent manner ;
After all, 'tis hard to ſay, whether queen | (e) For Leiceſter privily ſent cuc-throat
to do
(e) Cambden, Annal. Elis. p. 298,
C
murtherers
:
ELISAB. Book II. Art. VII. Lives of Women.
18.
.
(f) But
C
! murderers (as ſome report) to take away, much brokien, ſhe could not live long;
• her life. Bui Drury, being a ſincere honeſt and might remain in fafe confinement the
man, and deteſting from his heart ſo foul remainder of her days. But thoſe, that
a deed, denied them acceſs to her. Never- were for having her brought to a trial,
theleſs, there were ſome employed under being ſtrongeſt, prevail’d: (f) and the
hand to
her; and ſeveral letters fe ' was rather to be tried by this laſt act; as
cretly ſene her, as well counterfeit, as being made for this very purpoſe and oc-
• true ones, whereby her weak ſex might caſion.' And this is what queen Eliſabeth
• be thruſt forward to her deſtruction.'| herſelf own'd in her ſpeech in parliament;
Afterwards it was reſolved in the houſe of wherein ſhe ſays: (b) By the laſt act of
commons, that the nation was not ſecure, parliament you have reduced me to ſuch
unleſs the queen of Scots was brought to ſtreights and perplexities, that I muſt re-
her trial; and a circular paper was put into ' ſolve upon the puniſhment of her, who
their hands, offering arguments for the is a princeſs ſo near allied to me in
lawfulneſs of taking her off.
(n) Copy in the Engliſh College at Doway.
ego
?'
2240
Part IV.
The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
A
+
ego ſuſpicor. Et ab eo tempore patres vicem quoque diligant, & utrique nof-
Jeſuitæ 'nullam plane curam diſciplinæ trum ſine diſcrimine, tanquam uni homi-
aut morum ſcholarium fubierunt ; per- ni, faveant æqualiter. Nos enim quic-
mittentes eos ire, & vagari, quo vellent, quid officii & ſtudii erga unum ex no-
fine ulla reprehenfione , & conventicula bis præftabitur, erga alterum quoque pre-
intus & foris libere facere : & multi fcho- Itari exiſtimabimus ; & honore invicem
lares, preſertim 5 aut 6 hujus ſeditionis prævenientes, non noſtra, fed quæ Jeſu
Duces, nihil prorlus jam ſtudent, vel per-Chriſti funt, quærere ſemper ſtudebimus:
mitcunt alios ſtudere quietè.
& quicquid honoris, aut favoris, nobis
accedir, id totum dicabimus, & confecra-
(0) A Proteſtation of Cardinal Allen and bimus, Deo opt. max. cui foli honor, &
Dr. Owen Lewis Biſhop of Caffano, in gloria ; & fervitio eccleſiæ Catholicæ, &
Teſtimony of their mutual Friendſhip. communis pacriæ noftræ reſtaurationi; &
mutuis officiis conabimur promovere mu-
Nos, quorum nomina inferius propriis tuam omnium erga nos charitatem ; &
noſtris manibus ſcripta notantur, ad con- ſincerâ benevolentiâ omnes, præcipuè do-
fuſionem diaboli, & membrorum ejus, meſticos fidei & coexules noſtros dilige-
hæreticorum, qui mutuo.& conſtanti in- mus in Domino, & eorum rebus favere,
cer nos amori anciquo invident, & aftutia & neceſſitatibus conſulere, non omittemus,
ſerpentina fraternam inter nos unionem , quantum penes nos erit. Hoc interim,
ſeparare, ſemper conantur ; ad certiorem per viſcera miſericordiæ Dei, rogamus
quoque inſtructionem multorum, Catholi- omnes fratres noftros, feu Anglos, ſeu Bri-
corum, noftrorum amicorum communi- cannos, in hoc communi exilio noftro
um, qui decepti falfis & fictis quorun- diſperſos, ut non fint inter eos ſchiſmata,
dam narrationibus ſuſpicantur fortaſſe, non aut jurgia, aut ulla propter nos perſona-
eſſe inter nos duos ſolitam illam & finceram rum acceptio, cùm inter nos duos nul-
amicitiam ; & ideo ftudiis partium, pro lum per Dei gratiam fit, aut unquam
fu.
ſuo quemque ſenſu, favere & contradicere erit diffidium. Et fi in unam fortaffe, cir-
aliquando cogitant, & ex hujufinodi falſo ca res omnes agendas, non poffint omnes
diffidii inter nos fundamento, inter fe quo- femper convenire fententiam ; ira tamen
que aliquando diffident ; declaramus per modeftè contendant, circa iſtas res omnes
has patentes & communes tabulas, & no- exteriores, ut non excidant a charitace Dei,
tum omnibus teftatumque facimus, nul- & proximi ; & ut nullum inde naſcatur
lum effe, aut fuiffe unquam inter nos dif- fcandalum, memores verbi Domini Jeſu,
fidium, nullam animorum alienationem ; qui dixit, Væ homini illi per quem fcanda-
fed femper in hoc noftro trigeſimo lum venit. Iftas verò communes decla-
exilii anno, utrumque noſtrûm ani- rationes, & amicitiæ noftræ teſſeras, nof-
mis conjunctis, ac fraterno plane & tris manibus, noftriſque ſigillis
, ad ma-
ſincero amore nos ſemper invicem di- jorem eorum omnium, quæ ſuperius dixi-
·lexiſſe, & cum fumma animorum conſen-mus, fidem & probationem, fignavimus.
fione & conjunctione, parique ſtudio & Romæ pridie nonas Maii, 1591. .
communi confilio, ac totis viribus ubique
partes Catholicorum, honorem Dei, reli-|(2) A Letter of Sir Francis Inglefield to
gionis Catholicæ defenſionem, conſolation
Dr. Allen Preſident of the Engliſh Col-
nem noſtratium, qui propter conſtantem
. lege in Rheims.
fidei Catholicæ defenſionem exulant, pa-
triæ denique noftræ dulciffimæ & affic Right worſhipful dear Sir, albeit my
tiffimæ reductionem ad unionem Stæ. ma- laſt unto you, of the 21t of Auguſt,
tris eccleſiæ Catholicæ, apoftolicæ, & Ro- were ſo late, that I have nothing to add
manæ, procuraſſe & promoviſſe pro noftro of news from hence; yer having ſince
virili : & hanc quoque inter nos firmam, received yours from Monts the 15th of
& conſtantem amicitiam perpetuam fore July, I cannot pretermit to acknowledge
ſperamus, & profitemur : & rogamus it ; and withal to adviſe yoù, chat in my
noftros communes amicos omnes, ut in- opinion, the prince of Parma ſhews lit-
fo) Copy in Engliſh College in Doway.
(1) Original in Doway College.
tle
ELISAB. Book III. Art. II. Records of Cardinal Allen. 241
tle good will to our ſpiritual company; you can ſuffer fuch to enjoy it, aś will
in wreſting the words of the king's lets challenge it by the title of the five dif-
ter to the worſt ſenſe for them, that pof- tributors ; but that you ſhould hereby
fibly the words can be drawn unto. The confirm the error, and bind your ſelves
· king's meaning undoubtedly was; that to countenance the ſame, by naming ſtill
both the treaſuries, of his finances, and ſome one of the thirty, as before, at
heritage Mould be chargeable with that firſt; and hereby do wrong to all the reſt,
alıns, from time to time ; and ſo is the that become ſuitors, or be to come here-
literal, and moſt apparent ſenſe of his after, that are to be made pertakers of it
words. And I warrant you, it will well by your diſpoſition, and diſcretion, as you
appear ſo, whenſoever your company ſhall find their towardneſs, or neceſſity
ſhall, by any new ſuit for want of pay- to require. I am eaſily induced to be-
ment, thew forth the expreſs words of his lieve, that you find theſe courtly ſervices
majeſty's grant ; and the prejudicial in- for money very tedious, and diſagreeable
terpretations made of them to your hin- to your mind. For truly my ſelf did find
drance. And knowing the particular pro- them ſo to me for many years together ;
viſions, expected by private men out of but ſeeing this, you muſt exerciſe
that ſurpluſage, that is to be diſpoſed by patience, as not the leaſt province, inci-
Dr. Briſtow, and
you; I do remember dent to our baniſhment. And if you did
not above five or fix perſons, that can but ſee the melancholy condition, and
juſtly challenge any particular proportion deſolate life, which I paſs, and endure
thereof, vid. Mr. Dr. Knot, Mr. Hargatt, here in this time of fire, and flame ; you
Mr. Taylor, Mr. Freeman, and Mr. Dr. Thould ſee, that I want not my part of
Pulley with father Dutchy, no more be- ſadneſs, travail, and turmoils ; howſoever
ing alive, and reſent, which were allot- they may differ in quality from thoſe,
ted any proviſions by the duke, and the which you and others do ſuſtain. In
proviſions amounting in all, but to 390 your letter from Monts, you require me
florins by the year; there will remain to perform for Mr.Vendeville the pleaſure,
to your diſpoſition 1210 florins yearly be- which you require of me in his behalf;
fides. For as to the reſt, which had but other mention thereof you make none
particular allotments by the five diſtri- in the world, nor expreſs not by any
butors; no one of them all can juſtly leaſt fyllable, what the fame is,
is, nor
challenge any farthing in private : being wherein it conſiſteth. Belike, you meant
neither the king's meaning, nor the dake's, to write it in a paper apart; and, by the
that any one ſhould have any permanent other cares of your mind, forgot it, when
ſtate, or time, in that diſtribution ; but you made up your letter. In Portugal
that the five diſtributors ſhould, at every new treaſons and conſpiracies are diſcover-
receipt, diſpoſe the money anew : and ed againſt this king; which may occaſion
not to them, which had it at the laſt his return chence the ſooner. We hear
payment ; but as they ſhould find the not yet that Tercera is recovered : nor
neceſſity, and worthineſs of every party. where the Turks forces, arrived at Algiers,
So that, as the five former diſtributors, ſhall be employed. A great ſedition is
in nominating thirty perſons only to par- alſo befallen in Malta : where the great
take the ſame, did not only prejudice their maſter is empoiſoned by the knights of
own liberty, and authority thereby; but his order. The young duke of Feria is
did alſo plain injury to all the reſt of now free from his fever, and his mo-
the nation, chat were poor, and wanted ther not yet all free thereof : though
thereof; which by the king's grant, and none of both be in any peril, as the
the duke's meaning, had as much intereſt, doctors affirm. Fain I would learn, what
and title thereto, as any of them, that you can or will do for Robert Highting-
had received the money, whenfoever the ton : that I might reſolve upon the reſt
diſtributors ſhould think them worthy being continually preſſed with begging
thereof. And this authority being now letters from England, from Lovain, from
committed to Dr. Briſtow, and you; you Namur, from Řheims, from Roan, from
ſhould not do well in my opinion, to Paris, and from Rome : and nothing here
ſuffer that former error to have any lon- to be gotten hereof, I aſſure you : and
ger continuance. Neither do I fee, how fo to our Lord I commend you.; and
VOL. II.
R99
my
3
242 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
Part IV.
my felf hearrily unto you. Ac Madrid, honour, nor their age, nor any digity
the 4th of December, 1581, your true whatſoever, either they have had, or be
friend,
worthy of. But they lift not to be 'ap-
F. Inglefield. pointed by others. Then let them either
do good of themſelves on their own ac-
Poftfcript,
cord, or elſe no hurt ; and diffuade not
choſe, that liſt, and muſt live in order ;
The death of Dr. Sanders is not yet and ſo they ſhall be welcome alſo. Here
confirmed from England, nor from Ire- be, at this time, ſundry ancient men; and
land; other than upon the report of at divers times have been divers; and
yet
Mr. Walſingham, and his company. the day is to come, that we ever forced any
of them to work, or any ſtraight order,
(9) A Letter of Dr. Allen to Mr. Richard which themſelves miſliked of. Yea, the
Hopkins, reſiding at Lovain.
things that we do, be ſo agreeable to every
man's mind, that we could not hold
Mr. Hopkins,
them from them, if we would. And
many ſurmiſe ſtrange things of our or-
You diſcourſe wiſely and friendly, in der, that never ſaw them ; but never
behalf of our countrymen there, and none, that ſaw them, that I know of,
elſewhere diſperſed ; and being diſcreet, was deſirous to leave them. A little
and well experimented by their own long government there is, and order ; but no
miſeries, I doubt not, but now, or very bondage, nor ſtraightneſs in the world.
fpeedily, they will repair all defaults
, There is neither oath, nor ſtacute, nor
and defects by their inconvenient employ- other bridle, nor chaſtiſement; but rea-
ing themſelves, to God's honour, and ſon, and every man's conſcience in honeſt
profit of our afflicted country, and the ſuperiority, and ſubalternation, each one
moſt advancement of their own firm towards ochers. Confeffion, communion,
credit, and eſtimation.
eſtimation. Whereunto the exhortation hath kepe us theſe nineteen
more effectually to move them, I have years, I thank God, in good eſtimation
of dutiful affection, and our common abroad, and in peace amongſt ourſelves,
country's fake, made them a profer to with ſufficient livelihood from God, and
be partakers (and ſo I yet, once again, in good courſe of ſervice towards the
pray them to be) ſo many at leaſt'as church, and our country. Yea fo noto-
do complain of lack, or as lift either to riouſly to God's glory, and the good of
teach, or to learn, of whatſoever we have many, that our oaſe hath been envied,
or ſhall have here. You ſay, ſome were and our good endeavours detracted (as
in dignity at home ; to whom I promiſe, ſuch things lightly be) and means made
living here ſhall be as correſpondent to in vain, to ſever the pope's exhibition in
their quality, and degree in England, as pieces ; and conſequently to divide the bo-
that they have in Lovain. And I ſay dy of our college : which had broughtus,
farther to you, that there be here ſun- if it had been unwiſely heard, as it was
dry of as high calling, as any of our undiſcreetly propounded, to the like no-
friends there ; which be more contented thing, that themſelves be in now; and
here, than ever they were of their livings ever ſhall be, ſo long as they live out
in their own
country ; and without of order, company, and conference.
compariſon much more enamoured with Well, cuſtom
cuſtom and toleration
toleration of all
our trade here in common, than ever of things againſt us, and going forward
their own or of other ſtudents any where, in this ſweet courſe, have inclined now
living at their private eaſe. But they every reaſonable man's hearr, to affect us
have ended this courſe, which we follow, heartily; and taken away from others all
long fichence, you ſay ; and therefore it abilities to hinder us: though truly now,
were not ſuitable to begin again with I know none in the world lo finifterly dif-
young men : and that is true. But it courſed of, that would, if they could, hurt..
were not unſeemly for ſuch, to teach o- And I impute it not to any diſlike of our
thers, that they have learnt ſo long ſince trade, but rather to their ill fuck, and mine,
themſelves ; nor againſt charity, nor their our fins; that having their meat, and
(9) Original in Douay College.
drink,
+
they ſhall not need to chooſe me their head body.' our liſter, Mr. Freeman, and every
ELISAB. Book III. Art. II. Records of Cardinal Allen. 243
drink, and other neceſſaries (ſo far as we and order reaſonable; which for their goods
be able, and as long as God ſhall ſend it I deſire, and for which cauſe I offer them
us) ſo freely profer'd them, they count it fo fair play. Not for any abundance, that
not worth God have mercy, or accepting; we have here (which at this time, God is
namely, being in miſery, as fome, and moſt my witneſs, live of borrowing, as Mr.
part pretend, and ſpecially affecting of Bridgwater knoweth) but for aftured hope
men to be reſpected according to their and confidence, that I have in God, that
qualities; which takes away all juſt excuſes if we were in peace, and collegial confor-
of their refuſal. For I am ſure they be no mity, or other ruled fociety, we ſhould
good and wiſe men, to miſlike order, unicy, not want. And it may pleaſe you to com-
and common conference. Neither was there municate this my letter, in hafte ſcribbled,
yet ever any man ſo incompatible of other both to thoſe at Lorrain and Liege, and
mens company and ſociety, but he hath where you think good. For yohn Lyon,
been pleaſed. And know you, my good becauſe he is no ſtudent, though I inoſt
friend, Mr. Hopkins; and ſo it may pleaſe heartily would, and he well deſerveth, I
all my loving brethren, whoſe honour and cannot tell what to fay. Our profeſſion
good (Chriſt Jeſus ſo deal with me, as I and good will is to help every body: many
ſay truch) I ſo much affect, it may like the ſtudents and prieſts be in ſpecial re-
you, and chem, I ſay, to know, that I do commendation. Yet if Mr. Lyon can find
not deſire, nor like to be their governor, no means, ſomewhat, for ſervice about
nor head, nor any profit by their coming our houſe, he ſhall be allowed, as long as
hither, other than their correſpondence in we are able; which is che condition, we
good will and prayers; but I would have muſt add to every matter. For ultra poffe
them to do it, for their own profit, and re- it will not be.
it will not be. What to do for good Mrs.
lief, and eſtimation. Which I ſay, be-
Which I ſay, be- Gyles, I know not. As to father Price, he
cauſe
you make an inſinuation, of chooſing is in the like caſe with Dr. Briſtow, for
me their head; at leaſt, ſay you, for to certain odd reckonings of more matter
ſue for their penſions : at which your good than her's is: and he hath promiſed him of
will to them, and condeſcending to their late by his letters, to ſee him ſo diſcharged.
infirmity on the one ſide, and your pre- But the money I cannot yet hear of. Com-
ferment of me to ſo great a headſhip, I mend me, I pray you, to Mr. Hyde, Mr.
laughed heartily. Truly, Mr. Hopkins,
Mr. , , your ,
I have none of thoſe books, that
for that. For I would willingly be their you ſpeak of; only Mr. Reynolds hath the
man to do them chat, or any.other plea- laſt reply of Whitgift ; and he is not now
ſure in the world, with as good will, as at home. Fare you heartily well, my dear
for mine own company:
And the time friend. I would, I might but have one
was, as you, I dare ſay, know, when, by hour's conference with Mr. Hyde, yourſelf,
accepting only my name in their poſtill
, or Mr. Freeman, in the premiffes
. It is
they might have ſped. Sed omnis inordi- troubleſome for me to write every thing. .
natus appetitus fibi ipfi eft pæna. And now
Chriſt keep you.
I doubt (my ſpecial friend, Dr. Sanders,
being gone out of the court, and country At Rheims che 5th of April 1579.
of Spain, and our nation in diſgrace at
Rome, and generally, I fear, through the
Your poor friend,
unhappy and manifeft mutiny there, in
the feminary, becwixt the Engliſh and the
W. Allen.
Welſh, that ever you heard about Dr. Lewis
and Mr. Maurice, whom the ſtudents will(r) Breve Gregorii XIV. Papæ ad Cardi-
not them nor pope obey) whether my
nalem Alanum.
credit will be ſo good to do any good in
the penſion matcer, or no. But I may,
Dilecte fili nofter, falutem & apoftolicam
perhaps, write to St. Francis about it, if benedictionem. Inter maximas paſtoralis
our friends there would have me ; and folicitudinis noftræ curas, quibus affiduè
would be content to join ingo any ſociety i urgemur, in ea cogitatione die noctéque
A
(r) Original in Dorway College.
verfamur,
244
The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV
mus.
verſamur, quâ fcilicet ratione Catholica narum ac temporum qualitate penſatâ,
fides in iis regnis & locis, quæ fatanæ frau- facultatem fecundum prudentiam tuam
dibus decepta ab illâ miſerè deſciverunt, re- communicandi, eoſque ad prædicta ſubde
ftitui valeat. Sed erga nobiliffimum Angliæ legandi; necnon iiſdem, ut in carceribus,
regnum, ejuſque populos, præcipua quadam cameris
, cryptis, & aliis locis, ubi turiùs
commiſeratione commoci, eorum faluti, & meliùs, atque cum majori, qui licuerit,
quibus poffumus modis, omnino conſulen- cultu & ornacu; ſacroſanctum miffæ facri-
dum cenfemus. De quæ igitur circum- ficium ſuper altare portatile, etiam ante
ſpectionis in Catholicâ fide conſtantiâ, jam lucem, celebrare pofſint, licentiam, & fa-
à pluribus annis, quibus ob eam, volunta- cultatem authoritate apoſtolica concedendi.
rium ab ipſo Angliæ regno, patria tua, Nonnullis etiam eorumdem facerdotum,
exilium delegiſti,comprobatâ; præcipuéque quos magis idoneos judicaveris, paramenta,
in ipfam patriam tuam charitate, prudentia, & indumenta aliaque utenſilia eccleſiaſti-
vigilantia, & reſtituendæ imprimis in ipfa ca, non tamen calices, patenas, & corpo-
patria Catholicæ religionis ardenti ſtudio, ralia, aut alia, in quibus facrum chriſ-
plurimùm in Domino confiſi, infra ſcriptas ma adhiberi ſolet, pro earum partium uſu
tibi facultates, quibus providè & circum- benedicendi facultatem tribuendi. Arque
ſpectè ad reſtituendam in regno Angliæ etiam cum perſonis Catholicis, aut hæreſim
Catholicam fidem, & Anglorum falutem relinquentibus, dictorum regnorum, durante
procurandam uti poffis, concedendas duxi- in iis ſchiſmate hujuſmodi, fi falutem
Motu itaque proprio, non ad tuam, animarum, bonum religionis, aut evidentem
vel alcerius, pro te, nobis oblatæ petitionis rei neceſſitatem id exigere cognoveris, quos
inftantiam, ſed ex certa fcientia, maturaque ſecundo in linea æquali
, ac fecundo & ter-
deliberatiore, nos tibi mifſionum Anglica- tio, & tertio & quarto ſimplicibus, vel
naruin præfecto, pro continuo Catholico- mixtis conſanguinitatis ſeu affinitatis gra-
rum in ipfo regno operariorum ſupplemento, dibus conjunctos, matrimonio jungi, auc
ne deſint, qui occifis, vinctis, aut defunctis in jam contractis matrimoniis remanere
preſbyteris ſuccedant; quoſcunque Anglos, utile futurum fit, ut non
ut non obftantibus
ſeu Hibernos Catholicos, doctrina, ac mo gradibus hujuſmodi, matrimonium, ſervata
ribus idoneos, cuicunque Catholico antiſtiti, forma concilii Tridentini, quantùm in illis
gratiam & communionem apoſtolicæ fedis locis fieri poterit, contrahere & folemnizare,
habenti, per tuas literas commendandi, ac ac in eis ſeu jam contractis remanere; ac
etiam fine ſuorum ordinariorum literis di- ſuper cognatione fpirituali fimiliter, non
mifforiis, ac fine titulo, ad primam tonſu. tamen inter levantem, & levacum, tam de
ram, ac omnes, etiam facros & preſbytera-contracto quàm de contrahendo, in foro
tûs, ordines præſentandi; omneſque pariter conſcientiæ tantum difpenfandi, eoſque a
Anglos & Hybernos, qui agnitis erroribus cenſuris, & pænis ecclefiafticis propterea
pænituerint, & ad fanctæ Romanæ eccleſiæ incurſis, & inceftus reatu abſolvendi, pro-
Catholicæ gremium redire voluerict, ab leſque ſuſcepras, ut ſuſcipiendas exinde, le-
omni hæreſis & ſchiſmatis labe, ac quibuf- gitimas nuntiandi & decernendi: & ad
cunque peccatis, & exceffibus quantumvis præmiffa quoque pios aliquos facerdotes in
enormibus, ac cenſuris & pænis ecclefiafti- iiſdem partibus ſubdelegandi, dummode
cis, etiam apoftolicæ fedis abſolucioni re- tamen, cum fides Catholica ibidem reftituta
ſervaris, etiam contentis in literis Die cænæ fuerit, vel alias commodè potuerinr, diſ-
Domini legi ſolitis, per eos propterea incur- penſationes & legitimationes hujuſmodi
ſis; ipfis tamen clericis, qui hæretici, Cal- ab apoſtolica ſede in foro exteriori impe-
viniſtæ, feu Sacramentarii fuerint, ab al- trentur. Vora pariter quæcunque (caſtitatis
taris miniſterio perpecuò, vel ad tempus & religionis duntaxat exceptis) in alia pia
tuo arbicrio (uſpenſis, dummodo non fint opera, illis locis, perſonis, & temporibus
relapfi, in foro confcientiæ abſolvendi, & magis convenientia commutandi, vel ſuper
cum eis fuper irregularitate, præmifforum eis cum perfonis illarum partium, quæ illa
occaſione quomodocunque, vel etiam ob emiſerint, difpenfandi
, & ad hæc quoque
communicationem cumHæreticis contractâ, ſacerdotes tibi bene notos ſubdelegandi. Ad
in eodem foro difpenfandi: atque facerdo- hæc, libros Catholicorum contra hæreticos,
tibus in prædictis regnis Angliæ & Hyber- Anglico idiomate ſcripros, ac facras ſcrip-
niæ degentibus, vel illuc pro tempore mit- turas in idem idioma fideliter verſas appro-
tendis, vel aliquibus eorum, fimilem vel bandi, Catholiciſque ut eas legere poflint li-
limitatam abſolvendi & diſpenſandi
, perſo-centiam concedendi; certis etiam perfònis,
doćirina
Elisab. Book III. Art. III. Records of Colleges. . 245
doctrina & pietate, ac Catholicæ religionis nentibus, promptè pareant & obediant ;
zelo præſtantibus, ut libros hæreticorum, omnes ad te inter ipſos Catholicos, aut
ad effectum illos confutandi duntaxat, le- alias controverſias, dubia & difficultates re-
gere & contra eos fcribere valeant, licen- ferant, ac cua monita ac juffa exequantur,
ciam concedendi ; plenam, amplam, & uni- non obftantibus quibuſvis apoſtolicis, ac in
verſam facultatem, authoritatem, & po- provincialibus, fynodalibus, ac univerſali-
teſtatem concedimus, & impertimur. Man- bus editis, generalibus, vel ſpecialibus con-
dantes propterea, in virtute ſanctæ obedien- ftitutionibus, ordinationibus cæteriſque con-
tiæ, dilectis filiis facerdotibus, & aliis Ca-crariis quibuſcunque. Datum Romæ apud
tholicis in Anglicana, & Hybernica meſſe St. Marcum fub annulo piſcatoris die 18
laborantibus, & illuc pro tempore mitten- Septembris 1591. Pontificatus noftri anno
dis, ut tibi, tanquam miffionis hujuſmodi primo.
præfecto, eorumque ſuperiori in omnibus
M. Vestrius Barbianus.
præmiffis & miffionem hujuſmodi concer-
ARTICLE III.
Records of Colleges.
An Account of the Engliſh College or Hof- | to take her child with her ; if not, to be
pital in Rome, from Mr. Fuller and kept there, until it were ſeven years old.
Mr. Stow.
The founders of this hoſpital werė,
ME
(s) R. Fuller tells us, it was firſt e Sir Robert Braybroke, biſhop of London.
rected by Cadwallader, the laſt Thomas Brampton, biſhop of Rocheſter,
king of Wales; who left his country, and Sir John Philpot, and his wife.
died a monk at Rome. But we have an Sir Robert Knolles,
earlier account in our Engliſh hiſtory, viz. Sir Hugh Caverley,
That the firſt founder was Ina, king of Sir John Hawkewood,
the Weſt Saxons, about the year 718. It Sir John I hornam, knights.
was ſeveral times improved in after ages, John Twyford.
being gone to decay, and the revenues in a John Shepherd and Alice his wife.
manner loſt, which Stow takes notice of in Robert Chriſtal and Agnes his wife,
the following words.
Robert Windleront.
(t) For that there was no nacion in che Walter Withers.
world, but had ſome kind of hoſpitality in Robert ap Pyne.
Rome, ſave only the people of England, Adam Staple.
certain Engliſhmen, being in Rome, pro- Henry Line, Draper.
cured licence of the pope to build a hoſpi- And other citizens of London, in the year
tal, where Thomas Becket, archbiſhop of of our Lord 1380, in the reign of king
Canterbury, had ſometime builded a cha- | Richard II. Which hoſpital again was re-
pel of the Holy Trinity. In this hoſpital, edified, and made a goodly houſe in the
which they builded, was to be relieved a year of our Lord 1449. towards the charges
gentleman three days, with bread, wine, whereof was money gathered in every pa-
a commoner eight days and riſh in England. But that came to ſmall
nights, meat, drink, and lodging: and if effect ; the charges of collecting and con-
any woman happened to be nigh her time veying was ſuch, that there came towards
of deliverance, ſo that ſhe dared not take the work, not paſt one thouſand ducats in
her journey, ſhe to be honeſtly kept, till one whole year.
ſhe be purified; and, if ſhe be of power, i
and wax;
(s) Fuller, Chur. Hift. B. 2. p. 89.
110) John Stow, Chron. p. 335.
VOL. II,
Rrr
A Proclamation
246
The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV.
1
1
octavæ Pafchæ; fi non propter curam inte-
(u) A Proclamation for baniſhing the rim, feriis fanctiffimis & eximie ſanctifi-
Engliſh out of the Town of Doway.
candis, agendam animarum noftrarum, ta-
men proprer neceſſitatem corporum, quò
On fait commandement, de par meſſieurs fua qualiacunque vendere poilint plurimi
les Eſchevins de cette ville, à tous de la pauperrimi, ad quærendum commeatum ;
nation Angloiſe, de quelle qualité qu'elles qui alioqui mendicare cogerentur in via ;
ſoignt, eſtans en cette ville capables, & & quò paulatim, & non conferrim, abeuntes
puiſſantes à porter les armes, de fortir de inveniainus vecturam.
Denique, ne in
cette ville en deux jours, fans y retourner; Anglorum diverſoriis recuſantes carnes in
ſauf & reſervé les profeſſeurs de l'univerſité, Quadragefimâ, prodamus noſmetipſos per-
& jeunes enfans,etans à l'eſtude: leſquels l'on ſecutoribus ; qui jam tres ex noftris crude-
ne citeroit de ce qu'ils ſe contiennent, & liſſimo ſupplicii genere etiam interemerunt.
gouvernent honeſtement, & fans commettre 4. Ut (ad neceſſariam cautelam in omnem
quelque deſorder vers les peuple de cette eventum) declaret nominatim, qui habendi
ville. Auquelles l'on defend auſſi de n'in- erunt pro ſenibus, qui pro junioribus, non
jurer, ou moleſter ceux ainſi demeurez ; de valentibus portare arına: an nimirum omnes
toutes les peines de telles punitions, correc-|(quod etiam petimus) qui victicant in colle-
tions, & amendes, que meſſieurs trouverone giis ; & qui, pro profefforibus. 5. Ut fupra
au cas apparentes.
dictis addantur, fi non omnes ſtudioſi theo-
Publié au ſon de Tambour par les Gref- logiæ, quod fperamus propter ſeminarium;
fins de la ville ; par Piere Gigault: Clery at omnes facerdotes tamen, & maxime qui
Fobert fergeant à verge: & Guillaume creabuntur facerdotes in proxima vigilia
Goundelier ſergeant à made, le 27 Mars Pafchæ; faltem tantiſper dum poſt creacio-
1578.
nem celebrent primitias ſuas: præſertim
Collation fait, těſmoin ce 27 April quoque cùm arma non habeant, vel ipfi,
1578.
vel cæterorum quiſquam, quibus moliri
Dudard.
quid pofſit, ut vellet.
(x) A Petition of the Engliſh in Doway to
Duaci, Martii 25. 1578.
the Magiſtrates and Univerſity, concerning
their Expulſion.
(y) A Teſtimonial of the Magiſtrates and
Univerſity of Doway in favour of the
1. Ut magnificentia fua, & univerſitas,
Engliſh, when they left the Town.
quandoquidem fumus fuppofiti fui, declaret,
an nobis idem mander, nolens fcilicet, vel A tous ceux, qui ces preſentes lettres voi-
non valens defendere nos privilegiis ſuis. 2.Si ront, eſchevins de la ville de Doüay falur.
ſic, ut quemadmodum magnificus Dominus Scavoir faiſons à tous, qu'il appertiendra, que
omnibus figillatim fcholaribus abeuntibus ceque les eſcolliers de la nation Angloiſe
ſolet, ita noſtræ nacioni idem magnificus do- feroient partis de cette ville de Doüay, ne
minus, pariterque univerſitas, det teſtimo- feroit advienne pour cauſe de quelque meſus
nium unum generale noftræ hactenus à delict, ou malverſation, quils ayent fait
principio per decennium converſationis, contre aulqune de la ditte ville, ni machiné
expreffis in eodem nominibus fingulorum, quelque trahiſon contre i'celle ; ains pour
fecundùm claſſes catalogi nuper exhibiti; la diverſité du temps, & plus grand appaiſe-
vel faltem ſacerdotum, diaconorum, & ſub-ment du peuple de la dite ville; les ayant
diaconorum; ne ifta ejectio fit nobis, id eſt, veu & cognue de toute bonne honeſteté, &
Catholicis innocentibus, fraudi, vel præju- catholique converſation, durant les temps,
dicio, quocunque pervenerimus. 3. Quia qu'ils ont demuréz, & erudiéz & hantez en
infra biduum iftud, diſcedere omnes, qui cette ditte ville. En temoin de quoy nous
mandato comprehenduntur, quafi impoffi- aux ſuſdites lettres avont fait appendre le
bile eſt, cùm magna etiam pars inpræſen- ſcel aux cauſes de la ditte ville : ce 23 jour
tiarum abfit Cameraci
, propter ordines ; d'Avrill, 1578.
ut producatur tempus, faltem ad craſtinum
Dudart.
A
(u) Diary of Doway College.
(z) 16:d.
1
6) Ibid.
A Grant
ELISAB. Book III. Art. III. Records of Colleges.
247
Cum
Chriſtum tribulationes patiuntur.
(2) A Grant of Pope Gregory XIII. for a igitur ad collegium Anglicanum, quod
Penſion to the Engliſh College at Doway. Remis eſt, ex Anglia, & aliis finitimis re-
gionibus, hæreticorum furore ejecti, & ve-
Ad futuram rei memoriam. Intelleximus luci è ſævientis tempeſtacis turbine naufragi,
nuper opus quidem, æque bonum, ac pium & diverſis acerrimæ mortis erepti cruciati-
& fanctum in univerſitate Duacenfi partium bus, ad proximorum oppida, & domicilia,
Flandriæ; ſcilicet unum ſeminarium, aut quaſi portum, quotidie plures ex Gallia,
collegium ſatis numerofum adoleſcencium, atque Italia, & aliis Chriſtiani orbis parti-
ac juvenum Anglicorum Catholicorum eſſe bus diſperſi ſe recipiunt: cumque creſcente,
inſtitutum. Quare volentes, pro paterna ob graffantem indies magis peftem, exu-
noſtra, atque propenſa erga tam laudabile lum numero, vitæ præfidium, quod collegio
ac falutare incæptum charitate, uc illud fa- prædicto à nobis comparatum eft, quodque
cilius, ac commodius ſuſtentari ac provehi ei pro Anglorum prædictorum neceſſitati-
poffit, aliquod opportunum ſubſidium af- bus quotidie fuppeditamus, minimè fatis fit
ferre, eidem ſeminario ſeu collegio ſtipen- ad tantam multitudinem ſuſtentandam ;
dium & proviſionem centum fcucorum auri, noſque, quibus multis, & diverſis hujuf-
in auro, quolibet menſe, ad noftrum & modi viis, locis fubveniendum eft, & ad
ſedis apoftolicæ beneplacitum, & donec quos pauperes undique confugiunt, inte-
revocata fuerit, duraturam, præſentium te- gros illi fumptus, ut expediret, & certe effet
nore conſtituimus & affignamus. Man- in optatis, fubminiſtrare nequivimus ; inti-
dantes fanctæ Romanæ eccleſiæ camerario, mo tangimur dolore cordis, nationem illam,
& theſaurariis, & depoſitariis generalibus tanta quondam pietate inſignem, ſedi apo-
noftris, quatenus fingulis menſibus proviſi- ſtolicæ gratiſſimam, ex priftinæ pietatis
onem prædictam centum ſcutorum auri in tranquillicate in tam turbulentam feditionem
auro, in manibus doctoris Alani ipſius col- incidiffe ; cruentæque impiorum ſævitiæ eſſe
legii moderni, & pro tempore exiſtentis objectam, vehementer exacerbamur : qui-
rectoris, realiter, & cum effectu perſolvi bus tamen fortius in fidei fundamento &
mandent & faciant. Nos enim folutionem Dei gratiæ innitentes perferunt, militumque
hujuſmodi in eorum rationibus & computis Chriſti
, cui fe obligarunt, tot periculis pro-
admitci jubemus; contrariis non obſt. qui- pofitis, præfentiori tolerant animo, tantoque
buſcunque.Dat.Romæ apud ſanctum Petrum magis paternum & miſericordem noftrum
ſub annulo piſcatoris, die 15 Aprilis 1575. in le provocant ſolicitudinis affectum. Quare
Pont, noftri anno 3tio.
Deum, imprimis humiliter precati, ut illis
ad calamitates tot & tantas perferendas, ac-
Cæ. Glorierius. que etiam fuperandas auxilio eſſe dignetur,
omnes Chrifti fideles, quantum poſſumus,
(a) Breve Gregorii XIII. Papa in favorem obfecramus, ut promiffam à Domino noftro
hortamur, & viſcera miſericordiæ Dei
Collegii Rhemenſis Anglorum.
Jeſu Chriſto miſericordibus Dei benedictio-
Gregorius epiſcopus fervus ſervorum Dei, nem, qui ipſa eſt miſericordia, memoriter
univerfis Chrifti fidelibus, præfentes literas repetentes, afflictorumque Anglorum miſe-
infpecturis, ſalucem & apoftolicam bene- rias ſibi ante oculos ponentes, miniſtri Dei
dictionem. Omnipotens Deus, qui im- in pietatis opera effecti; eos, vel deputatos
menfæ miſericordiæ effectus fine ullo adju- ab eiſdem, præſentes noſtras vel earum au-
torio explere poteft, plerorumque miſero- thentica exemplaria oſtenſuros, largis, ut
rum laboribus uc homines ſubveniant, om- quiſque poterit
, hac fæviente perſecutione,
niumque Dominus ſervis, pietatis officium adjuvent eleemofynis; Chriſtumque, in af-
præftantibus, ampliora præmia pollicetur ; fictis, & rerum omnium inopia confectis
quæ tanta cæleſtis patris benignitas infirmi- pro Chrifto fracribus, ſuſcipiant. Mandan-
tatis noftræ ſtudia accendere debet, ad bene tes univerſis & fingulis eccleſiarum prælatis,
de calamitofis merendum ; ut & nos de tali eorumque vicariis, necnon rectoribus, &
diſpoſicione, quantum poſſumus, & gratias | verbi Dei prædicatoribus, cæterifque om-
referamus & oppreſſorum ſubveniamus an- nibus perſonis ecclefiafticis
, ut eas in fuis
guſtiæ, eorum præſertim, qui propter ! quiſque locis & ecclefiis, etiam in ipfis
(z) Original in Doway College.
(a) Copy in Doway College,
conci.
248 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
Part IV.
I
concionibus populo promulgari, fraude & promptiffimè affiftat ; atque opere & con-
lucro ceſſantibus, faciant, & permittant; filio continuò opituletur. Iſtic vero in
unumque, vel plures probatæ fidei perſonas, Belgio, ut facerdotibus omnibus ſeminario-
(non tamen quæſtores) pro quærendis, reci- rum fæcularibus præfit, qui reverendiſſimi
piendis, & iplis Anglis
, feu deputatis, integrè domini nuncii apoſtolici peculiari curæ
conſignandis eleemofynis hujuſmodi ſtatu- commiffi non ſunt: hoc eſt, qui extra pro-
ant. Inſuper chariffimos in Chriſto filios vincias Brabantiæ atque Flandriæ vixerint ;
imperatorem, cæterofque orbis Chriſtiani vel qui ex quacunque Belgii, Galliæ, &
reges, & principes rogamus, ut pro fua in Germaniæ parte ad miſſiones Anglicanas
Deuin pietate, & propenſa in pauperes, & profecturi ſunt ; ac facultates ejuſmodi iis
egenos, præſertim pro fide Catholica labo- tribuatis (ex iis, quas vobis jam dedimus)
rantes, benignitate facultateque illis à Deo quales ad majorem Dei gloriam, conſide-
miſeris fubveniendi elargitâ, pietatis ſtudia racis, temporis, loci, & perſonæ circum-
exerceant; eorumque, in quibus tanta, ad ftantiis, expedire, auditis conſultoribus vef-
juvante Domino, elucet Chriſtianæ religio- tris, in Domino judicabitis. Quod fi aliis
nis perſeverantia, tantum viget veræ pieca- eciam facultatibus indigere vos, ad hoc ip-
tis exemplum, egeftatem ſublevenr, & qui- ſum officium præftandum, ſignificaveritis;
buſcunque poterint favoribus perſequantur: eas vel tranſmittemus ſtacim, vel pro iiſdem
quicunque illis miſericordiam fecerint, fe apud fanctitatem ſuam intercedemus. Con-
à Redemptore noſtro Jeſu Chriſto, cujus ſultores autem, ad ſublevandam oneris par-
certa funt promiſſa, retributionis præmium tem, affignamus reverendos viros : D. Lau-
in æterna cæleſtis regni hæreditate noverint rentium Webbum, ac Gulielmum Harri-
percepturos. Quia verò præſentes ad omnia fonum theologiæ doctores ; quorum merita
loca,quibus illis opus effer, perferri nequeunt, à multo mihi jam tempore cognica ſunt:
decernimus, ut illarum tranfumptis, etiam aliumque, tertio loco, quem tibi permitti-
impreſſis, manu notarii publici ſubſcriptis, mus eligendum. Quorum judicium in
& ſigillo alicujus perſonæ in dignitate ec rebus majoribus agendis
, vel decernendis,
cleſiaſtica conſtituiæ munitis, eadem pror- cùm audieris, penes teipfum tamen reſo-
ſus fides adhibeatur, quæ iiſdem originali-lutionis arbitrium remanere volumus; ne
bus literis, fi forent exhibitæ vel oſtenfæ. ulla judiciorum diſparitas diviſionem ali-
Dat. Romæ, &c.
quam pariat animorum, quam penitus ex
hoc opere abolere cupimus: in eaque ma-
(b) A Letter of Inſtructions from Henry ximè induſtriam veftram emittere oporte-
Cardinal Cajetan, Protector of the Eng-bit, ut pax animi, & diſciplina confervetur.
liſh Nation, to Dr. Richard Barret, Pre- Porrò, ſexto quoque menſe, tam ipfe, quàm
fident of the Engliſh College in Doway.
conſultores, ad me Anglicanarum rerum
ſtatum (fi non fæpiùs) perſcribetis; tam
Per ea, quæ his adjuncta vobis tranſiniſi- quæ iſthic apud vos, quàm quæ in Anglia
mas literarum exempla, intelligetis, quid gerantur; præcipue verò, quâ animorum
reverendiſſimo domino nuncio apoftolico conſpiratione procedatur, poft hanc ſub-
Belgii, quid etiam in Angliam fanctitatis ordinationem inſtitutam: quique maximè
fuæ voluntate ac mandato ſcripfimus, pro fint, qui eam promoveant, vel impedimenta
ſubordinatione quadam facerdotum Anglo- afferant: ut fanctiffimus dominus (prout
rum inter fe infticuenda, ad divifionum ac par eſt) de omnibus quàm veriffimè in-
ſchiſmatum occaſiones præſcindendas: quæ formetur. Quòd fi ex Angliâ fignificatum
omnia ad vos quoque pertinere, quoad uſus, vobis fuerit per eos, quibus juriſdictio in
etiam exiſtimabitis. Ea enim eſt mens alios commiffa jam eſt, vel per quoſcunque
ſanctiffimi D. N. ut D. V. cùm pro loci fide dignos, aliquem facerdotem inquietè,
authoritate, quem poffidet, tum etiam pro vel fcandoloſè & cum offenſione bonorum,
experientia, ac notitia, quas in rebus Angli- ſe gerere ; hunc licebit vobis admonere, vel
canis adepta eſt ; denique pro ea opinione, reprehendere ; aut facultates ejus reftringere,
quam de fide, zelo, prudentia, aliiſque vel etiam auferre, fi neceſſe fuerit: imo &
veſtris virtutibus fua fanctiras noſque non ex Anglia avocare ; licèt hoc extremum,
immeritò concepimus, archipreſbytero in non nifi nobis prius admonitis ; ut cum
Anglia conſtituto pro cæteris dirigendis fanctiſſimo domino
domino rem conferamus ;
(b ) Original in Doway College.
:
noſtroque
ELISAB. Book III. Art. III. Records of Colleges.
249
:
3
Idibus Sept. 1599.
4
1
noſtroque reſponſo accepto, faciendum vo-1& dictæ Catholicæ majeſtati, 'five harum
bis erit: niſi ejuſmodi caſus accidat, in quo regionum principis edictis & ordinationibus.
periculum manifeſtum in mora, dilatione Sic juro, ita me Deus adjuvet, & omnes
que futurum confpicererur. Hæc, quæ ſancti ejus.
prolata, occurrunt: quæ erunt reliqua,
pofteà perſeribentur. Vale. Romæ, ex ædi. (e) A Letter of Cardinal Loüis of Lorain
bus noſtris zmo Martii 1598.
to Dr. Kellifon:
Uci Frater Henricus Cardinalis. Monſieur Kellifon,
Je ſuis bien marri, que vous ſoyez forty
(c) Extract of a Letter of Inſtructions from de ma ville de Rheims, pour aller demu-
Cardinal Cajetan, Protector of the Engliſh rer à Bruxelles. Je ne ſcay pas, pour quoy
Nation, to Dr. Thomas Worthington, vous avez pris cette reſolution. Mais quand
Preſident of the Engliſh College in Doway.
vous me ferer entendre le ſujet de votre mef-
contentment, j'eſpere d'y porter remede, en
ſorte, que vous en ſerez ſatisfait. Obligez
Duo tamen, vel tria ad literas veſtras re- moy donc de revenir ; & vous aſſurez, que
fpondenda ſunt. Primum, videri mihi om- vous participerez en ma ditte ville à toutes
nino neceſſarium, ut ordinariè nulli iſthuc les charges & honeurs, que vous ſcauriez
in poſterum admitcantur, niſi qui ex Anglia deſirer, commes choſes dües à vos merites :
per reverendiſſimum dominum archipreſby- de quoy je vous rendray toujours preuve,
cerum, aut ſuperiorem focietatis Jeſu com- quand je ſcauray votre intention etre telle;
mendentur. Tertium & poftremum & que vous voudrez prendre la peine, vou-
eft, de confeffario ordinario tocius collegii: lant toujours vous tem.oigner; que je ſuis,
quem valde probo, ut ſit aliquis vir doctus monſieur Kelliſon,
& gravis, nationis Anglicanæ, ex ſocietate
Jeſu, fi obtineri poterit, (de quo jam trac-
Votre affectioné Àmy,
tatum eſt cum reverendiſſimo patre generali
ejuſdem ordinis) ut aliquis ejuſmodi in iſto
Louis de Loraine:
collegio ſocietatis Duaceno reſideac---In-
teriin quia habitare in ſeminario non pote- |(F) A Decree of Pope Clement VIII. re-
rit, ſed apud fuos, & certis temporibus eò
ſtraining Miſſioners from taking Degrees,
accedere, ſtatuere poffit dominatio veſtra
before a due Time employ'd in Studies.
alium domi confeffarium; quo ſacerdotes
& feniores collegiales uci poterunt.
Ad perpetuam rei memoriam. Paftoralis
officii, nobis divina diſponente clementia
(d) Forma Matriculationis in Academia commiffi
; ratio nos admonet, ut eorum
Duacenâ.
honori, ac dignicati libenter conſulamus,
qui non ſolùm, inter pravos eorum patriæ
Ego N. N. juro, quòd ero fidelis facro-errores, ab hærefis labe feſe immunes con-:
ſanctæ ſedi apoftolicæ, & regis Catholicæ fervare ſtudent; ſed etiam, nullis vitæ pe-
majeſtaci
, five harum inferiorum regionum riculis deterriti, cotis viribus patriam ipfam
principi
, fuccefforibus & hæredibus ejus ; à pravis hæreſum erroribus revocare con-
ac fimul huic oppido Duacenfi, quamdiu cendunt. Cùm itaque, ficut accepimus,
in eo habitabo : & quòd ero obediens mag- poſtquam in Angliæ regno, hæreticis illius
nifico domino rectori hujus almæ univerſi- tyrannis jubentibus, hæreſes impunè graſſari,
tatis, quòdque accommodabo me ſtatutis & & fides Catholica palam impugnari, & in
ordinationibus ejuſdem univerſitaris, editis ejuſdem fidei Catholicæ cultores immanitec
& edendis : deinde ira me geram, ut decet læviri cæptum eſt; apud Catholicos Anglos,
bonum ſtudioſum, & fuppofitum ejuſdem qui, gravibus perſecutionum procellis ce-
univerſitatis, & quod ad religionis cauſam dentes, ad alia Catholicorum regna confu-
ſpectat, conformabo me ſacroſanctæ matris gerunr, is irrepferit abuſus; quòd nimirum
noftræ ecclefiæ Romanæ conſtitutionibus, I juvenes nonnulli Anglicani, præter leges &
1
!
(c) Copy in Doway College.
(d) Diary of Douay College.
VOL. II.
1
(e) Original in Dorway College.
1) Copy in Dorway College.
Sff
conſuetu-
250
Part IV.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGL AND.
conſuetudines olim celeberrimarum Angliæ tuò ftatuimus & ordinamus. Verum cùm
univerſitatum Oxonienſis & Cantabrigienfis, cafus aliquis extraordinarius intervenerici
doctoratûs gradus apud exteras nationes, vel neceflicas, vel perſonæ dignitas, vel alia
nulla fere ætatis, morum, aut ftudiorum juſta caufa, dictorum fuperiorum ac pro-
habita ratione, precibus, ſeu precio quo- tectoris judicio, fuper his diſpenſationem
dammodo fibi caperent: cùmque ex hac inereatur ; prædicto protectori nunc, & pro
juvenilis præſumptionis licenciâ, & temeri- tempore exiſtenti, rarò tamen, fuper his
tate, non folùm hujuſmodi gradus, qui diſpenſandi facultatem concedimus & im-
magni olim apud Anglos honoris & præci- pertimur. Decernentes, fi quis deinceps
puæ dignitatis loco erat, plurimiſque privi- infra ftatutum hîc tempus, vel line ſuperi-
legiis fulgebat, contemni
, & flocci fieri orum fuorum, ac protectoris, aut vicem
cæperit; fed eo pacto facerdotibus, etiam ejus gerentis facultate, doctoratûs gradum
antiquioribus
, gravioribus
, & doctioribus, ubicunque locorum & gentium, fufcipere
qui in Anglicanâ vineâ laborant, non exi- præſumpſerit; hujuſmodi gradum nullum
gua irrogari ſoleat injuria ; dum ætaté ju- efſe & fore, neque ipſum doctorem appel-
niores, omni genere meritorum inferiores, lari
, aur ullâ doctoris dignitate, vel privile-
ipfis provectioribus, & veteranis quaſi mili- gio gaudere unquam poffe, perinde ac fi ad
tibùs, ob hujuſmodi doctoratûs gradum dictum gradum proinotus non fuiſſet; ac
præcedere contendunt. Ad has igitur of- præterea excommunicationis pænam, cujus
fenfionum & diffenfionum occaſiones col- abſolutionem nobis, & ſedi apoſtolicæ fpe-
lendas, nos motu proprio, & ex certa ſci- cialiter refervamus, incurrere. Sicque per
entia, ac mera deliberatione noſtra, deque quofcunque judices ordinarios & delegacos,
apoſtolicæ poceſtatis plenitudine, ut nullus & caufarum palatii apoftolici auditores, fub-
è natione Anglicana in poſterum, donec latâ eis
, & eorum cuilibet quâvis aliter ju-
apud Anglos hæretici prævaluerint, & quo- dicandi, & interprerandi facultate & au-
uſque regnum illud ad ſedes apoſtolicæ thoritate, judicari & definiri debere: ac is-
obedientiam ac unionem reductum fuerit, ritum & inane, quicquid fecus fuper his à
doctoratûs gradum in facra theologia, quoquam quavis authoritate fcienter, vel
vel altero juris, ſuſcipiat, nifi poft curſum ignoranter contigerit attentari. Non ob.
ordinarium quatuor annorum, in ea- | ftantibus quibuſcunque conſtitutionibus &
dem ſcientia ac profeffione abſolutum, ordinationibus apoftolicis & cujuſcunque
alios adhuc quacuor annos ad minimum, univerſitatis
, ftudii generalis, etiain jura-
ad ſolidanda, perſolidanda, ac perficienda menco, confirmatione apoſtolica, vel quâvis
hæc eadem ftudia, & quo maturior, doc- firmitate aliâ roboratis, ftatutis & conſue-
tior, graviorque quilibet evadat, antequam tudinibus; privilegiis quoque indultis, & li-
ad doctoratûs gradum aſcendere poffit, ex teris apoftolicis eiſdem univerſitatibus, eo-
pectet; neque tunc quoque, niſi cum ap- rumque rectoribus, & quibuſvis perſonis
probatione in ſcriptis ſuperioris collegii feu in contrarium præmifforum quomodolibet
ſeminarii, in quo quiſque ftuduerit atque conceſſis, confirmatis & approbatis. Qui-
educatus fuerit, atque Anglicanæ nationis bus omnibus & fingulis, eorum tenores
apud nos, & apoftolicam ſedem prorectoris ; præfentibus, pro expreſſis, & ad verhum
vel ejus, qui illius vices, ac facultates ad inſertis habentes, illis alias in ſuo robore
hoc ipſum habuerit in partibus, ubi quis permanſuris
, hac vice duntaxat ſpecialiter,
promoveri voluerit, hujuſmodi gradum ac- & expreffe derogamus, cæteriſque contra-
cipere poffit. Si verò contigerit (ut fæpe riis quibuſcunque. Volumus autem, ut
folet) eum, qui hujuſmodi gradum ſuſci- præfentium cranſumptis, manu alicujus no-
pere voluerit, in diverſis vixiſſe ſeminariis tarii publici ſubſcriptis
, & figillo alicujus
Anglicanæ nationis,approbationem à rectore, perfonæ in dignitate ecclefiaftica conſti-
ſeu ſuperiore illius collegii
, in quo ultimò tufæ munitis, ubique in judicio, & extra,
ftudiorum cauſa vixit, habere debeat. Qui fides eadem habeatur, quæ ipſis præſentibus
rector, ſeu ſuperior, ut aliorum quoque haberetur, fi forent exhibitæ, & oftenfæ.
rectorum, ſub quibus antea ipſe graduan- | Datum Romæ apud Sc. Marcum ſub an-
dus vixerit, judicium tam de moribus, quàm , nulo piſcatoris die 19 Septemb. 1597.
de ſcientia illius exquirat; atque de omni- Pont. noftri an. 6.
bus prædictum protectorem, aut eum, qui
ejus vices habuerit, certiorem faciat, autho-
M.Veftrius Barbianus.
ricate apoftolica tenore præſentium, perpe-
Billa
ELISAB. Book III. Art. IV. Records of the Archprieſts
. 251
fita eſt, collegium Anglicanum ad Dei om-
(8) Bulla Clementis Papæ Ostavi, pro nipotentis gloriam, & honorem, & eorun-
Confirmatione Seminarii Anglicani Valli- dem Anglorum receptaculum extruxit ;
foleti, an. 1592.
qui pro fide Catholicâ ſuapre ſponte dic-
tum regnum deferuerunt, conſtituentes fuo
Quoniam præſidium firmius nullum eſt, tempore in illud reverti, & ad veritatis
nec remedium efficacius contra eos, qui viam Gentiles ſuos miferrimè occæcatos re.
fallis fuis erroribus, ac dogmatibus Roma- ducere. Cùmque dictus rex Catholicus
nam ecclefiam, oppugnare fatagunt; quàm fingulis annis certos redditus ad ſtudioſo-
provinciarum hærefi infectarum juventu- rum, aliorumque hominum eo in collegio
tem in religione Catholica inſtituere ; quòd | viventium, aſſignet ac repræſentet ; nobif-
videlicet adoleſcentium animi molles, ac que humiliter per dilectum filium, & no-
faciles, virtutem fibi impreffam recipiant, bilem dominum, Antonium ducem de Sefa
ac fervent; & confiderans iſtud piè ac at- & de Somo, legatum fuum, fupplicavit, ;
cencè, chariſſimus nofter in Chriſto filius, quatenus benignitate apoftolicâ dicti collegii
Philippus rex Hiſpaniarum Catholicus, cui erectionem ac inſtitutionem dignați velle-
jus excellentem benignitatem & liberalita- mus. Collaudantes itaque pium illud pro-
cein, rege Catholica abſque dubio dignam, pofitum, ac opus rege Philippa dignilli-
mulci Anglicani exules adoleſcentes fuerunt mum, ejus precibus inclinati, apoſtolicâ
experti, qui ex miſerabili Angliæ regno authoritate, ac certa noftra fcientia appro-
(quòd aliàs tantopere floruit; & erga fidem bamus; & confirmamus erectionem, ac con-
Catholicam devotiffimum fuit, nunc autem ! ftitutionem dicti collegii ; ac omnia & fingu-
hærefeos graviſſimo infortunio affligitur at-la, quæ ex hac inſtitucione ſequerentur: ſup-
que opprimitur) in Hiſpaniam transfuge- plentes omnes ac fingulos defectus,tam facti,
funt, in civitate, quæ in diæceſi Valentiæ quàm juris, qui fortaffe poffent intervenire.
ART I C L E IV.
Records of the Arcbprieſts.
D Fleet
(h) Breve Gregorii Papæ XIII. mutatis abſolventes & abſolutum effe cenfentes,
mutandis, ad D. Georgium Blackwell, tụis in hac parte ſupplicationibus inclinati,
D. Robertum Gwin, D. Vivianum Had- cibi, licet epiſcopus non fis, in dicto regno
dock.
Angliæ & illi adjacientibus, & parentibus
inſulis, ubi Catholici epiſcopi non ſunt, &
Ilecte fili, falutem, &c. Sinceræ de- non alibi; cujuſcunque generis ornamenta
votionis affectus, quem ad nos & facerdotalia, corporalia, & alia quæcunque
Romanam geris ecclefiam, promeretur, ad divinum cultum, & uſum minifterii al-
uc petitionibus tuis, per quos divinus culcus, taris pertinentia & dedicata ; nec non altaria
& animarum falus valeat procurari, quan- portatilia benedicendi
, & confecrandi licen-
tum cum Deo poffumus, favorabiliter an- tiam & facultatem authoritate apoſtolica
. Exponi fiquidem nobis nuper tenore præfentium concedimus & imperti-
feciſti, quòd in regno Angliæ duo Cacho-mur: hortantes te in Domino, ut interim
lici antiſtites, quorum unus eſt archiepif- dicta facultate diſcretè, ſecretè, & reveren-
copus, alter vero epiſcopus, duntaxat ad ter ſine periculo Catholicorum, & contemp-
præſens reperiantur, & in cuta cuſtodia de- cu rerum hujuſmodi facramentalium, quan-
tineantur, ut non poſſint ullâ epiſcopali tum fieri poterit, utaris: non obftantibus
functione neceſſitatibus Catholicorum ibi quibuſcunque conſtitutionibus, & ordina-
fuccurrere. Nos ſalutem animarum, & tionibus apoftolicis, cæterifque contrariis
ſpiritualem confolationem eorum, qui in quibuſcunque; præfentibus poftquam dic-
medio hæreticorum vivunt, defiderantes ; tum regnum Angliæ Dei beneficio, ad uni-
teque a quibuſvis excommunicationis, &c. I natem Romanæ ecclefiæ redierit, ac pub-
nuamus.
rs) Copy in the Engliſh Seminary of St. Gregory in Paris. ' (b) Original in Doway College.
lice,
252 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV.
!
licè, ac ritè reconciliatum fuerit, minimè | ſumus, vigilantia impendamus. Quod per-
valicuris. Dat. Romæ apud Sc. Petrum libenter quidem facimus, eò quod hoc
die
24 Maii 1578. Pontificatus noftri anno cardine potiſſimum totius cauſæ momen-
fexto.
tum verſari non ignoremus. Cùm igitur
Cæ: Glorierius: non parum intereſſe, ad hoc ipſum, non-
nulli cenfeant; fi ſubordinatio aliqua inter
(i) Litera Cardinalis Cajetani, quarum Vi- facerdotes Anglicanos conſtituatur, & ra-
gore, Georgius Blackwellus conftituitur tiones ab ipfis facerdotibus pro ea re red-
Archipreſbyter in Anglia.
diræ à fanctiffimo D. N. probatæ fuerint;
nos ſanctitatis fuæ piiffimam providentiſli-
Henricus tituli fanctæ Potentianæ, cardi- mamque voluntatem ſequentes, hoc ipſum
nalis Cajetanus S. R. E. camerarius, Angli- Itacuere decrevimus. Arque pro iis quidem
canæ nationis protector, Georgio Black- facerdotibus Anglicanæ nationis dirigendis
,
wello ſacerdori Anglo, facræ theologiæ bac-ac gubernandis, qui in Angliæ, Scoriæve
calaureo formato, in vinea Anglicana la- regnis in præſeniia verſantur, vel in poſte-
boranti, ſalutem.
rùm eô venturi ſint, dum hæc noftra ordi-
nacio duraverit; te delegimus, cui vices
Scitum eſt, atque uſu fere quotidiano noftras pro tempore delegamus, inducti re-
compertum, divinâ providentiâ ad bono- latione ac fama publicâ virturis, eruditio-
rum examen atque exercitationem fic dif- nis, prudentiæ, ac laborum tuorum in iſta .
ponente, ubi majora eduntur ad Dei glo- vinea Anglicana per multos annos excolen-
riain opera, ibi acriores eciam exiſtere, ad da. Facultates autein, quas ad hoc ipfum
hæc ipfa impugnanda, vel retardanda, fa- tibi concedimus hæ ſunt: primum; ut cæ-
tanæ atque communis hoſtis conatus. Neque teris omnibus ſeminariorum facerdotibus
ullum fanè vidimus his annis illuſtrius, fecularibus (ut dictum eſt) authoritate
quàm in causâ Anglicanâ, exemplum: quæ, | archipreſbyteri præſis, quoad ſua fancticas,
ut inſignem accepit a Domino, pietatis, aut nos, ejus mandato, aliud ftatuerimus.
fortitudinis, patientiæ, atque conſtantiæ Deinde ut eofdem facerdotes dirigere, ad-
gratiam, clariffimamque cum confefforum, monere, reprehendere, vel etiam caſtigare
tum etiam martyrum gloriam; fic acerri- poffis, cùm erit opus; hocque vel faculta-
mam quoque ab hæreticis impugnationem cum, ſibi à quocunque, feu quandocunque
paſſa eſſe noſcitur; ita ut locum in eâ ha- conceffarum, reſtrictione, aut etiam revo-
beac illud, quod de anima electa Spiritus catione, fi id neceffitas poſtulaverit. De
ſanctus pronuntiat: Certamen forte dedit ei iiſdem prætereà facerdotibus diſponere, ac
Deus, ut vinceret; & de vaſe electionis de una reſidentia in aliam (cùm major Dei
Chriſtus Dominus : Oftendam illi, quantum gloria, animarumque lucrum illud exigat)
oporteat eum pati pro nomine meo. Imò movere, ac commutare: dubia quoque &
Catholicos ipfos, & facerdotes nonnullos controverſias exorientes audire, & pro re-
ſeminariorum, qui cæterorum duces, atque rum æquitate ex æquo bonoque determi-
anteſignani ad omnem excelſæ virtutis lau- nare; ichiſmata, diviſiones, & contentiones
dem hactenus exſtiterunt, aggredi fatanas amovere vel etiam compeſcere ; earumque
non dubitavit, ut inter fe collideret, & rerum causâ quemcunque ſacerdotem ad fe
unionis murum, quo omnis nititur Chriſti-. vocare & convenire; plures etiam in unum
næ pietatis fpes, diffiparet. Cui hoftis co- locum convocare, cùm neceſſe fuerit, 8c
natui, Romæ quoque nuper emergenti, cùm fine probabili periculo fieri poffe in
cùm fanctiffimi D. N. fumma prudentia, Domino videbitur; congregatis verò
præ-
ac paternus amor remedium falutare, per eſſe, eifque proponere, vel quæ iſtis obfer-
Dei gratiam, diebus præteritis, adhibuerit; vatu neceffaria judicaveris, audicis afliſten-
cupiatque ad hujus collegii Romani exem- tibus, de quibus mox dicemus; vel
quæ
plum, quod ſummâ pace, ac tranquillitate huc, aut ad doctorem Barrectum, collegii
fruitur
, reliquis quoque in partibus ean- Duaceni præfidem, (cui his etiam in rebus
dem curari, & conſervari animorum con- ſpecialis à nobis, fanctiſſimi juffu, tributa eſt
cordiam, ſine quâ nihil boni exiçûs fperari poteftas, ut vobis aſſiſtat) ſcribenda duxe-
poteſt ; fpeciali mandato nobis injunxit, ut ris. Quòd fi quis his in rebus (quod futu-
huic rei procurandæ omni nos, qua pof- \ rum fanè, de virtute omnium confili, non
(i) Copy in Doray College.
timemus
ELISAB. Book III. Art. IV. Records of the Archprieſt. 253
timemus) inobedientem ſe, aut inquietum, de re literis tuis admoneas. Si vero archi-
aut contumacem oſtenderit; hunc poſt preſbyter ipſe moriatur, vel ex Anglia egre-
debicas admonitiones, ac reprehenfiones, diatur, vel in hoſtium manus incidat, fic
fraternâ charitate præmiſſas, liceat etiam ut officio fuo coinmodè fungi nequeat,
pænis coercere eccleſiaſticis; ablatione ni- cum antiquiffimus ex conſultoribus, qui
mirum facultatum, vel ſuſpenſione, quoad Londini per
id
tempus, vel proximè Lon-
ſe emendaverit: vel, fi hinc etiam emen- dino reſederir
, vices archipreſbyteri ſuſtineat,
datio non fequatur, tunc vel ad D. Barret- quoad nos admoniti alium affignemus. Illud
cum, vel ad nos ſcribatur; ut vel inde evo- denique imprimis ſcire debetis, quod jam
cetur, qui hujuſmodi eſt, vel gravioribus fupra attigimus, præcipuam fanctiſſimi D.N.
etiam cenſuris iſtic humiliecur. Ut verò meamque in his rebus intentionem eò ferri,
faciliùs ſuaviùſque hanc ſolicitudinis par- uc diſciplina eccleſiaſtica, quantum per
tem tibi commendatam exequi pofſis, fex temporum hominumque rationes iſthic
quoque conſultores, feu coadjutores affig- fieri poffit, conſervetur : & præ cæteris, pax,
namus, qui, oneris participatione, nonnihil unioque animarum, atque concordia incer
te labore levare poffint. Johannem nimi- fratres, ac facerdotes, nominatim etiam
rum Bavandum, Henricum Henſhawm, cum patribus ſocietatis Jeſu, qui unà vobiſ-
theologiæ doctores, Nicolaum Trivettum, cum laborant in eadem vineâ, quod ſua
Henricum Shawum, Georgium Birketcum, ſanctitas dignata eſt quibuſdam ſacerdotibus,
& Jacobum Standiſhium, qui nuper apud hinc in Angliam diſcedentibus, nuper ore
nos Romæ fuit, quos ex antiquioribus eſſe, proprio ac inſtanter præcipere. Neque
opriméque meritis, multorum relatione ac- hoc fine juftiffima cauſa. Nam patres illi
cepimus. Tibi verò facimus poteftatem, non ſolum hic, atque alibi, ſtrenuè impi-
alios quoque ſex, præter hos, iſthinc eli- gréque laborant, pro cauſa Anglicana ſuſti-
gendi ; iildem habitis
, antiquitatis, gravi- nenda, fundandis ſeminariis, juventute inſti-
tatis, ac laborum rationibus ; præcipuè ta- tuenda, egenis fovendis
, aliiſque mediis
men prudentiæ, moderationis, atque ſtudii plurimis, verùm etiam in Anglia quoque
unionis, atque concordiæ : non parum eadem charitatis opera proſequuntur ; hoc-
etiam authoritatis atque exiſtimationis, que uſque ad fanguinis profuſionem, uc
quam in provinciis habent, in quibus vices eventis factiſque demonſtratum eft. Cùm-
tuas & noftras gerunt, Omnes vero 12, que nullam ipfi habeant, nec habere præ-
tam à te, quàm à nobis nominatos, tibi tendant, in facerdotes ſeculares juriſdictio-
ſubordinatos eſſe oportebit, uc melius con- nis, aut poteftatis partem ; neque ullam
ſervetur unionis ratio : ad quam omnia di- illis moleſtiam exhibere; manifeſta fanè
riguntur tuendam. Cùm verò eos dele- hoftis aſturia, ac diaboli fraus conſenda
geris ad hoc munus, quos maximè idoneos videtur, ad univerſum opus Anglicanum
in Domino judicaveris ; admonendos nos evertendum comparata, ut quiſquain Ca-
curabis de eorum nominibus, ac qualitati-tholicus æmulationem in eos exerceat, vel
bus : ipfi etiam, quoad fieri fine periculo excitet ; cùm contra potiùs omni amore,
poffit, ſuis literis, faltem hoc initio, ſigni- ac reverencia profequendi fint, quo ipfi
ficent, quo animo ſint ad hoc præſtandum, majore alacritate facerdotes & reliquos (ut
quod ab iis pro conſervandâ unione poftu- hactenus) officiis, beneficiis, ac paterna
lacur. Deinceps verò tum iis cum tibi in- planè charitate complectuntur, ut fic con-
jungimus, ut fexto quoque menſe, ſi fieri junctis animis operiſque, opus hoc ſanctiffi-
poſſit, communibus vel privatis literis, ad mum promoveatur. Unde, fi quis fuerit,
nos datis de ſtacu rerum apud vos fcribatis; qui hanc concordiam labefactare ftudeat,
ut ex iis fanctiffimo D. N. referamus, quæ cum juxta apoſtoli præceptum, & apofto-
ſcitu erunt digna; vel quæ caufæ veſtræ licæ fedis intentionem, notare debebiti ; ut
intereſſe judicabuntur, ut a ſua fanctitate vel admonitione corrigatur, vel
pæna coer-
cognoſcantur. Si quis verò ex his 12, quos ceatur. Reliqua, fi qua erunt, ea vel in
tibi in confilium rei melius peragendæ af- inſtructiones his apnexas conjicientur, vel
ſignavimus, abſens fuerit, vel caprus, car- poſtea perſcribentur, cùm ex literis veftris
cereque detencus, aut extra Angliam egreffus, intellexerimus, quibus ampliùs rebus iſthic
aut infirmitate, morbo, aliove juſto impe-indigeatis. Ut' finem igitur imponam,
dimento retardacus, quo minus officium neſcio. quibus vos alloquar potius verbis
ſuum implere poffit, aut recte in eo non quàm illis, quibus toties apoftolus fuos al-
ſe gefferit, facultatem tibi facimus alium loquebatur fimili in caufa, & non diffimili
ejus loco ſubſtituendi, ita ut nos deinde ea I fortaffe occaſione neque tempore. .
Idem
VOL. II.
Tit
Japite:
1
254 The CHURCH Hiftory of ENGLAND. Part IV .
ز
Ræ. væ.
ſapite: pacem habetote. Ec adhuc longè, veſtram edica, obviis, ut aiunt; ulnis am-,
inſtantius: Si qua confolatio in Chrifto, fi plecteremini. Itaque ex hac veſtra, bo
quod folatium charitatis : fi qua Jocietas norumque omnium preſbyterorum adeò
ſpiritús, fi qua viſcera miſerationis ; implete prompta, hilarique obedientia, quam liceris
gaudium meum, idem fapiatis
, eandem cha- conteſtati ſunt, cùm fanctiffimus Dominus,
ritatem habentes, unanimes, idipfim fapien- tum ipfe etiam pro officii mei ratione, ac
tes, nibil per contentionem, nec per inanem eo prætereà, quem in vos fentio fingularem
gloriam, fed in humilitate ſuperiores fibi in- amorem, gaudium profectò atque ædifica-
vicem arbitrantes
, non quæ Jua funt finguli tionem non mediocrem accepimus, quam
confiderantes, fed ea quæ aliorum. Hanc optafíem quidem perpetuam, vel.certè diu-
apoſtoli regulam, atque exhortationem, fi turnam. Sed pofterioribus quidem nunciis
ſequamini, omnia vobis tuta erunt, atque turbari aliquantulum cæpit, cùm effet per-
glorioſa, ficut hactenus. Si ab hâc unio- lacum, quoſdam (uti fieri folet) refragari
nis conſtantiâ vos dejici, hoftis inſidiis, cæpiſſe, ac contentiones ciere; conventicula
patiamini; magnos ſcopulos incurſura eſt quoque agitare, ut ſuperiorum inandata in
cauſa veſtra, patriaque veſtra quod Deus queſtionem vocentur. Tandem denique
avertat, vofque femper cueatur. Veſtris ad ſanctitatem ſuam per miniſtros, in par-
orationibus me ex animo commendo, pa- tibus Borealibus (uti videtur) exiſtentes,
tres, fratreſque amantiſſimi, ac reverendif- fignificatum eſt, duos ex Anglia preſby-
fimi Chriſti confeſſores. Romæ Martii 7 teros à tumultuantibus his emiſſos jain eſſe,
1598.
qui huic ſubordinationi eccleſiæ Anglicanæ,
fanctitatis ſuæ juſſu inſtitutæ, concradicant,
De qua re factus certior fanctiffimus, per-
uti amantiffimus Frater Henricus moleſto animo (prout æquum eft) accepit:
Cardinalis Cajetanus Protector. voluitque pleniùs de perturbatoribus infor-
mari. Cúmque charicas tua nihil adhuc
(k) A Second Letter of Cardinal Cajetan to certi hac de re, neque de hominum iſto-
the Archprieſt Mr. Blackwell. rum moribus, vel actionibus ad nos ſcrip-
ſeric (quod cuæ fanè modeſtiæ, ac pietati
Henricus cardinalis Cajetanus S. R. E. tribuitur, ne facilè ad fratrum deſcendas
camerarius, Angliæ protector, &c. admo- accuſationem) nunc tamen, ſanctiffimo id
dum reverendo, & dilecto in Chriſto poſtulante, ut informatio debita de omni-
Georgio. Blackwello archipreſbytero falutem bus habeatur, faciendum tibi erit omnino;
in authore falutis.
ut rerum veritas par te patefiat, acceptis &
ad nos tranſmiffis (quoad commodè & fine
Admodum reverende, ac in Chriſto di periculo fieri poterit) bonorum tecum con-
lecte, uti frater, vehementer fanè delectati fpirantium ſententiis, ac reluctantium etiam
ſumus iis literis, quas ſatis frequentes ad feparatim, notatis nominibus, cauſiſque
me his diebus, tum charitas tua, tum con-percenſitis, quas reluctationi ſuæ præten-
fultores etiam cui preſbyteri aſſiſtentes, dunt. Quod ut faciliùs citiúſque ex noftræ
aliique viri graves non pauci dederunt, de ordinationis authoritate perficias, hoc tibi,
juſtā lætitia, communique approbatione cæterifque preſbyteris injungimus, ut ftatim
ſubordinationis illius, quam fanctiffimus ac diligenter fiat, variaque harum literarum
Dominus juſtiſſimis piiffimiſque de caufis autographa ad te mittenda juſſimus, quo
per nos in clero iſto Anglicano inftituendam facilius multis ad rei peragendæ brevitatem
cura vic. Hoc enim & à virtutis veſtræ oftendi poffint: Dominum precantes, uć
ſingulari opinione, & vitæ quoque profef- magna bonorum ſuorum abundancia vos
fione excellentis expectandum omnino erat, compleat
, & pace, veraque charitate, quæ
ut qui ad reftituendam Chriſti vicario fe- perfectionis omnis vinculum eſt, dignos
dique apoſtolicæ obedientiam debitam tot efficiat, neque defacigemini animis, ut apo-
pericula, ac labores obitis, ipfi obedire ítolus hortatur, fi difficultates & contra-
ejuſdem ſanctæ ſedis ordinacionibus non re- dictiones nonnullas in học veſtro regimine
cuſaretis : ſed alacri porius animo (quod experiamini : id enim vel optimis ſemper
feciſtis) ſummi paftoris veſtri ſtatuta; ad ecclefiarum rectoribus ab initio contigit ;
utilitatem, pacem, & corroborationem & idem apoſtolus ipfius Chriſti Domini
A
($) Copy in Doway College.
exemplum
.
ELISAB. Book III. Art. IV. Records of the Archprieſt. 255
exemplum vobis proponit: Qui talem, limo animo in omnibus me pariturum pro-
inquit, fuftinkit a peccatoribus adverſum le- fiteor. Interea autem, dum hæc fciantur,
metipſum contradictionem. Sed omnia tan- archipreſbytero, quem narrant nobis ſupe-
dem ipſe Dominus pacabit, fluctuſque ex- riorem jam effe conftitutum, in nulla re
urgentes compeſcet; voſque de laboribus contradicam, aut ejus authoritati (qualis
veſtris ac patientia cumulatè remunerabi- qualis fuerit) refragabor; ut Chriſtiana pax
tur. Ipſe vos cuſtodiat femper. Romæ die & charitas integra inter nos & illæſa in
10 Novembris ann. 1598.
omnibus permaneant.
Uti Frater
Ita ego Johannes Muſheus mea manu.
Henricus Cardinalis Cajetanus Protector. (m) Literæ communes Cardinalium Cajetani
& Burgheſii ad Restorem Collegii Anglo-
(7) The Proteſtation of Mr. John Mulh, one rum de Urbe, &c. De caufa Gulielmi .
of the chief of the Appellant Clergy, con Biſhop & Roberti Charnock facerdotum,
cerning the Archprieſt's Power, March 8. appellantium, in nomine fratrum fuorum,
1599.
contra Archipresbyterum.
Quæritur, an acceptare velim pro meo Reverende in Chriſto pater uti frater.
fuperiore archipreſbyterum, eidemque me Cùm auditâ his diebus & examinatâ duo-
ſubjicere, quem alii dicunt juffu fuæ fanc- rum facerdotum Anglorum cauſâ, nobis
ticatis, alii vero narrant, ejus injuffu, & per à fanctiffimo commiffa, Gulielmi nimirum
ſolum illuftriffimum cardinalem protecto- Biſhopi & Roberti Charnocki, qui fancti-
rem ſuper univerſum clerum Anglicanum tatis ſuæ juffu per menſes aliquot in ifto col-
conſtitucum effe ſuperiorem ?
legio detenti fuerunt, viſum nobis fuiffet,nul-
Dico: cùm ex hujus authoritatis occa- lo modo caufæ Anglicanæ expedire, ut dicti
fione, & ejus prima promulgatione, gra- preſbyteri ſtatim ad eas partes revertantur,
viſſima ſcandala & contentiones in ccclefia ubi controverſias cum aliis fui ordinis homi-
Anglicana oborta fint; & inde adhuc magis nibus exercuerant; id ipſum modo, re cum
quotidie eadem ingraveſcant, afferaturque fanctiffimo collatâ, ejuſque deſuper volun-
à multis preſbyteris
, hanc poteftatem non tate iterum exploratâ, decernendum ac
ex juſſu, vel mandato, S. D. N. inſticucam, ftatuendum duximus
. Quapropter præfa-
ſed ad quorundam privatorum inftantiam, juis Gulielmo & Roberto facerdotibus, fanc-
abſque aut omnium, aut plurimorum certè citatis fuæ noftroque nomine ordinamus,
ſacerdotum conſenſu, vel notitia effe fur- ur in virtute ſanctæ obedientiæ, ſub
pena
reptam : interea dum communibus ejuſdem ſuſpenſionis à divinis ipfo facto incurrendæ,
cleri fuffragiis & votis agerecur de quibuf- aliiſque cenſuris, peniſque ſanctiſſimi D.N.
dam mittendis Romam, qui à ſua ſanctitate judicio infligendis ſtrictè præcipimus, ut,
epiſcopos peterent, vel ſuffraganeos in va- niſi de expreflà fanctitatis ſuæ, aut illuſtriffi-
riis regni provinciis.confticui, & nobis præ- mi cardinalis protectoris liçentiâ, Angliæ,
fici
pro
maximis eccleſiæ Anglicanæ necef- Scotiæ, vel Hyberniæ , regna pro tempore
fitatibus ſublevandis : cùm denique preſby- adire non præſumant: fed.apud alias re-
teri aliqui jam Romam profe&ti fint, qui giones Catholicas, quibus à nobis præſcrip-
S. D. N. de omnibus reddant certiorem, at- tum eis fuit, quiete, pacificè, &c religioſè
que ad nos referant, quid in quaque re ſua vivant; curentque tam literis, quàm nun-
fanctitas ſtatuere velit, ac jubeat obfervari: ciis, aliiſque modis omnibus, quibus pof-
num videlicet epiſcopos nobis præficiendos, funt; ut pax unioque inter Catholicos
vel archipreſbyterum decernat ? dico, in- omnes, tam domi, quàm foris, conſervetur.
quam, me nihil ad quæſitum jam poffe. re-Quæ fi ipfi verè ac rebus ipfis præftiterint,
ſpondere
, donec pleniùs conftiterit, quid, citiùs deinde licentia revertendi reſtitui eis
fua fanctitas in hac controverſia decernere, poterit. Hæc verò interim legitimè ab eis
vel ftatuere velit. Sed cùm primum fanc-obſervari, fideliterque executioni mandari
tiflimi D. N. ſententia, & decretum nobis præcipimus: hocque noftro nomine R. V.
innocuerit, eidem libentiſfimè & promptif- eis figoificet. Dat. Romæ in ædibus noſtris,
(1) Copy in Dorvay College.
(m) Ibid.
die
256
The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV.
die 2 1 Aprilis 1599. R. V. uti frater H. caufas, non eſſe ſchiſmaticos. Secundò,
cardinalis Cajetanus protector, uti frater C. cenſuerunt illos eo facto, in fe fpectato,
cardinalis Burgheſius.
non peccaſſe prorſùs.
(12) Sententia Facultatis Theologiæ Parifien-
De mandato dominorum decani, &
Jis de Cauſa Archipresbyteri.
magiſtrorum noſtrorum deputato-
rum & ſelectorum facratiffimæ fa-
Anno Domini millefimo fexcentefimo
cultatis Pariſienſis.
die 3 Maii, propofitum fuit facultati theo-
logiæ Pariſienſi, quòd literis cujuſdam il-
Dclacourt.
luſtriſſimi cardinalis, quidam ſuperior ec-
clefiafticus in regno quodam conftitutus eſt
, 10) A Decree of George Blackwell
, Arch-
cum titulo & dignitate archipreſbyteri, ut
haberecauchoritatem, & juriſdictionem
prieſt, againſt the above recited Determi-
nation of the Univerſity of Paris,
ſuper omnes alios preſbyteros in eodem
regno commorantes.
Cardinalis autem in In the name of God, Amen. We George
illis ſuis literis declaravit, fe id feciſſe juxtà Blackwell, archprieſt of England, and pro-
voluntatem & beneplacitum fummi ponti conotary apoſtolical, by the authority fufli-
ficis: multi verò ex illis preſbyteris recuſa- ciently and lawfully commicted unto us, do
runt ſubſignare authoritati ejuſdem archi- ſtrictly command in virtue of obedience,
preſbyteri, priuſquàm ipſe obtinuiſſet literas and under pain of ſuſpenſion from divine
apoſtolicas, confirmationis fuæ tenorem office, and loſs of all faculties, in che fact
continentes : tum quia novum omnino itſelf to be incurr’d, all ecclefiaftical per-
erat, & in eccleſia Catholica hactenus inau- fons, as alſo all lay-catholicks, under pain
ditum illud genus regiminis, ut archipref- of being interdicted, ſemblably in the fact
byter univerſo gregi præeſſet, & talem ju- itſelf to be incurr’d, that they neither di-
riſdictionem haberet in fingulos ejus regni rectly nor indirectly maintain or defend, in
facerdotes ; tum etiam quia ex quibuſdam word or writing, the cenſure of the uni-
verbis illarum literarum illuſtriſſimi cardi-verſity of Paris; whether it be truly given,
nalis, viſi ſunt ſibi videre, talem archipref- or forged; whether upon true information,
byterum & authoritatem ejus, ex falſa in- for otherwiſe; as being prejudicial to the
formatione à fummo pontifice fuiſſe con- dignity of the fee apoſtolick, and exprelly
ceſſam: tum denique, quia in electione contrary to his holineſs's brief; and to
ejuſdem archipreſbyteri, & conſiliariorum the ſentence judicially given by the two
ejus, magnam adverterunt excitiſſe perſona- cardinals, appointed judges in our cauſe;
rum acceptionem. Propter quas & alias and to our common peace, ſo much wiſhed
nonnullas rationes, ſacerdotes illi miſerunt for by his holineſs. And this we command
ad fummum pontificem nuncios, qui has to be inviolably obſerved, under the pains
ſuas difficultates ei aperirent ; unaque fig- afore ſpecified; and greater alſo, according
nificarent, fe paratiſſimos effe in toto hoc to his holineſs's pleaſure.
negotio, aliiſque omnitus, ſuæ ſanctitati
ſemper obedire. Archipreſbyter verò, & (P) Cenfura lata & confirmata à Georgio
qui ab ejus parte ftant, illos facerdotes
Blackwello, archipresbytero, contra Jo-
ſchiſmatis accuſant, quòd literis cardinalis,
hannem Muſh & Johannem Colleton.
quas etiam ex ſummi pontificis voluntate
exaratas dicit, parere detrectaverint. Quæf-
Omnibus dilectiſſimis mihi aſſiſtenti-
tio igitur eft, an illi facerdotes fint fchif-
bus, & clero Anglicano falutem.
matici ? Et fi non fint, an graviter ſaltem
peccaverint? Viri principes facultatis theo Sciatis
, nos, antegreflis temporibus, duo-
logiæ Pariſienſis, ſelecti à totâ facultate, bus illis, D. Johanni Muſho & D. Johanni
congregati in domo majoris apparitoris fui, Collingtono, facultates ſuſpendiſſe propter
anno & die ſuprafcripro, re, matorè confi- eorum manifeſtam inobedientiam, & per-
deratâ ita cenſuerunt: primò, illos facer- turbationem pacis : pofteà autem eas reſti-
dotes, qui diſtulerunt obedire ob dictas tuimus ex ipſorum ſubmiſſione. Quoniam
- (12) Copy in Doway College.
(P).
fo) ibid.
1
autem
ELISAB. Book III. Art. IV. Records of the Archprieſt. 257
autem illi jam defendunt caufam fuam, &
ſatisfactionem petunt, &c. & varias ad nos(r) A Second Letter of Mr. John Colleton
literas dederunt contumeliis, five calumniis
to the Archprieſt Mr. Blackwell.
plenas, partim emiffas in nos ipſos, partim
in alios etiam fuperiores: atque etiam hoc
S I R
ipſo tempore multa fatagunt contra pacem,
&c. Ideo nunc nos, Georgius Blackwellus, Mr. Jackſon hath ſhewed me the wri-
archipreſbyter Angliæ, revocamus his duo- cing, that Mr. N. delivered from
you.
Theſe
bus omnes facultates, &c. Jubentes, ut are (as much as I may, without prejudice
omnibus Catholicis id notum faciatis ; ne ab to my appeal) to requeſt you, firſt; 10
jis fortaffe ſacramenta recipiant. Plura ex give me to underſtand, by what authority,
communibus literis intelligeris. In quorum you interdicted me; in reſpect, that nei-
fidem, hiſce noſtris literis, ſigillo noftro ther the letters patent, nor his holineſs's
munitis, manu propria ſubſcripfimus. Lon- brief, nor any addition, that I ever heard
dini 17 Octobris 1600.
of, give you any ſhew of the likejuriſdiction.
Secondly, if you have more authority than
Veſter Servus in Chriſto Georgius the conſtitutive letter, the addicions, in-
Blackwellus Archipreſbyter Angliæ. ftructions, and the brief import; yet to
vouchſafe, to let me know the ground and
r9) A Letter from Mr. John Colleton to warrantize, you proceed upon, in ſuf-
George Blackwell, Archprieſt.
pending, and declaring me to be interdicted,
withour citing me before. Thirdly, chat,
Although ſome be pleaſed to paſs cheir being the impoſer of theſe heavy cenſures,
hard cenſures of me; yet by the record of you would not refuſe, to acquaint me, by
my own conſcience, I am loath to offend; what law or right you can (having ad-
and do no way affect ignorance. I requeſted micced my appeal) take this ſevere courſe,
you once heretofore ; and now again, with fo infinitely both to my own hurt, and to
all inſtance, and like humilicy, do redouble the temporal and ſpiritual damage of many
the petition ; that I may receive from you others. Fourthly, to inſtruct me, by what
perfect knowledge of all ſuch particulars, rule of confcience, you charge me with
wherein your authority bindesh me to obey. fraud, and fo grievouſly puniſh me for
Suffer not, good Sir, an unwilling mind to che ſame; making it a cauſe, of inflicting
I hope, I aſk no other thing, than the cenſures, for that three names were
what of right to me belongerh ; nor after put in che appeal, which the parties them-
any undue manner. Verily, if I fee my- ſelves, whoſe names they were, do now
felf, I dare affirm my will, and care of my deny to have yielded their conſents there
conduct to be ſuch, as I would not, for unto: wherein I am as free, be it true, or
ought, adviſedly diſobey in any command, be it otherwiſe, from all fault (the ſetting
whereunto the moſt of your authority down of their names being no act of mine)
ſtretcheth, or may juſtly be extended. In as yourſelf, or any man in the world. You
other points, wherein my underſtanding ſay, becauſe I fent you the appeal. А
holds me not tied, I muſt confeſs, that the weaker colour could not be ſet down. I
manner of uſage, I have received from expect a better reaſon; or elſe, I must think
you; and the hard conceits, which you the injury to be moſt great. Thac' Mr.
carry of me, divulged, and brought by Treſham was put down in the appeal by
many ways to my hearing, have made me the name of Potter (this being the name,
much leſs reſpectful, and of more unfriend whereby he was uſually callid both in
ly demeanor, than otherwiſe I ſhould have Rome and Wisbich; and taken to be his
been, or by nature am inclined to be. Fare right name) is ſo light an error, as, amongſt
you well. Auguſt 11. 1598.
the wiſe, not to be worth the reckoning
of. I defire to receive your anſwer, and
By him, who deſireth to ſee, and amend, fatisfaction in theſe; and in writing, as
what is, or hach been amifs,
you
rebukes. Or if you
mean, not to deal fo charitably with me,
John Colleton. I would by theſe advertiſe you, that
err.
delivered my
(r) Ibid.
(9) Copy in Doway College.
VOL. II.
:
U u u
there
)
1
258 The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
Part IV
to
our
receiv'd yours.
there is ſmall reaſon, why I ſhould | edict, which forbideth, under heavieſt
make ſcruple to ſerve God in my wonted penalties, either to give, or collect fuffrages
manner. Our Lord forgive you, and upon any cauſe ſoever, before the ſame
father Garnet, if his advice be to theſe be communicated to your ſelf, or to cwo of
afflictions ; as, without his advice, one of your reverend aſſiſtancs; how hard foever
the inſtructions directeth you, not the injunction appeareth; yet for obedience,
do any thing of weight. I leave not we acquaint you by theſe, with our
miſtrulting, but when the extremities are determination of procuring other
truly known, a good part of Chriſten- brethren to ſubſcribe to the appeal; and
dom will cry, ſhame upon the injuſtice, as their names ſhall come to our hands,
and meaſure. Marcb io 1600, when I fo to ſend them unto your reverence.
Thus beſeeching the goodneſs of Almighty
God, ever to guide you to the doing of
Your Reverence's
his holy will, I take my leave. Novem-
ber 25, 16co.
John Colleton.
Dutifully yours,
(s) A Third Letter of Mr. John Colleton
to the Archprieſt Mr. Blackwell.
John Colleton,
Very Reverend Sir,
(t) An Appeal of ſeveral of the ancient
Clergy Miſioners in England, againſt the
We ſend you our appeal here incloſed;
Male-adminiſtration of Mr. George
and have prefixed the reaſons; to the Blackwell, Archprieſt.
end, your ſelf denying to mitigate the
rigour on foot againſt us, our country In the name of God amen. In the
may fee, till further ſatisfaction come year of our Lord 1600. 13th indiction,
forch, whereupon the diſcreet may ſuſpend the 17th day of the month of November
their condemnation of us. Another cauſe, and in the 9th year of the papacy of our
that alike movech us thereunto, was the moſt holy father Clement, by the provi-
affiance, we hold; that your reverence, dence of God the eighth of that name:
underſtanding our grounds in this full we Engliſh priests, whoſe names are un-
manner, would neither reject the appeal, derwritten, finding our ſelves aggrieved in
nor blame us for the making of it, and the premiſes ; and fearing more grievous
much leſs puniſh us, for a neceſſity ſo oppreſſions in time to come, do make our
many ways behoveable. Again, our po- appeal and provocation to the ſee appſto-
verty, our want of means, ſkill, and lick, and ask of you Mr. George Blackwell
friends to proſecute the matter, did not a the firſt, ſecond, and third time, inſtantly,
little perſwade the particularizing of ſome more inſtantly, and moſt inſtantly, our
of our preſſures, in regard the perſons, apoſtles, or dimiffory letters, ſubmiting our
whoſe helps we are to folicit in the felves, and all we have, perſons, faculties,
managing of our buſineſs, may the more goods, and rights, to the tuition, protec-
willingly, viewing the meaſures of our cion, and defence of our moſt holy father
oppoſitions, yield us the moſt furtherance. Clement VIII. and to the ſee apoſtolick.
How long, and with what diſcontent- And we make this our appeal in our
ment of my fellows, I have prolong'd the own names, and in the names both of
ſending of the appeal, in hope of a more the clergy, and laicy; of which latter there
quiet iſſue of the difference, none almoſt, are many hundreds, whoſe names, for juſt
that are of our fide, but can witneſs. cauſes, are concealed ; that adhere unto us
And now being brought to deſpair of by means of the controverſy of ſchiſm, or
expecting any ſuch good end by the in any of the aforeſaid matters, or depen-
tenour of your yeſterday's letter, 1 can dence, or proſecution thereof, or after any
but grieve, and commend the ſucceſs to ocher ſort; deſiring, if there be any thing
God. Concerning that part of your laſt I to be added, taken away, or changed for
(s) Copy in Doway College.
(t) Ibid.
the
Elisab. Book III. Art. IV. Records of the Archprieſt. 259
the more validity of theſe preſents, that | regnum, quod olim ſtudio ſinceræ pietatis,
the ſame may be added, taken away, or ac Catholicæ fidei cultu maxime floruit,
changed, as che form of law ſhall require. à multis annis, pravis hæreſum erroribus
infectum, & a Catholicæ ecclefiæ unitate,
Given at Wisbich the year and day of ac Romani pontificis, Chriſti in terris vi-
the month, indiction, and the year carii, obedientia ſejunctum fuerit ; facere
of the papacy as above.
non potuimus, quin graviffimæ hujus jac-
turæ cauſâ, intimo ſenſu cordis & magno
Thomas Bluet.
animi dolore ſemper afficeremur. Non
Chriſtopher Bagſhaw.
mediocri tamen lætitia perfuſi pofteà fumus,
Chriſtopher Thules.
quòd intelligeremus, orthodoxam religio-,
James Taylor.
nem in eodem regno paulatim reviviſcere;
Fobn Thules.
& aliquos fideles preſbyteros, ſtrenuos verbi
Edmund Calverley.
Dei miniſtros, poteſtates hujus mundi non
William Cox.
timentes, ac Deo potiùs, quàm hominibus
James Cope.
obedire cupientes, ibi diligentem navare
John Colleton.
operam, non folum ut Catholici, qui re-
George Potter
ſidui funt, in fide conſerventur, fed etiam,
John Muſh.
qui à recto veritatis tramite recefferunt,
William Watſon.
ipſorum ductu & exemplo in viam falutis
Williain Clark.
redeant, & fidem Romanæ eccleſiæ, illiuf-
Yohn Clinch.
que obedientiam amplectantur. Nuper
Oſwald Needham.
verò, ingenti gaudio fuimus affecti, quòd,
Roger Strickland.
Deo noſtra bonorumque vota adjuvante,
Robert Drury.
Catholicæ religionis cultores in tantum nu-
Francis Mountfort.
merum excreviſſe audiremus, ut diutiùs fine
Anthony Hepbourn.
rectore animarum eſſe non poffent, fed
Anthony Champney.
ſuperiore aliquo fpirituali indigerent, qui
John Bingley.
eam multitudinem in Domino regeret, at-
John Boſwell.
que ad optatum fælicitatis portum tradu-
Robert Thules.
ceret. Habita igitur jam à biennio ſuper
Cuthbert Trollop.
hac re maturâ deliberatione, bonæ memo-
Robert Benſon.
riæ Henrico titulo ſanctæ Potentianæ pref-
Richard Button.
bytero cardinali Caietano nuncupato, na-
Francis Foſter.
tionis Anglorum protectori, commifimus,
Edward Bennet.
ut virum aliquem probum qui hoc onus,
William Muſh.
ad communem Catholicorum utilitatem,
Doctor Norris.
poſſet ſuſtinere, deligeret; eumque archi-
Roger Cadwallader.
presbyterum ejufdem regni Angliæ, autho-
Jaſper Lobery.
ritate noftra, conſtitueret. Qui Henricus
cardinalis protector, multorum relatione
(u) Breve Clementis VIII. Papæ pro tollendis & famâ probitatis ac prudentiæ tuæ, fili
diſidiis Anglicanis, circa Georgium archipresbyter, adductus, te in univerſo An-
Blackwellum Archipreſbyterum. gliæ regno archipresbyterum eadem autho-
ritate deputavit, omnibuſque ibidem fide-
Dilectis filiis Georgio magiſtro Black- libus Catholicis præfecit; cum nonnullis
wello, noftro & fedis apoſtolicæ notario, declarationibus, privilegiis, indúltis, in-
regni Angliæ archipreſbytero, cæteriſque ſtructionibus, facultatibus; prout in ejuf-
ejus regni preſbyteris & cleris, & populo dem Henrici cardinalis protectoris literis
Catholico univerſo.
latiùs continetur. Et licet hæc archipreſ-
byteri in eo regno inſtitutio, quæ prima
Clemens Papa VIII. fuit poft cultum Catholicum ibi per hæ-
reſim diffipatum, multorum approbatione
Dilecti filii, falutem & apoftolicam be- & gaudio accepta fuerit, qui ſe tuis man-
nedictionem. Cum nobiliſſimum Angliæ datis libenter obtemperaturos dixerunt:
füi ) Copy in Doway College.
nonnullos
260
Part IV.
The Church Hiftory of ENGLAND.
nonnullo; tamen reluctari cæpiſſe audivi- | aliquam fibi fieri poftularent; tu, iiſdem
mus: Primò quidem eo prætextu, quòd caufis adductus, conſtitutæ authoritatis de-
cuperent voluntatem noſtram per literas tractores videri tibi fchiſmaticos fuiffe, re-
apoſtolicas, aut aliàs certiùs fibi innoteſ- ſpondiſti: (quod dolentes referimus) &
cere: deinde, quċd eorum aliqui ejufdem ideo confilium judiciumque tuum fuiffe,
Henrici cardinalis protectoris literas in du ut ipfi aliquam ejus re irationem priùs ha-
bium vocare non dubitaverint. Quâ in berent, & fatisfactionem facerent, quàm
contentione atque animorum diſcrepantia, abſolutionis beneficium acciperent. Quæ
mulca inter eos, qui fidem literis dicti Hen res ſimulatque propofita fuit, ſubitò, quafi
sici cardinalis protectoris adhibendam, tibi novo inflicto vulnere, illa omnia, quæ jam
que obtemperandum effe ftatuerant, & conſenuiſſe videbantur, recrudeſcere cæpe-
illos, qui authoritati tuæ ſubjicere ſe recu runt; priſtinæque diſſenſiones & diſcordiæ
farunt, mutua cum offenfione, acerbe dicta renovatæ ſunt: quòd videlicet illi neque
factaque effe, non fine animi noſtri moleſtiâ ſchiſmaticos ſe fuiffe, neque tales fe haberi,
accepimus. Atque imprimis, adverfus eos, aut exiſtimari, velle dicerent. In quo dif-
qui tibi obedire recufabant, tractatum fidio, licet aliqua edicta à te facta effent, ea
quendam de ſchiſmate editum fuiffe intel tamen illorum animos magis irritarunt.
leximus
, in quo multa de obedientia Ro- Quamobrem ii ad nos, & ad fedem apofto-
mano Pontifici denegata, de fide & huma- licam appellarunt: noſque eorum appella-
nâ authoritate contemptâ, de ſchiſmate & tionem, nonnullas cauſas & brevém quan-
rebellione, ac de excommunicationis & ir- dam rei geftæ relationem continentem,
regularitatis incurſu, aliiſque multis, contra aliquorum preſbyterorum manibus ſub-
eos fcripta & divulgata fuerunt. Quare ſcriptam, vidimus atque pertegimus. Cæ-
cum gravis admodum in eorundem animis terum his omnibus vifis, atque aitentè con-
agitatio coñmota effèt, tum vero longè fideratis, facilè primò advertimus, omnem
major indignatio fuboriri cæpit, quòd tu, hanc diffenfionum procellam à patre dif-
certis cauſis adductus, rogantibus illis, ut cordiarum diabolo effe fuſcitatam: qui
éum tractatum revocares, per literas tuas cùm eo in regno falutem animarum omni
reſpondiſti: medicinam non priùs amo- ftudio conetur impedire, nullam fibi facili-
vendam eſſe, quàm ulcus perfanaretur. orem viam eſſe putat, quàm fi inteſtina inter
Cúmque hiſce tuis, ac privatis aliorum li- preſbyteros Catholicos, ad eam promoven-
teris, iidem inobedientiæ, & ſchiſmatis in- dam ibi conſtitutos, odia, diſſenſioneſque
fimularentur, ac ne ii quidem ab injuriis in excitet ac foveat: ut, dum privacis conten-
alios inferendis temperarent, acrior inter tionibus intenti ſunt, communem animarum
eos diffenfio viſa fuit excitari. Quare nos, procurationem negligant. Quocirca, uc
ad tollendam hanc omnem diſcordiam, li- iis incommodis & malis, pro noſtrâ paſto-
teras noſtras in formà brevis ad te, fili rali ſolicitudine, & paternâ in regnum
iſtud
archipreſbyter, miſimus; quibus, literárum charitate, conſulamus; literarum tam dicti
prædicti Henrici cardinalis protectoris te Henrici cardinalis protectoris, quàm nof-
norem pro expreſſo habéntes
, ejus de tua trarum fupradictarum tenores præfentibus
perſona electionem, & in dicti regni archi- pro inſertis habentes, te imprimis in tuâ
presbyterum conſtitutionem, cum omnibus dignitate, & officio archipreſbyteri
, in eo-
privilegiis
, indultis, inſtructionibus, decla- dem Angliæ regno, cum facultatibus per
rationibus, & facultatibus, tibi per dictum alias noftras literas tibi attributis, eâdem
Henricum cardinalem protectorem concef- apoſtolicâ authoritate tenore præfentium
ſis, authoritatë apoſtolicâ approbavimus confirmamus ; & quatenus opus ſit, de novo
& confirmavimus. Quæ noftræ literæ fi præficimus ; necnon ea, quæ per dictas lite-
mulatque promulgatæ ad veſtram, filii ras tibi attributa fuerunt, fine ulla contra-
presbyteri
, devenerunt notitiam, omnem dictione exercere poffe, ac debere volumus
illicò ſedatam fuiſſe diſcordiam, & fummam & declaramus: quanquam hoc te etiam
pacem, reconciliatâ inter vos gratiâ, depo- meminiffe convenir, totam hanc auchorica-
ſitiſque odiis & fimultatibus initam fuiſſe, tem ad animarum ædificationem, non ad de-
magno noſtro cum gaudio cognovimus. ſtructionem, à nobis cibi effe conceſſam,
At verò, quia nonnullorum animis adhuc teque non modò omnium, qui ibidem ſunt
hærebat offenſio quædam, quòd illi, qui | Catholicorum, ſpiritualem fuperiorem, fed
primo tibi, fili archipresbyter, obtemperare etiam patrem effe, eorumque curam ita
recuſaverant, à quibufdam ſchiſmatici eſſe gerere oportere, ut paſcas eum, qui fub te
cenferentur; eaque de re fatisfactionem eft, gregem domini; providens non coactè,
fed
!
ELISAB. Book III. Art. IV. Records of the Archprieſt. 261
cans.
ſed ſpontaneè ſecundum Deum, nec domi- Unuſquiſque verò veftrûm in ſumma leni-
nans in clero, fed forma factus gregis ex tate, & charitate non ficta, muneri & officia
animo; ut, cùm apparuerit princeps pafto- ſuo diligenter incumbat. Neminem irriter,
rum, percipias immarceffibilem gloriæ co- neminem verbis provocet.
neminem verbis provocet. Quòd fi æmula-
ronam. Omnium itaque falutem, pacem, tionem Dei habetis; videte, ut ſecundum
& animorum tranquillitatem debes procu- fcientiam habeatis. Nunc autem ambulate in
rare : quod non difficile tibi fore putamus, fapientia ; non quæ terrena eſt, ſed quæ de-
ſi pari omnes facilitate paternaque chari. furfum eft, quæ pacifica eſt, modeſta, plena
tate complectaris ; neque te hiſce magis miſericordia & fructibus bonis ; non judi- -
quàm illis propenfum effe demonſtres. Isca Sine ſimulatione denique diligite al-
enim, qui in eccleſiaſtica dignitate cæteris terutrum: omnis enim lex in hoc ſermone
præeſt, & omnibus prodeſſe cupit, in hoc impletur : diliges proximum tuum, ficut te-
maximè eniti debet, ut fummis virtutibus, ipſum. Quòd fi invicem mordecis & co-
& ſingulari charitate, reliquis antecellat, meditis ; videte ne ab invicem confumamini.
ſpectata prudentia, ad alios regendos necef- Quare iterum vos hortamur, ut ſpiritu
ſariâ, & patientia Chriſtiano homine & ambuletis: fructus autem fpiritus eſt cha-
præſule dignâ præditus exiſtat. Sit verus ritas, gaudium, pax, patientia, & benigni-
omnium
pater, æquus judex, paſtor bonus, tas. Vos autem, filii presbyteri, qui archi-
qui animam ſuam, exemplo Chriſti Domi- presbytero, fuperiori veftro, obedire neg-
ni, ponac pro ovibus ſuis. Atque ideo etiam lexiſtis, quid caufæ habuiſtis, cur prædicti
te monemus, ut in hoc delato tibi regimine Henrici cardinalis protectoris literis fidem
ſeveritati manſuetudinem admiſcens, munus non haberetis ? Sane veſtro ſuperiori vos
tuum & fortiter & ſuaviter exequaris ; ne ſubmittere, atque ei obedire debebatis.
fcilicet aut hi benignitate qua abutantur, aut Quare vos paterne monėmus, & toto animi
ifti à te cua ſeveritate avertantur. Diſcipli- noſtri affectu hortamur; ut omni memoriâ
na enim, & miſericordia mulcum deftitui- diſcordiarum perpetua oblivione deletâ, fi-
tur, fi una fine alcera teneatur. Præterea multatibuſque depoſitis, in veram ac fince-
non priùs verbo, aut ſcripto quemquam ram amicitiam redeatis, & omnia libenter
damnes, quàm re maturè deliberatâ, atque pro Chriſto, cujus cauſam agitis, invicem
coinperta.
Fidelium verò cibi fubditorum condonetis. Nos enim nihil à quoquam
libellos famoſos in vulgus edi, minimè pa- veſtrûm, hac in cauſa, ulteriùs requiri de-
tiaris: omnem demum ſuborcam inimici- bere decernimus: & propterea vobis, &
ciarum & contentionum ſegetem, antequam aliis quibuſcunque veſtræ nationis, ſuper
altiùs creſcat, celeri manu præcides; ne, præmiſſis omnibus & ſingulis, perpetuum
qui mutuis altercationibus atque diffidiis filentium imponimus. Veſtræ autem ap-
vacant, graviora mala non præcaventes, pellationi minimè deferendum duximus.
in deterius miferè prolabantur. Ac verò vos, Communem enim unionem & concordiam,
filii preſbyteri, qui libenter infticutum à nobis non veſtram diffenſionem deſideramus;
archipresbyterum ſuſcepiſtis, valdè in Domi- quam, ſi eidem appellationi deruliſſemus,
no commendamus, & vehementer exhorta- magis augeri poffe exiſtimavimus. Ut verò
mur, ut ea, quæ ad initam pacem conſervan- totius difcordiæ fomes è medio tollatur,
dam pertinent, ſedulo procureris. Cæterùm, tractatum illum de ſchiſmate, ſcriptaque
quia non licet Chriſtianæ humilitatis & obe- omnia hac occaſione edita, ex quibus o-
dientiæ fines tranfilire, vos eciam monendos dium diffidiumque rurſus excicari pofler,
effe duximus, ne in veſtris bonis operibus authoritate apoſtolica ſupprimimus : atque
vobis plus æquo arrogare velitis, neque ul- uc illa, aliave ejuſmodi, ad hanc rem ſpec-
los damnare, aut contemnere præſumatis : tantia,nullo unquam tempore conſcribantur,
præcipuè verò, ne obloquentes aliis expro- divulgentur, aut retineantur; ſeu conſcribi,
bretis; neque fcripto aut verbo quenquam divulgari
, aut retineri ab aliquo conſentia-
offendatis : lingua enim univerſitas iniqui- tur, fub excommunicationis, ipſo facto in-
tatis, inftar ignis urentis, corpus animum- currendæ, pæna, per præſentes vobis præci-
que inflammat, & odio provocar. Verùm, pimus & mandamus : ac nomen ſchiſmatis,
fi quis adverſus fratrem fuum aliquid ha- hac de cauſa, inter vos penitus extinguimus
buerit
, corripiat eum fecretò in charitate, & abolemus: & ne ullam amplius illius
& fpiritu manfuetudinis, ut eum lucretur. mentionem faciatis, vobis fub iitdem pænis
Quòd fi ille ejuſmodi monitioni non ac- interdicimus & prohibemus. Præterea,
quieſcer, tum demum eccleſiæ dicar, cujus vos omnes ejuſdem regni presbyteros per
eſt examinare ; & quod juftum eſt, judicare. I viſcera Domini noftri Jeſu Chriſti obſecra-
VOL. II.
X X X
mus,
2
262
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENG L'AND. Part IV.
mus, ut id ipíum dicatis omnes, & fitis tis dilatari confuevit. Volumus autem, ut
perfecti in eodem tinfu, & removentes om- præfentium noftrarum literarum exempla-
nem diffenfionem: cum omni humilitate, ria, etiam impreffa, manuque notarii pub-
manſuetudine, & patientia ſupportantes in- lici, & figillo prælati eccleſiaſtici, aut illius
vicem in charitate; folliciti fervare unita- curiæ obſignata, eandem ubique locorum
tem fpiritûs in vinculo pacis; contentiones fidem faciant, quam ipfæ præſentes facerent,
verò, æmulationes, animoſitates, diſtracti-fi effent exhibitæ yel oftenfæ. Dar. Romæ
ones, neque ſint inter vos, neque ullo modo apud St. Marcum die 17 Auguſti 1601,
nominentur. Verum fi diligenter propriæ anno 10 pontificatus noſtri.
vitæ inftitutum attendatis, ſperamus fore,
ut in concordiam facilè redeatis. Nonne ani-
M. Veftrius Berbianus.
mas veſtras tradidiſtis in miniſterium evan-
gelii pacis ? Unde igitur diffentiones inter (*) Breve Clementis VIII. Papæ in favorem
vos, qui pacem prædicatis ? Nonne multos
Jacerdotum appellantium, contra Black-
quotidie Chriſto lucrifacere ftudetis in labo-
wellum Ecclefia Anglicane archipref-
ribus plurimis, in fame & fiti, in periculis, byterum.
in perſecutionibus ? Ac vofmet ipſos ad car-
ceres, ad cruces, ad mortes denique pro Dilecto filio Georgio Blackwello noftro
nomine Domini noftri Jeſu Chriſti compa & fedis apoftolicæ notario, regni An-
ratis ? Cur igitur invicem non ſuffertis, gliæ archipreſbytero, Clemens papa
qui tanta perferre parati eftis ? Verum hæc VIII.
ſumma eſt fallacis diaboli aſtutia, quâ vos
non apertis armis oppugnat, ſed occultis Dilecte fili, falutem & apoftolicam bene-
inimicitiarum inſidiis à mutua charitate dictionem. Venerunt nuper ad nos non-
conatur ſeparare; ut qui conjunctis animis nulli facerdotes Angli, qui de gravaminibus
ecclefiam Chriſti ædificare debetis, diviſi in fibi à te illatis vehementer conqueſti ſunt,
veftram & aliorum perniciem magno cum
ac multo ante à te ad nos & ſedem apofto-
dedecore ruatis. Omnia denique facite fine licam appellarant : quibus auditis, & di-
murmurationibus & hæficationibus, ut fitis, ligenter, quæ pro utraque parte faciunt,
fine querela, & fimplices filii Dei, fine re- conſideratis, nos ante omnia te monendum
prehenſione in medio nationis
per-
eſſe cenſuimus, ut authoritate, à nobis &
verſæ. Obedite igitur omnes unanimiter apoſtolica ſede tibi conceffa, cautè & pru-
præpofitis veftris, humiliantes animas veſtras denter utaris ; neque facultates tuas exce-
ſub potenti manu Dei, ut vos exaltet in das, ut viſus fuiſti, quibuſdam in rebus,
tempore viſitationis.
Omnes honorate; exceffiffe. Nam juriſdictionem quidem ha-
omnes invicem humilitatem inſinuate ; fra- bere te volumus in omnes Angliæ facer-
ternitatem diligite. Verum, fi forte laico- dores, juxta formam, in literis deputati-
rum aliqui iſtius regni Angliæ, ad quos ha onis tuæ in archipresbyterum, à bonæ
rum rerum notitia pervenit, ex hac eccle- memoriæ Henrico cardinali Caietano cibi
fiafticorum diflentione offenfi fuerint, nos hactenus deſcripcam, & in cafibus in iiſdem
eofdem pariter in Domino hortamur, ne id literis contentis tantùm. Nullam tamen vo-
fibi fcandalo fumant, aut ob eam caufam lumus te exercere poteſtatem in presby-
aliquid debitæ religioſis ac facerdotibus re teros, qui ſeminariorum alumni non fue-
verentiæ detrahant, vel à procuranda Ca- runt; aut in laicos: neque facultatem tibi
tholicæ fidei propagatione retardentur : ſed competere infligendi cenſuras, & ftatuta
animadvertentes, omnem hanc contentionis condendi; neque contra preſbyteros appel-
originem & progreſſionem à communi lantes, qui ad Romanam curiam venerunt,
humani generis hoſte factam effe: religioſos procedendi, niſi regni Angliæ protectore,
omnes & facerdotes debito honore proſe- nunc & pro tempore exiſtente, priùs con-
quantur ; & in amplificandæ Catholicæ re-ſulco, & de omnibus certiore facto, ejuſque
ligionis ftudio magis accendantur. Fides fententia expectata ; neque auferendi, vel
enim noftra fuper firmam petram ædificata ſuſpendendi facultates à fede apoſtolicâ,
eſt, adverſus quam portæ inferi prævalere vel aliis ſuperioribus, quovis modo, certis
nunquam poterunt; & religio Catholica re- preſbyteris
, qui ad nos appellarunt, concef-
bus adverſis creſcere, & pofitis impedimen-'fas, niſi de conſenſu, & de mandato ejuſdem
prava &
;
( x) Copy in Doway College,
ſuperioris ;
ELISAB. Book III. Art. IV. Records of the Archprieſt. 263
ſuperioris ; neque eofdem preſbyteros de 1 indigentibus, ac præfertim üs, qui pro fide
una in aliam refidentiam, niſi ex cauſa, Catholicâ in carcere detinentur, largè ac fi-
transferendi: quas quidem facultates iidem deliter diſtribuas: utque appellationibus
preſbyteri appellantes fbi antea conceffas, ad nos & ſedem apoſtolicam interpofitis,
cauſâ & occaſione præſentis ſchiſmatis, re in caſibus, quibus de jure deferendum erit,
bellionis, & inobedientiæ, nunquam ami- deferas. Quæ quidem appellationes ad
ferunt ; prout nec eos illas amififfe, qua- protectorem nunc, & pro tempore exiſten-
tenus opus fit, per has noſtras literas de tem, dirigentur. . Verùm, ut omnis hujus
claramus... Atque ut cu, ſine ulla cujuf- controverliæ memoria penitus aboleatur,
cunque offenfione, ac majori cum ani- eâdem authoritate damnamus & prohibe-
marum quiete, & omnium pace & con mus omnes libros, 'ubicunque impreſſos, in
cordia, officio tuo fungaris; authoriatate quibus aliquid continetur contra inſtitutum
apoſtolicâ tenore præſentium, tibi in virtute ſocietatis Jeſu, ſeu: contra privatas illius
fanctæ obedientiæ inandamus,utnulla negocia perſonas ; & qui etiam in alcerutram par-
ad officium cuum ſpectantia expediaș, com tem criminoli, feu quovis modo injuriofi
munices, aut tractes cum provinciali foci- funt; illoſque ab omnibus damnari, pro-
etaris Jeſu, vel aliis religioſis ejufdem ſo- hiberi, ac interdici mandamus: ac infuper
cietatis, in Anglia exiſtentis ; ne fcilicet omnibus & fingulis five laicis, five clericis
novæ diſcordiæ & contentionis inter eos & fecularibus, aut cujuſvis ordinis ac inſti-
prelbyteros appellantes occafio præbeatur: tuti regularibus, & nominatim ipfis preſby-
ac propterea inſtruccionem tibi à dicto teris appellantibus, & religioſis focietatis
Henrico cardinali Caiecano ſuper hac re Jeſu, aliiſque quibuſcunque ejuſdem regni
tradiram, pari authorite per præſentes tol- Angliæ, five in eodem regno, five extra
limus & abrogamus. Infuper cibi præ- illud exiſtentibus, fub amiffionis omnium
cipimus, ne de eccleſiæ Anglicanæ admi- facultatumn, à ſede apoſtolica, vel aliis ſu-
niſtratione, & regimine, vel de rebus ad perioribus, quovis modo, iplis, uc præfer-
dictum regimen & officium tuum per- tur, conceſſarum; necnon excommunica-
tinentibus, per literas, vel inſtructam per- cionis
, ipſo facto abfque alia declaratione
fonam, vel alio quovis modo cum religiofis incurrendæ, penis, interdicimus & prohi-
ejuſdem focietatis in Romanâ curiâ, vel bemus, ne libros iftos pro
alterutra parte
alibi ubicunque commorantibus, agas ; in poſterum edant, nifi prius obtentâ
pro-
ſed omnia ad nos, & Romanum ponti- rectoris fimiliter, & pro tempore exiſtentis,
ficem, aut ad protectorem pro tempore approbatione & licentia. Quicunque verò
exiſtentem referas. Non quòd nos aliquid aliquod genus librorum, literarum, aut
ſiniſtri, aut mali, de iiſdem religiofis ſuſpi- tračtatuum, in quibus alicujus viri Catholici
camur, quos fcimus ſincero pietatis zelo fama violari poterit in poſterum, auc ali-
duci, &
quæ
Dei ſunt quærere: ſed quòd, quando fuerit violata; aut ex quibus ex-
pro pace & quiete inter Catholicos in eo citari pofſent veteres, aut novæ contentiones;
regno tuendâ, fic convenire judicamus : vel quæcunque alia ſcripta contumeliofa,
quod iidem religioſi ſocietatis verum eſſe, ex quibus odium; diffidiumve inter partes,
acque expedire cenſuerunt. Licicum tamen quovis modo, renovari poffet, communica-
ſit rectoribus collegiorum ſeu ſeminariorum verint, feu penes fe retinuerint, vel eval-
ejuſdem focietatis, alumnis, in eorum re- gaverint, aut aliquid de hac controverſia
ceſſu, dare literas teſtimoniales & com- publicè vel priwatim ſcripſerint, defendendo
mendatitias cibi, & pro tempore exiſtenti vel impugnando unam,
vel impugnando unam, vel alteram partem,
archipreſbytero directas, juxta formam à aut perſonas aliquas ; vel denique, qui cum
protectore præfcribendam: atque integrum hæreticis, in præjudicium Catholicorum,
fit
, dictis religiofis in Anglia commorantibus, quovis prætextu, vel cauſa, participaverint,
in eorum acceffu, fovere, dirigere, ac ad aut communicaverint; eos in ſupra dictis
juvare. Simulatque verò contigerit
, ali- omnibus & ſingulis cafibus, iiſdem amiffi-
quos ex modernis aſſiſtentibus deficere, fi-onis facultatum ſuarum, necnon excom-
militer tibi mandamus, uc tres ex preſbyte- municationis ipfo facto, ut præfertur, in-
ris appellantibus in eorum locum fucceffivè, currendæ, pænis volumus fubjacere. Ec
ut eos deficere contigerit, ſubſtituas ; quo- quamvis ex iis, quæ pro utraque parte au-
rum operâ in officii tui negotiis utaris. Mo- divimus, longè plura fcribere ad te potera-
nemus etiam, ut eleemoſynas, quæ quot-mus; tamen, cùm te mentem noftram,
annis ex largitione fidelium copiosè admo ex his, quæ diximus, intelligere poſſe ar-
dum, ut accepimus, colliguntur, perfonis bitramur, paucis contenti fuimus: ac fo-
lummodo
1
264 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV.
dummodò te,
ac omnes tam religioſos, | & Scotiæ, & pro diſciplina eccleſiaſtica
quàm preſbyteros fæculares quofcunque, & conſervanda,& augenda, de mandato noftro,
eos, qui ad nos appellarunt, hortamur in dilectum filium Georgium Blackwellum
Domino, ut communi privatæque inter ſacerdotem Anglum, ſacrae theologiæ bac-
vos paci & concordiæ ſtudeatis ; ac idipfum calaureum, ob ejus pietatem, doctrinam,
invicem fentientes, non alta fapientes, ſed Catholicæ religionis zelum, & alias virtutes
humilibus conſentientes. Nam fi evange- in archipreſbyterum Catholicorum Anglo-
licam prædicationem in charitate Chriſti rum, cum nonnullis facultatibus per eum,
ſuſcepiſtis, cur evangelicam pacem in ea- & alios 12 facerdotes, illius aſſiſtentes,
dem charitate non fectamini? Charitas reſpective exercendis, per ipſius patentes
omnia ſufferi; non irritacur, non æmula literas expeditas, quarum initium eſt :
Charitas docet vos inimicos diligere; Scitum eſt, atque ufu ferè quotidiano com-
quanto magis amicos & focios fidei, ac la- pertum &c. finis verò: veſtriſque orationibus
borum? Itaque vos per viſcera miſericor-me ex animo commendo, patres fratreſque
diæ Dei & Chriſti obſecramus, uc diligatis amantiſhmi, Chriſti confeſſones. Die 7 Marcii
invicem; nemini de iis ullam offenſionem, an. 1598. deputavit, prout in prædictis
nulli malum
pro
malo reddatis, ut non parentibus literis, quarum tenorem præſen-
vicuperecur miniſterium veftrum: fed bene- tibus, ac fi ad verbum inſererentur, pro
faciatis omnibus, providentes bonum, non expreffo habere volumus, pleniùs conti-
ſolum coram Deo, fed etiam coram homi- netur. Nos autem cupientes deputationem
nibus; &, quod ex vobis eſt, pacem cum prædictam, ac omnia in præfatis literis
omnibus habentes ; ut fructum, quem la- contenta, tanquam de mandato, & ordine
boribus veſtris, in ſummis periculis & tri- noftro, ac cum participatione, ac plena
bulationibus quæritis, & nos cum univerſa ſcientia noftris facta, & ordinara, plenariè
eccleſia toto animo expectamus, tandem executioni, ut par eſt, demandari: et ut
adjuvante Domino, qui eſt vera pax, & illa omnia pleniorem roboris firmitatem
charitas, cum animi veſtri exultatione re-obtineant, providere volentes, motu proprio,
feratis. Darum Romæ, apud St. Marcum. & ex certa fcientia, & matura deliberatione
Sub annulo piſcatoris die 5 Octobris 1602, noſtra, deque apoſtolicæ authoritatis ple-
pontificatus noſtri 11.
nitudine deputationem fupradictam ac præ-
nominatas Henrici cardinalis protectoris
M. Veftrius Barbianus. patentes literas deſuper expeditas, cum om-
nibus & fingulis in illis expreffis facul-
(y) Breve Clementis Papa VIII. confirmans catibus, privilegiis, indulcis, inſtructionibus,
Inſtitutionem Georgii Blackwelli Archi- declarationibus, ac aliis quibuſcunque con-
presbyteri
.
tentis; in omnibus, & per omnia, perinde
ac fi omnia hic nominatim expreſſa &
Clemens Papa VIII.
ſpecificata eſſent, authoritate apoſtolica
tenore præſencium confirmamus, & appro-
Ad futuram rei memoriam, &c. Inter bamus, illiſque apoſtolicæ ac inviolabilis
graviſſimas noftræ paſtoralis ſolicitudinis firmitatis robur adjicimus ; & omnes, ac
curas, illæ de Catholica religione, nimirum fingulos defectus, fi qui in iiſdem inter-
conſervanda, & propaganda, præcipuum venenerint, ſupplemus; eaque omnia, & fin-
locum obtinent. Propterea, quæcunque ad gula, de expreffo mandato, & ordine, &
hunc finem mandato noſtro per S. R. E cum participatione, & certâ fcientiâ noftris
cardinales geſta, & ordinata ſunt, ut facta, & ordinata fuiffe, & eſſe ; ac prop-
debitum conſequantur effectum, apoſtolicæ terea valida, firma, & efficacia exiſtere, &
confirmationis robore communivimus. Nu- fore; ac pleniffimam roboris firmitatem
per fiquidem, dilectus filius noſter, Henricus obtinere, ſuumque plenarium effectum
tituli fanctæ Potentianæ, presbycer cardinalis fortiri, & obtinere ; ficque ab omnibus
Caietanus, S. R. Ecclefiæ camerarius, ac cenſeri, &, ita per quoſcunque judices, ac
nationis Anglicanæ apud nos & apoftolicam commiffarios judicari, ac definiri debere ;
ſedem prorector, pro fælici gubernio & ac irritum & inane quicquid fecus ſuper
regimine, ac murua dilectione, pace, & his à quoquam, quavis auchoritate, fcienter
unione Catholicorum regnorum Angliæ , vel ignoranter contigerit attentari, decer-
(y) Copy in Doway College.
nimus,
ELISAB. Book III. Art. V. Records of Mary Q.of Scots. 265
(
nimus, non obftantibus conſtitutionibus & toris die 6. Aprilis. an. 1599. Pont. noſtri
ordinationibus Apoftolicis
, cæteriſque con-
ann. 8.
trariis quibuſcunque.
Datum Romæ
apud ſanctum Petrum ſub annulo piſca-
M. Veftrius Barbianus.
1
i
1
1
ARTIC L É V,
Records of Mary Queen of Scots.
A
(2) A Letter of Mary Queen of Scots to l of her againſt my rebels. And if nevera
Pope Pius V.
theleſs ſhe will retain me, by all means
that ſhe will permit me to exerciſe my
Moſt Holy Father,
religion, which hach been forbidden to
me: for which I am grieved and vexed
Fter the kiſſing of your moſt holy feet, in this kingdom: inſomuch that I will give
I having been advertiſed, that my you to underſtand, what ſubtlecies my
rebels, and their faucors, that retain them adverſaries have uſed, to colour theſe ca-
in their countries, have wrought ſo effec- lumniations againſt me. They fo wrought,
tually by their practices, that it hath been that an Engliſh miniſter was ſometimes
related unto the king of Spain, my lord brought to the place, where I am ſtraitly
and good brother, that I am become vari- kept, who was wont to ſay certain prayers
able in the Catholick religion : although in the vulgar: congue: and becauſe I am
I have, within ſome days paſt, written not at my own liberty, nor permitted to
to your holineſs, devoutly to kiſs your uſe any other religion, I have not refuſed
feet, and recommend me unto you'; to hear him ; thinking I had committed
I do now again moſt humbly beſeech you, no error. Wherein nevertheleſs, moſt holy
to hold me for a moſt devout, and a moſt facher, if I have offended, or failed, in
obedient daughter of the holy Catholick that or any ching elſe; I aſk Miſericordia
church, and not 10 give credit unto of your holineſs; beſeeching the ſame to
thoſe reports, which may eaſily come or pardon, and abſolve me : and to be ſure and
ſhall hereafter come to your ears by means certain, that I never had any other will,
of the falle and calumnious ſpeeches, than conſtantly to live the moſt devout and
which the ſaid rebels, and other of the moſt obedient daughter of the holy Ca-
ſame fect, have cauſed to be ſpread abroad; cholick church ; in which I will live and
thac is to ſay, that I have changed my die. According to your holineſs's advices
religion : thereby to deprive me of your and precepis, I offer to make ſuch amends
holineſs's grace, and the favour of other and penance, that all Catholick princes,
Catholick princes. The ſame hath touched eſpecially your holineſs, as monarch of
my heart ſo much, that I could not fail the world, ſhall have occaſion to reſt
to write again of new to your holineſs, ſatisfied and contented with me. In the
to complain, and bemoan my ſelf of the mean time, I will devoutly kiſs your holi-
wrongs, and of the injuries which they neſs's feet, praying God long to preſerve
have done unto me. I beſeech the ſame, the ſame for the benefit of his holy church.
moſt humbly, to be pleaſed to write in my. Written from Caſtle-bolton, the laſt of
favour to the devout Chriſtian princes, November 1568.
and obediens ſons of your holineſs; ex-
horting them, to interpoſe their credit and The moſt devout and obedient daughter
authority, which they have with the to your holineſs the queen of Scotland, ;
queen of England, in whoſe power I am, widow. of France,
to obtain of her, that ſhe will let me
go out of her country, whither I came
Maria.
ſecured by her promiſes, to demand aid
'
(z) Fuller, Church Hiſtory,
Vol. II.
-...
Y yy
A Second
i
--
.
266
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
Part IV.
or
A Second Letter of Mary Queen of Scots, to , miſed to make proviſions for my good;
Pope Pius V.
haye afterwards failed me; nor given me
the leaſt favour in the world; nor do
Moſt Bleſſed Father,
I hope, that ever they will; except perhaps
After the kifling of your moſt holy feet; theſe-made, or prepared for
about the beginning of OEtober I received journey, moſt inclined to help me, ſhall
your holineſs's letter, written the thirteenth not be moved to undertake ſuch enterprizes
of July; by which I underſtand, not only in my behalf. But to ſay the truth of
the benediction, which your holineſs ſentit, although there were ſuccours gathered
me, and which was, and ſhall be always together, and a moſt aſſured army of from
to me moſt acceptable ; but alſo the great beyond the ſeas, certainly not without great
demonſtration of your good will to comfort peril could they croſs the ocean intoScotland
me. I reſted therewith ſingularly comforted in the winter time; which then is wont
indeed ; partly becauſe it was pleaſed ear-to be moſt turbulent and ſtormy. Buc
neſtly to recommend both me, and the the Engliſh on the other ſide, who are
affairs of my eſtate, to the moſt potent not ſeparated from the Scots, with any
princes, and eſpecially to the moſt renown'd river interpoſed between them, are able
king of France; and Spain. Buc withal not only in ſummer, but in winter time
there is yet remaining on the other parc, alſo, to move war againft the Scots them-
to work ſo with Chriſtian princes, that, ſelves: who, when there doch riſe up
making a ſtrict league among themſelves, even the leaſt occaſion of diſcord between
they ſhould ſpare no vigilance, nor labours chem, are wont ſuddenly to put themſelves
nor expences, once to abate the moſt cruel effectually in arms. Conſtrained therefore
tyrant, who continually thinketh of no orher by theſe pincipal reſpects, without I ſhould
thing, chan to move war againſt us all. expoſe the intereſt of my life and country
And might it pleaſe God, that all other to the hazard of the greateſt dangers,
things might correſpond with my will, I am by no means able to help ic: buc
beſides that I were to do the ſame alſo, even, to my greateſt diſadvantage, I muſt
your bleſſedneſs ſhould ſee it with effect: make peace with the Engliſh; ſaving
which ſhould be, that not only I, but always (as they ſay) my honour. Becauſe
alſo my ſubjects, wich a will conform to honour doth regard the civil adminiſtration,
their body, and together with other whereby to be able afterwards to rule
Chriſtians, would put our felves forward and govern the common wealth. Then
to do our utmoſt force. But what thing conſcience, as being the form and force
is there to be ſeen more worthy of com- divine, given to men, to direct them to
paſſion, than to ſee my ſelf fallen into a good end; admitting it to be ſome-
ſo great infelicity, from that happineſs, times ſtraitened, and bound with calami-
wherein I found my ſelf lately? What ties, yet, nevertheleſs, may it neither for
thing is more lamentable, than from a torments, nor for promiſes of rewards,
freewoman, as I was, to become a ſervant? | be ever expell’d, or driven from the
To theſe miſeries is added, that my country communion and obedience of the Catholick
is, at this day, wrapped in ſuch and ſochurch. But amongſt other things, it
many calamities, and beaten down with now happenech, that I muſt relate to your
ſo many inroads of the Engliſh, chat holineſs one thing, moſt truly biçter unto me:
many and many towns have been ſet on that is, that we are come to thoſe terms
fire and flames; many caſtles, and moſt of deſiring my only ſon, the heir of the
fair churches ruined to the very foundations. temporal kingdoms, to be delivered by a
But that which is worſe, my inhabitants and certain time into the hands of the Engliſh,
ſubjects, without doing the leaſt offence by way of hoſtage or pledge; reſerving
unto them, have been more cruelly Nain. to me nevertheleſs, the liberty to appoinc
But what ? ſhall I ſay nothing of my him ſuch governours, and counſellors,
ſelf? Is it not clear unto all men, how afterwards, as ſhall beſt pleaſe me. There
I have been continually in divers and is
, moreover, granted leave of acceſſion
fundry perils? I call 'God to witneſs, unto him, not only for me, but likewiſe
who knows, with what greatneſs of mi- to all thoſe,
to all thoſe, that, for my ſatisfaction,
ſeries I have been always ſtifled: and that, ſhall be ſent into England to viſit him,
which yet makes tħis tempeſt more cruel Lec not your holineſs, for this cauſe, have
unto me, is; that thoſe, who had pro- any doubt, but that he ſhall be not only
full
ELISAB. Book III. Art. V. Records of Mary Q.of Scots. 267
full of good aud holy converſation; but cantur, idiomate Anglicano exaracas, &
alſo (though he be amongſt an unlucky ad nos fcripcas, perº ſereniſſiman claræ
nation) a perfect member of the Catholick memoriæ Mariam, nuper Scotia reginam,
and apoſtolick church; and always ready ex Chartley, loco capcivitatis ejus in Anglia,
and prone to help the ſame. But, becauſe die ultimo menſisAprilis ejuſdem anni 1586.
that by this my letter I may not extend quæ explicatæ, & fcriptæ characteribus vul-
my ſelf in greater length beyond my duty; garibus, verbatim hujus ſequentis ſunt te-
I do conclude with this, that I have de- noris. Truſty, and well beloved friend,
termined with my ſelf, nevertheleſs, to by my ſervant, Thomas Morgan, I have
give your holineſs to underſtand of my underſtood the continuance of your good
eltare, and of all thoſe things, which for will towards me, and the eſtabliſhing of
the preſent do paſs between them and me; my eſtate : whereupon, conſidering in my.
and of thoſe alſo, which ſhall happen in ſelf the aſſurance, which heretofore I have
the journey, of any importance. And had of you, I have made choice of you
becauſe it is a moſt difficult thing to put in ſpecial, to impart and yield, in my
all my occaſions in writing, I have for that name, my obedience unto our holy father,
cauſe informed the biſhop of Dunblain &c. Et inferiùs. I cannot omit to recom-
with all my occurrences as one, that is, mend moſt effectually unto his holineſs's
and always hath been, my moſt faithful good help, the poverty and need of the
nuncio, and moſt lovingly affected towards Engliſh and Scottiſh feminaries ; as alſo di-
your holineſs
, and the ſee apoftolick. May vers gentlemen of this realm for God his
it pleaſe your holineſs, to give faith unto cauſe, and mine, whom it grieveth me to
him, concerning all the things, whereof the bottom of my heart, that my own
he hall treat with you in my name. Mean means may not reach to ſupport, ac-
time I pray our Lord God, that he, by cording to their deſerts, and my obligation
his moſt holy grace, protect the Catholick towards them: amongſt which is the laid
church from all the wicked thoughts of poor Morgan; unto whom, as already you
her adverſaries; in which all we have have ſhewed no ſmäll friendſhip, and there-
fixed our eyes upon your holineſs, as upon fore obliged me to give you no ſmall thanks ;
a moſt clear light, expecting of the fame ſo I pray you, contique in his behalf; and
continually, in name of his Divine Ma- for his fidelity and integrity to anſwer in
jeſty, your moſt holy. benediction. And my name, particularly whereſoever it ſhall
all with the ſame mind do deſire unto be requiſite, upon the right good experi-
your holineſs a moft long life, to the ence I have thereof, and would be ungrate-
glory of the moſt Mighty God, and com-ful, if I ſhould not give teſtimony of the
fore of all the faithful. From Chatt/worth fame againſt his adverſaries and calumnia-
in England; the laſt of October 1570. tors, whoſoever they be, &c. Quæ verba
Anglica Latinè penè verbacim ita reddi
The moſt devout Daughter of your poflunt. Fidelis & admodum dilecte a-
Holineſs,
mice. Ex meo fervitore Thoma Morgano
Mary Queen. intellexi continuationem tuæ erga me be-
nevolentiæ, & erga reſtaurationem hujus
(a) A Teſtimonial Letter of Dr. Owen mei- ftatus. Unde confirmata in illâ affe-
Lewis, Biſhop of Caffano, giving an curatione, quam hactenus de te concepi, te
Account of the Queen of Scots good Opi- elegi, ut impertias & reddas meo nomine
nion of Thomas Morgan, ber Agent.
meam obedientiam fanctiffimo noftro pa-
tri, &c. Et inferiùs. Interim non poſſum
Audoenus Dei & apoftolicæ fedis gracia omittere, quin pro Dei cauſâ & meâ fuæ
epiſcopus ſanctæ eccleſiæ Caflanenſis, om- fanctitatis auxilio commendem paupertatem
nibus, & ſingulis Chrifti fidelibus, ad quos & neceffitatem feminariorum Anglorum &
iſtæ noftræ literæ pervenient, arteftamur, Scotorum, & plurimorum quoque virorum
& in verbo prælati norum teftatumque nobilium hujus regni: & intimo corde do-
facimus, & affirmamus, nos Romæ die 23 leo, quòd meæ propriæ non fuppetunt vi-
menſis Septembris 1586 recepiffe literas res, ut eos i:a juvem, uti & eorum requi-
notis ſecretis, ſeu ſignis
, quæ ciphræ vo- runt mercia, & mea erga cos debita poſtulat
( a) Original in Dorway College.
obligacio
268 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
Part IV
.
obligatio: in quorum numero eſt illé ſupe- ſperate principles, and made no ſcruple to
riùs nominatus pauper Morganus ; erga put them in practice. He had no ſmall
quem quemadmodum oftendiſti non par- ſhare in fomenting rebellion againſt che
vam hactenus benevolentiam, & eo nomine queen, in embroiling the kingdom, and
me cibi ad non parvas gracias referendas, making it a ſcene of blood and confuſion,
obſtrinxiſti.; ita ego te rogo, ut in te offi- near ſeven years together. It muſt be
cium ſuſcipias reſpondendi, meo nomine, granted, he was a perſon of reſolution and
de ejus fide & integritate, nominatim ubi zeal; but then theſe good qualities were
opus erit, ex maturo & ſecundo experi- under a frightful direction. He was ex-
mento, quod ego de eo feci: atque ingrata travagantly ſmitten with his own judgment,
plane forem, fi id ego non teſtarer liquido and ſeems to have taken the ſuggeſtions of
contra omnes ejus adverſarios, & calumnia- his fancy for little leſs than propherick
tores, quicunque ſint illi &c. Proinde, ut impulſe.
eidem nobili viro D. Thomæ Morgano ſuæ
probitatis & integritatis hæc honeſtiſſima
(d) An Extract from Mr. Cambden
commendatio, & reginæ ſereniſſimæ teſti-
concerning Secretary Daviſon.
monium ad perpetuam ejus laudem apud
omnes, & perpetuò ubique continuetur; The queen, after the departure of the
nos optimâ fide ſuperiora omnia, ex ejuſdem French and Scottiſh ambaſſadors, of her
ſereniffimæ reginæ ad nos literis, extraxi- own motion commanded me to deliver her
mus & traduximus ; hic inſeri fecimus, & the warrant for executing the queen of
ad majorem omnium probationem, iftis Scots. When I had delivered it, the ſign'd
noftris publicis tabulis, noftrâ propriâ manu it readily with her own hand. When ſhe
ſignatis, figillum imprimijuſfimus. Datum had ſo done ; ſhe commanded it to be ſeal’d
Caſſani in Calabria ex noſtro palatio epil- with the great feal of England ; and, in a
copali, fexto calendas Martii 1590. jeſting manner, ſaid; Go, tell all this to
Walſingham, who is now fick; although I
Audoenus Epifcopus Caſanenfis
. fear me, he will not die for forrow, when
he hears it Moreover, ſhe blamed
(6) Mr. Echard's Account of fome Proceed-Paulet and Drury, that they had not eaſed
ings againſt the Queen of Scots.
her of this care-The third day after,
when, by a dream, which ſhe told me, of
This year (about 1571] in the name of the queen of Scots death, I perceived, that
the king of Scotland, there came the earl ſhe wavered in her reſolution; I aſk'd her,
of Mortons, the abbor of Dunferlin, i and whether ſhe had changed her mind? She
James Mac-gilly; whom queen Eliſabeth anſwered no: but another courſe, ſaid ſhe,
required, to Thew more clearly, for what might have been deviſed : and withal ſhe
cauſes they had depoſed their queen. They ask'd me, whether there was any anſwer
exhibited a large diſcourſe, in which, with from Paulet; whoſe letter, when I had
peculiar freedom, they endeavoured to ſhewed her, wherein he flatly refuſed to
prove by the ancient right of the kingdom undertake that, which ſtood not with ho-
of -Scotland, the people were ſuperior to nour and juſtice ; ſhe, waxing angry, ac-
the king; and urged Calvin's authority, cuſed him, &c. and afterwards the
that popular magiſtrates were conſtiruted gave me a light check, the ſame day that
for moderation of the licenciouſneſs of the queen of Scots was executed ; becauſe
princes; and that it was lawful for them, ſhe was not yet put to death.
upon juſt cauſes, both to impriſon, and
depoſe kings. The queen could not read The Queen of Scots Epitaph in Weſtminſter-
this writing without indignation.
Abbey.
1
i
....
(c) Mr. Collier's Account of John Knox.
D: O: M.
To deal plainly with his memory: he Maria Stuartæ Scotorum Reginæ, Från-
was a flaming incendiary, maintain'd de- ciæ dotariæ, Jacobi V. Scotorum regis filiæ
(6) Echard, p. 341.
ci Collier, Ecci. Hift. Vol. 2. B. 6. p. 539.
(d) Gambd. Ann. of Queen Elif. p. 393.
:
&
}
ELISAB. Book III. Art. VI. Records of Ordination.
269
& hæredis unicæ ; Henrici VII. Angliæ ( minùs viginti in cuſtodia detenta fortiter
regis ex Margareta majori natu filia (Ja- & ſtrenue (ſed fruſtra)' cum malevolorum
cobo IV. regi Scotorum matrimonio copu- obtrectationibus, timidorum ſuſpicionibus,
lata) proneptis; Edwardi IV.Angliæ regis ex & inimicorum capitalium inſidiis con-
Eliſabetha, filiarum natu maximă, abnepris; flictata eſſet, tandem inaudito & infeſto
Franciſci II. Gallorum regis conjugis,coronæ regibus exemplo, ſecuri percutitur. Ec
Angliæ, dum vixit, certæ & indubitatæ hæ- contempto mundo, devictâ morte, laſſato
redis, & Jacobi Magnæ Britanniæ monar- carnifice, Chriſto ſervatori animæ fuæ
chæ potentiſſimi matris. Stirpe verè regia falutem, Jacobo filio fpem regni & pof-
& antiquiffimâ propagata erat, maximis ceritatis
, & univerſis cædis infauftæ fpec-
totius Europæ principibus agnatione & tatoribus exemplum pacientiæ commen-
cognatione conjuncta, & exquiſitiſſimis dans, piè 85 intrepidê cervicem regiam
animi & corporis dotibus & ornamentis fecuri maledictæ fubjecit, & vitæ caducæ
cumulatiſſima. Verùm uc ſunt variæ rerum fortem cum cæleſtis regni perennitate com-
humanarum vices, poftquam annos plùs / mutavit.
ARTICLE
VI.
Records of Ordination.
Diſertations concerning the Validity of Proteſtants Ordination.
1
IT
C
The General State of the Queſtion. The Controverſy concerning the Nagg's.
T has been a conſtant belief among the
head Ordination.
Catholicks, that ever ſince there was a
1. Dr. Heylin, ſpeaking of this fact, ſays,
new ordinal eſtabliſh'd, and made uſe of,
(e) If it could be proved, or at leaſt be-
for the confecracing of biſhops and preſby - lieved; there was an end of the epiſcopal
ters in the beginning of king Edward | ſucceſſion in the church of England, and
VI's reign, all their conſecrations have been conſequently alſo of the church itſelf:
null and void, upon account of ſome eſſen- Now Dr. Champney gives us the following
tial defect: and upon this perſuaſion, they account of ic. . (f) I will here ſet down,
never have admicted any of their clergy, "how the whole action of the confecra-
that happened to be reconciled to the Ca tion of all the firſt bilhops, made in the
tholick church, to exerciſe their facerdotal · beginning of queen Eliſabeth's reign,
function, without a re-ordination. The (whereof Mr. Parker was one) paſſed,
.writers of the church of Rome have of- by the relation of ſuch, as were preſent
fered ſeveral arguments for this way of thereat. At the Nagg's-head in Cheapfide,
proceeding. Some alledge, that the firſt
by accorded appointment, met all choſe,
reformed biſhops had only a royal depu " that were nominated to biſhopricks, va-
tacion, with an irregular ceremony per- cant either by death,
as was that of
form’d at the Nagg's-bead cavern in Canterbury only; or by unjuſt depoſition,
Cheapfide, London. Ochers pretend, that (as were all the reſt. Their names are
the record, which gives an account of fet down in the chapter following.
archbiſhop Parker's conſecration, is a forged Thicher came alſo the old biſhop of
piece. And tho' it were genuine, the pre Landaf; to make them biſhops; which
tended conſecrators, therein mentioned, being known to doctor Bonner biſhop
were diſqualified for want of a character.
(
of London, then priſoner, he ſent unto
A third fort tell us, chat ſetting aſide ' the biſhop of Landaft
; forbidding him,
theſe facts, there was an eſſential defect in ' under pain of excommunication, to exer-
the maccer and form, ſufficient to render (ciſe
any
ſuch
power, within his dioceſe,
their ordination invalid.
as to order thoſe men. Wherewith the
C
(e) Dr. Heylin, Hift. Ref. p. 294.
le
) Dr. Champney, Treatiſe of the Vocation of Biſhops,
c. 1616. P. 194.
ZZZ
old
VOL. II.
+
270 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV.
s
<
C
Ć
( old biſhop being terrified, and otherwiſej 'maining alive, that have been priſoners
' moved alſo in his own conſcience, refu- together with Mr. Bluet, in Wiſbich
• fed to proceed in that action ; alledging caſtle; where alſo I heard it of him.'
chiefly, for reaſon of his forbearance, 2. This Nagg's-head confecration was
his want of fight, as is before ſaid. afterwards handed down to poſterity;
Which excuſe they interpreting to be and publiſhed, not only by Dr. Champney,
but an evaſion, were much moved but by Chriſtopher Holyoak, or à Sacro-
6 againſt the poor old man: and whereas boſco an. 1603: by Dr. Kelliſon an. 1608:
• hitherto chey had uſed him with all by Fitzſimons, Thomas Fitzherbert, Dr.
courteſy, and reſpect, they then turned Worthington, &c. by Henry Conſtable in a
• their copy, reviling him, and calling manuſcript, quoted by Champney, of far
• him doating fool, and the like; ſome greater antiquity : by the author of
of them ſaying : the old fool thinketh, the books intituled, A Treatiſe of the
we cannot be biſhops, unleſs we be Nature of Catholick Faith and Herely
greaſed; to the diſgrace, as well of him, an. 1657. and the nullity of the prelatick
· as of the Catholick manner of epiſcopal clergy, &c. an. 1659: wherein the learned
• conſecration. Being, notwithſtanding, author produces ſeveral proofs in con-
! thus deceived of their expectation, and firmation of the account given by Champ-
having no other mean to come to their ney. The ſaid author alſo gives us at
deſire, they reſolved to uſe Mr. Scory's large the teſtimony of lord Audley; who
help: who, having born the name of declares, that in the parliament, that meç
biſhop in king Edward's time, was at Weſtminſter, November 3. 1640. he
thought to have ſufficient power, to himſelf being then one of the houſe of
. perform that office; eſpecially in ſuch peers, a certain book was offer’d to ſome
ca ſtrait neceſſity. He having caſt off, of the members endeavouring to prove,
together with his religious habic, (for he that biſhops had no right to fit in the
had been a religious man) all fcruple houſe. And one of the arguments was,
of conſcience, willingly went about this that they could not make out their con-
e matter ; which he performed in this ſecration from the beginning. Upon
fort: having the bible in his hands which Morton, biſhop of Durham, roſe
. and they all kneeling before him, he up in defence of thoſe of his character ;
• layed it upon every one of their heads, and, by way of proof, alledged the con-
.. or ſhoulders, ſaying: Take thou authority i ſecration, that was performed at the
to preach the word fincerely. And ſo Nagg's-head tavern. The ſame author
i they roſe up biſhops. This whole tells us, that Mr. Faircloath aſſured Dr.
narration, without adding or detracting Abbot, archbishop of Canterbury, that his
any word pertaining to the ſubſtance of father, who was a proteſtant, and kept
• the matter, I have heard, oftner than a ſhop in Cheaphide, was heard to ſay:
once, of Mr. Thomas Bluet, a grave, that he was a ſpectator at the ceremony.
• learned, and judicious prieſt: he having Moreover there is a tradition among Ca-
received it of Mr. Neal, a man of good tholicks, that both Holingſhead and Stow
i fort and reputation, fometime reader had owned the fact, but did not think
of the Hebrew or Greek lecture (I re-ic proper to give it a place in their
member not whether) in Oxford: but chronicles. Yet ſome tell us, that it was
« when this matter paſſed, was belonging to be found in ſome edition of Holing head;
to biſhop Bonner, and ſent by him to but his works were fince caſtrated. In
deliver the meſſage to the biſhop of fine the reflexion, ſome make upon theſe
? Landaff ; and withal to attend there, to ſee teſtimonies, is this: they imagine it bears
i the end of the buſineſs. Again Mr. Bluet too hard upon the fincerity of perſons
had. other good means to be informed of judgment, that they ſhould be either
of this matter, being a long time a the contrivers, or che abettors of ſo
priſoner, together with Dr. Watſon: bi- circumſtantial a ſtory.
Top of Lincoln, and divers others, men In anſwer to theſe particulars, the
of mark of the ancient clergy; in whoſe writers of the church of England have
time, and in whoſe ſight, as a man may conſtantly treated this account of the
ſay, this matter was done. Of this nar- Nagg's head ordination, as a notorious fic-
ration there are, I think, as many wir- tion ; encouraged by ſeveral Catholicks on
' neſſes yet living, as there are prieſts re- purpoſe, to unchurch and ridicule che
rea
S
ELISAB. Book II. Art. VI. Records of Ordination.
27-1
C
reformation. And in particular, Dr. Heylin to direct them in the ceremony ? Again,
pretends to have found out the ſecret, the act of the eighth of queen Eliſabeth
and mentions the occaſion of this report: 'expreſſly declares, they were conſecrated
viz.
(8) That ſome ſticklers for the according to the rules of the ſaid ordinal;
• church of Rome, being told of the dinner and it appears from the regiſters, that the
" that was made at the Nagg's-head tavern, fourteen biſhops, ſaid to have been con-
at ſuch time, as the election of the new ſecrated at the Nagg's-bead by Scory, were
archbiſhop was confirmed in the arches, conſecrated at other times, and by other
• raiſed a report that the Nagg's-head tavern perſons. In the next place they obfervė,
I was the place of conſecration. And that ſome of the reporters of this ſtory
this report was countenanced by another rather relate it as a kind of hearſay, than
flander ; cauſing it to be noiſed abroad, by way of aſſertion ; and that even Dr.
• and publiſhed in ſome feditious pamph- Kellifon takes no notice of it in his Survey
• lets, that the perſons deſigned by the of the New Religion, an. 1605: but
queen for the ſeveral biſhopricks, being inſiſts upon another topick: that he had
• mer at a tavern, did chen, and there lay a good opportunity to have mention’d it,
• hands upon one another, without form and when he does mention it, in reply
or order. The ſame Heylin adds: that to Sutclif, an. 1608, he toucheth it very
Charles Howard, ſon of William lord renderly. They look upon the tradition,
Efingł:am, and afterwards earl of Not- concerning Holingſhead and Stow, to be
tingham, happening to be one at the a groundleſs ſurmiſe, not fit to be alledged,
aforeſaid dinner, teſtified the ſame, being where facts call for proofs. To theſe chey
alive in king James I's reign; when the add. Tis very ſurpriſing, that the writers
ſtory of the Nugg's-bead ordination began of the church of Rome, for near fifty years,
to be revived by certain writers of the ſuch as Harpsfield, Heskin, Saunders,
church of Rome.
Harding, Brifow, Allen, Stapleton, Rey-
Conformably to his account, given by nolds, &c. who make mention of prote-
Dr. Heylin, proteſtant writers have offer'd ftant ordination, and wanted neither in-
their conjectures, and, as they think, formation, nor inclination to have preſſed
manifeſt proofs, that the other party have the matter home, ſhould never fo much
impoſed upon the world. They tell us, as once take notice of the Nogg's-head
that it is uſual, with men of all parties, ordination. And, what is ſtill more
to be too credulous; and take up ſtories ſurpriſing, how could Bonner be ignorant
upon truſt; eſpecially when their intereft of this matter, who ſet Mr. Neal on to
and reputation are concerned: that Mr. obſerve it? and why did he not inſiſt upon
Neal might be led aſtray by the common it, in his plea againſt Horn? on the
report, and miſtake the ceremony of a contrary, he feems not to deny a conſe-
feaſt for that of conſecration; it being cration according to the ordinal of Eda
very improbable, that a perſon of his ward VI; and only infifts, that Horn's
character ſhould be found perſonally preſent epiſcopal character was not legal; the
upon ſuch an occaſion. As for Bluet, ſaid ordinal of Edward VI not being re-
and the reſt of the priſoners in Wifich eſtabliſh'd, ſince it was repealed in queeni
caſtle, they could ſay no more, than what Mary's reign. They give little credit to
they heard from. Mr. Neal. Beſides, ſay the hearſays of Faircloath, and Conſtable,
they, the ſtory itſelf, as it is delivered whoſe partiality renders them ſuſpected.
by Dr. Champney, is altogether inconfiftent. As to lord Audley's teſtimony, if true, ic
What occaſion was there to meet in a affects the point no farther, than thac
tavern, when all the churches were open biſhop Morton made the obfervation, to
to them, to perform the ceremony? why thew, his brethren were conſecrated one
ſhould the hiſhop of Landaff ſcruple to way or other. On the other hand; Dr.
lay hands upon them, who ſo willingly Bramhall, biſhop of Derry, in oppoſition
complied in all other matters; and actually to this paſſage of lord Audley, tock the
died a member of the reformed church? pains to collect the ſubſcriptions of nine
why ſhould they be obliged to conſecrate peers; who face in the houſe at that time,
one another, without any form or order, I but declared, they did not remember any
who had the ordinal of King Edward VI. | fuch book, that was brought into the
(8) Dr. Hrylin, Hif. Reform. p. 293.
houſe,
272
Part IV.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
houſe, or any ſpeech made by biſhop ſtory of the Nagg's-head, till that day,
Morton on that occaſion : as alſo that of in the parliament, of my lord Durham.
the clerk of the parliament; who pro- Then I heard it from him; and this I
teſted, he never recorded any ſuch paſſage ſay: and ſhall anſwer it before the judg-
in the parliament: neither could biſhop ment ſeat of Almighty God. And I do
Morton call to mind, that he had ever men- not remember, that' ever I heard the
tioned in parliament any thing of that kind. biſhop of Lincoln, or any other biſhop
It would exceed my deſigned brevity. to make before, or fince, mention the Nagg's-head,
a diſtinct reply to theſe exceptions, pro- or touch that ſtory. If I had, and not
teſtant writers have made againſt the named him, my lord of Durham mighe
Nagg's-head ſtory. But Dr. Talbot the have juſt reaſon to complain. But my
Catholick archbiſhop of Dublin, having lord of Derry will not believe, that I
conſidered them very fully and learnedly, (for I cannot, but take it to myſelf) do,
in his treatiſe of the Nullity of che Prelatick or ever did know the biſhop of Durham
Clergy, &c. I remit. the reader to that ſo well, as to ſwear: This is the man.
work: where he may be more fully in- If his lordſhip had been an Engliſh bi-
formed of all the particulars, belonging ſhop, and frequented parliaments, he would
to this controverſy. · Mean time it will have omitted this. But not to multiply
not be unſeaſonable, if I inſert in, this words: I can aſſure his lordſhip, I could
place, what lord Audley has been pleaſed as well and as ſurely have ſworn, this is
to publiſh in relation to this ſubject. the man, the biſhop of Durham; as his
lordſhip could of Sir George Ratcliff, when
(h) Lord Audley's Teſtimony concerning the he lived. Beſides his perſon, and place of
Nagg's-head' Ordination. the biſhops bench, is too eminent to be
miſtaken. Another expreſſion of my lord
Having ſeen a book intituled, The Conſe- of Derry is: I do not take him to be ſo
cration and Succeſſion of Proteſtant Biſhops, exact an analyſt of a diſcourſe, as to be
&c. and particularly peruſed that chapter, able to take his oath, what was the true
called the vindication of the biſhop of ſcope of it. Here, likewiſe, I muſt beg
Durham; and reflecting on ſome paſſages his lordſhip’s pardon. I know no ſuch
therein, I find myſelf obliged to ſay ſome-defect in myſelf
.
For there is not any
thing, as concern'd; and ſo have deſired thing more eaſy, than to comprehend the
place here for a few lines. Whom the true ſcope of a ſhort and plain hiſtorical
author of the treatiſe of Catholick Faith, diſcourſe, as this was. To conclude; as
&c. fixeth on, to prove his allegations to the biſhop of Durham's denial, I hope,
touching the biſhop of Durham's ſpeech, chat, confeſſing himſelf now of the age
I know nor: For he told me of it, before of 95 years, it will be held no crime, to
I ſpoke to him: but ſure I am, if it be ſay, or improbable to believe, that one of
looked after, he may have ſufficient that great age, may at leaſt forget, what
teſtimony, to facisfy half a dozen juries. The ſpoke ſo many years ſince. For the
But, that, which ſtirs me to ſpeak in two certificates of the other lords: that
this matter, is a note, I have, at che requeſt of the temporal faith little to my lord of
of the biſhop of Derry, given him under Derry's purpoſe: neither, with an indif-
my hand, wherein I ſay, in ſubſtance, the ferent judgment, can that of the ſpiritual
ſame with the author touching the bi- work much. For my part, I do not ſay,
ſhop of Durham's ſpeech. As for the that any or all their lordſhips, whoſe names
book againſt Epiſcopacy, which was the are put to the certificates in the book, were
ground of the diſcourſe, my note only in the houſe at this time; or if
or if any of
avers, it was brought into the houſe; but them were, that they took notice of what
faid not, by whom, nor who was the my lord of Durham ſpoke: for many
author. In truth, I wondered much to diſcourſes are made in parliaments
, and little
find, that the biſhop of Durham doth notice taken of them; neither had I done,
deny this ſpeech. For I cannot remem- of this ; but that it was to me a new
ber, that ever I heard of, or read the thing. The clerk of the parliament is
(b) Nullity of the Prelatick Clergy, bci by Archbiſhop Talbot, 1657.
alfo
ELISAB: Book III. Art. VI. Records of Ordination. .
273
alſo brought in, to certify: tho, as to my, lein portam ingreditur ſacellúm archiepif-
note, his pains might have been ſpared. copus, coga talari coccineâ caputioque in-
For I do not mention a book preſented : dutus, quatuor præcedentibus funalibus, &
and conſequently none to be recorded. quatuor comitatus epiſcopis, qui ejus conſe-
And as for ſpeeches, I do aſſure his lord-crationi infervirent: (verbi gratia) Gulielmo
ſhip, in the authority of an old parliaméht- Barlow, olim Bathon. & Wellen, epiſcopo,
man, that it is not the office of the clerk nunc vero ad Cicheftren. Epiſcopatum
to record them, (his work would be too electo, Johanne Scory olim Cicheftrén. E-
great) till it be a reſult
, or concluſion: piſcopo, & nunc ad Herefordienfem vocaco,
and then he writes them down, as orders, Milone Coverdallo olim Exonienfi epiſcopo,
ordinances, &c. of parliament. I will end & Johanne Hodskinno Bedfordiae fuffraga-
this ſhort and faithful defence, which I neo. Qui omnes, poſtquam ſedes fibi pa-
have been here neceffitated to make for ratas ordine finguli ſuo, occupaſſent, preces
myſelf, with many thanks to my lord of continuo matutinæ per Andream Peitſon
Derry, for his charity and opinion of my archiepiſcopi capellanum clara voce recita-
ingenuiry: and ſeeing his lordſhip's incli- bantur : quibus peractis Johannes Scory (de
nation in this matter, is to abſolve me from quo fupra diximus) ſuggeftum confcendit
,
a malicious lye, I will abſolve myſelf, as to atque inde affumpto fibi in thema, Seniores
the miſtakes, either in the perſon or mat- ergò, qui in vobis funt, obfecró, conſenior, &c.
ter; aſſuring his lordſhip, and all the world, non ineleganter concionabatur.
there is none.
Finita concione egrediuntur fimul archi-
epiſcopus, reliquique quatuor epiſcopi, fa-
The Controverſy concerning Archbiſhop Par- cellum, ſe ad facram communionem para-
ker's Regiſter of Confecration. turi: neque mora confeftim per borea-
lem portam (k)
- ad hunc modun
(i) A copy of the Regiſter. veſtiti redeunt; archiepiſcopus nimirum
lineo ſuperpelliceo (quod vocant) indueba-
Rituum & Ceremoniarum.
Cicheſtrenfis electus capa ferica ad
ſacra peragenda paratus utebatur; cui mi-
Ordo in conſecrando reverendiffimo in niftrabant, operamque ſuam præbebant duo
Chriſto patre Matthæo Parker, Cantuarienfi archiepiſcopi capellani : Nicholaus viz.
archi piſcopo, in ſacello ſuo apud marjerium Bullingham Lincolniæ archidiaconus, &
ſuum de Lambeth Die Dominico, 17 viz. Edmundus Geſt Cantuarienfis quoque ar-
die menſis Decembris anno Domini 1559 chidiaconus, capis fericis fimiliter veſtici;
habit.
Hereford. electus & Bedford. fuffraganeus
Principio ſacellum tapetibus, ad orientem, lineis fuperpelliceis induebantur.
adornabatur; folum verò
ſolum verò panno rúbro in Milo vero Coverdallus non nifi toga lanea
ſternebatur ; menſa quoque facris peragen- | talari utebatur.
dis neceffaria, tapete pulvinarique ornata, Atque hunc in modum veſtiti & inftructi
ad orientem fita erat.
ad communionem celebrandam perrexe-
Quatuor præterea cathedræ quatuor epil-runt. Archiepiſcopo genibus Alexis ad infi-
copis, quibus munus conſecrandi archiepif- mum ſacelli gradum ſedente.
copi delegabatur, ad auſtrum orientalis fan Finito tandem evangelio Hereforden.
celli partis erant pofitæ
electus, Bedford. ſuffraganeus, & Milo
Scamnum prærerea tapete & pulvinari- Coverdallus (de quibus ſupra) archiepiſco-
bus inftratum, cui epiſcopi genibus flexis pum coram Chiceſtrienf. electo,apud menfam
inniterentur, ante cathedras ponebatur.---- in cathedra ſedente, his verbis adduxerunt:
Pari quoque modo cathedra ſcamnum- Reverende in Deo parer, hunc virum pium
que tapete, pulvinarique ornatum, archi- pariter atque doctum tibi offerimus, atque
epiſcopo, ad borealem orientalis ejufdem præſentamus, ut archiepiſcopus conſecretur.
facelli partis plagam, pofita erant. Poftquam hæc dixifſent proferebatur illicò
His rebus ita ordine ſuo inſtructis, manè reginæ diploma, five mandatum pro conſe-
circiter quintam aut ſextam per occidenta-'cratione archiepiſcopi: quo per D.Thomam
tur.
neam ſuperiorem videntur potius rejicienda ; & poft facellum
commodius interfererentur.
li) Preſerved with the Records in Lambeth.
(k) Hic recentiore manu adfcribuntur hæc duo vocabula,
viz. in veſtiarum (puta pre veſtiarium:] quæ tamen ad li-
VOL. II,
Аааа
Yale
274
Part IV.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
Yale legum doctorem perlecto, facramen- | neus togis folummodo talaribus utebantur.
tum de regio primatu, five ſuprema ejus Pergens deinde occidentalem partem verſus
auchoritate cuendâ, juxta ftatuta 1° anno (1) - epiſcopus Thomæ Doyle economo,
regni ſereniff
. reginæ noftræ Eliſabethæ pro- Johanni Baker chefaurario, & Johanni
mulgata, ab eodem archiepiſcopo exigeba- Mache computo rotulario, ſingulis fingulos
rur: quod cùm ille ſolemniter, tactis cor- albos dedit baculos: hoc fcil. modo eos mu-
poraliter facris evangeliis, conceptis verbis neribus & officiis ſuis ornans.
præſtitiſſet, Cicheſtrien.electus quædam præ His itaque hunc ad modum, ordine ſuo,
fatus, atque populum ad orationem horta- ur jam ante dictum eſt, peractis, per occi-
tus, ad litanias decantandas choro reſpon- dentalem porcam facellum egreditur archi-
dente ſe accinxit. Quibus finitis, poft epiſcopus, generoſioribus quibuſvis fanguine,
quæſtiones aliquot archiepiſcopo per Cichef- ex ejus familia, eum præcedentibus, aliqui-
trienſ. electum propoſitas, & poſt orationes bus verò eum à tergo ſequentibus.
& ſuffragia quædam juxta formam libri Acta geſtaque hæc erant omnia in præ-
auctoritate parliamenti editi,ad Deumhabita, ſentia reverendorum in Chriſto patrum
Cicheſtrienſis, Herefordienfis
, fuffraganeus Edmundi Gryndall Londinenſis epiſcopi
Bedfordienfis, & Milo Coverdallus, mani-electi, Richardi Cocks Elienſis electi
, Ed-
bus archiepiſcopo impoſicis : Accipe (inqui- wini Sandes Wigornienſis electi, Antonii
unt) ſpiritum ſanctum; & gratiam Dei, Huſe armigeri principalis & primarii re-
quæ jam per impoſitionem manuum in te giſtrarii dičti archiepiſcopi, Thomæ Argall
eft, excitare memento. Non enim timoris amigeri regiſtrarii curiæ prærogativæ Can-
ſed virtutis, dilectionis, & ſobrietatis fpiri- tuarienfis, Thomæ Willet & Johannis Incenc
tum dedit nobis Deus. His ita dictis, notariorum publicorum, & aliorum quoque
biblia ſacra illi in manus tradiderunt, hujuf- nonnullorum.
modi ad eum verba habentes : In legendo, Notwithſtanding the plauſible aſpect
hortando, & docendo, vide diligens fis; at- of this regiſter, the writers of the Roman
que ea meditare afliduè, quæ in hiſce li- communion have endavoured to prove ir,
bris fcripta funt. Noli in his fegnis effe, to be a piece of forgery.
quo incrementum inde proveniens omnibus tions they make againſt it, are :
innoteſcat, & palam fiat. Cura, quæ ad te, 1. It has always been cuſtomary with
& ad ducendi munus ſpectant, diligenter. the enemies of the true church, to ſtick
Hoc enim modo non teipſum folum, fed & neither at calumnies, nor forgeries, in order
reliquos auditores tuos per Jeſum Chriftum to juſtify and eſtabliſh their defection.
Dominum noftrum falvabis. Poftquam of this they produce inſtances almoſt in
hæc dixiffent : ad reliqua communionis fo- every age: even in the primitive times,
lemnia pergic Cicheſtrienſis, nullum archi- when falſe acts and falle goſpels were
epiſcopo tradens paſtorale baculum ; cum invented to ſerve the reſpective purpoſes
quo communicabant una archiepiſcopus, & of thoſe, that forſook che communion of
quatuor illi epiſcopi ſupra nominati
, cum of the Catholick church. And in the
aliis etiam nonnullis.
preſent juncture, the prelatick party in
Finitis candem peractiſque facris, egredi- England appear to have been put to their
cur per borealem orientalis ſacelli partem ſhifts. The Diffenters preſſed them daily,
archiepiſcopus, quatuor illis comitatus epif- to make good their pretended jus divinum
copis, qui eum conſecraverant ; & confef- of epiſcopacy; which they could not do,
tim, ipſis iiſdem ftipatus epiſcopis, per ean without proving a ſucceſſion by epiſcopal
dem revertitur portam, albo epiſcopali fu- conſecration: and this was not to be ef-
perpelliceo, crimeraque (ut vocant) ex nigro fected, unleſs it was derived from thoſe,
ſerico indutus ; circa collum verò collare who, being in epiſcopal orders, laid hands
quoddam ex precioſis pellibus fabellinis (vul- upon the firſt reforming biſhops. Now
go Sables vocant) confucum geftabat. Pari being under theſe ſtraights, ic might put
quoque modo Cicheſtrienſis & Herefor-them upon unaccountable methods, to
dienfis fuis epiſcopalibus amictibus fuperpel- ſupport themſelves againſt the Diffenters;
liceo ſimili, & crimera uterque induebantur, who were very formidable, when Mr.
D. Coverdallus verò & Bedfordiæ ſuffraga- Maſon firſt publiſh'd the regiſter.
The excep-
(1) Hic itidem charactere alieno adjicitur ar [ut integrum hujus narrationis ex fe neceffario fuaderent.
vocabulum fit archiepiſcopus] id quod etiam res ipfa, & feries
|
2. It
ELISAB. Book III. Art. VI. Records of Ordination.
275
2. It appears very inconceivable, why I laid aſide many years before, by at of par-
this regiſter ſhould lie dormant above fifty liament. And the election was ſo far from
years ; from 1559 till 1613; during which being juxta morem antiquum, (which gave
time the Proteſtants were preſſed to ſhew the chapter the liberty to make choice of
their ſucceſſion and conſecration, by San- one of the two or three, that were nomi-
ders, Allen, Stapleton, Briſtow, Rainolds, nated) that now they were obliged to elect
&c. but more particularly by Harding; who, the perſon named by the crown.
in expreſs terms, calls upon Jewel
, and 6. Holingſhead and Stow make Parker
challenges him, to produce a regiſter, and preſent at the funeral obſequies of Henry II.
Thew his ſucceſſion and confecration. king of France, performed in St. Paul's
3. Particularly they deſired to be fatif- church, the 8th and gth of September 1559.
fied, what could induce John Stow to paſs Yet, according to the regiſter, he was not
over in ſilence that remarkable occurrence conſecrated cill December 17.
of Parker's conſecration, without taking 7. Biſhop Bramhall, in a treatiſe con-
the leaſt notice of it. He, who was ſo very cerning this controverfy, makes mention
circumſtantial and exact in recording the of two different commiſſions for conſe-
moſt crivial matters, and fail'd not to re-cracing Parker: one dated September 9.
member the conſecration of cardinal Pool, 1559. directed to fix biſhops, viz: Cuthbert
and others, would nor, without ſome ex- biſhop of Durham, Gilbert biſhop of
traordinary motive, omit the remarkable Bath, David biſhop of Peterborough, An-
ceremony of conſecrating the firſt Proteſ-thony biſhop of Landaf, William Barlow,
tant archbiſhop, with whom he was not and John Scory. The ſecond commiſ-
only very intimate, but had frequent acceſs fion is dated December 6. directed to An-
to hiin ; liccle leſs than a domeſtick. thony Landaf; William Barlow, John
4. They obſerve a very blundering cir- Scory, Miles Coverdale, John ſuffragan of
cumſtance concerning biſhop Tunſtal, which Bedford, John fuffragan of Thetford, and
ſeems to ſhake the credit of the regiſter. John Bale biſhop of Ofery. And even,
'Tis related by Anthony Wood, the Oxford | at the laſt, neither of thoſe commiſſions
hiſtorian, in the words following ; (m) At ſeems to have been executed. For if we
length, being deprived of his biſhoprick give credit to the regiſter, neither Landaff,
• of Durham, about Midſummer, 1559. he Thetford, nor Bale had any hand in the
was then, as 'cis ſaid, committed to free conſecration. This blunder about the
cuſtody ae Lambeth, with Matthew arch- commiſſion renders the whole ſuſpected.
biſhop of Canterbury. But how chat can 8. Our beſt hiſtorians, who give an:
be, ſeeing, that the ſaid Matthew was not account of the bilhops ſaid to be employed
conſecrated archbiſhop till December 17. in that conſecration, expreſs ſeveral things
1559, I cannot perceive. With him alfo, inconſiſtent with the regiſter, viz. Johnstow
" 'ois farcher ſaid, that he continued four calls Grindal biſhop abſolutely, without
' months; and that dying on the 18th of the title of Elett, at the obſequies of
November, in 1559 (which was full a Henry II. king of France, performed at St.
· month before Dr. Matthew Parker was Paul's in September. Yet the regiſter,
· conſecrated) was buried at the charges of where his advancement is recorded, makes
the ſaid Matthew, in the chancel of the him not confecrated till December 21.
parochial church of Lambeth in Surrey.' | Coverdale and Scory, at the ſame time
It will not fuffice to ſay, chat Parker was are only ſtiled biſhops elect: who, not-
at that time only archbiſhop elect: ſeeing withſtanding, according to the records,
that temporalities are not granted, till after were conſecrated under Edward VI. To
conſecration; and therefore Parker could which they add, that Godwin, in his
not then be in poſſeſſion of Lambeth. So catalogue of the firſt biſhops, varies from
chat the regiſter is inconſiſtent with the the reſt of our writers, both as to days,
ſtory of thoſe times.
months, and year, in regard of ſeveral of
5. Mr. Mafon tells us, Parker was elected their conſecrations.
by a Congé d'Ellire, and juxta morem anti 9. Tis farcher urged, by way of ſup-
quum; whereas 'cis manifeſt, che method plement, to diſprove the validity of the
of electing biſhops by Congé d'Eſlire was firſt Proteſtant biſhops ori inacion; chat,
1
(m) Anth. Wood, Athen. Oxon. p. 123.
allo wing
276
Part IV.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
allowing they were conſecrated after the the cauſe of truth in the main : but on the
manner, and by the perſons, as'tis reported contrary, entirely in its favour. For beſides
in Parker's regiſter; and that the record the innumerable inconſiſtencies in deriving
was not forged: ſtill the pretended con a ſucceſſion from the Catholick church;
ſecrators were diſqualified to confer the all thoſe, that forſake it, are obliged to
epiſcopal character, being themſelves no come upon their knees, and receive their
bilhops, viz. Scorý
viz. Scorý and Coverdale were orders and ſpiritual power from it; not by
only biſhops of Edward VI. conſecrated way of re-ordination : bur, as they them-
according to the new deviſed ordinal, and ſelves own, they are obliged to it
, upon
declared to be invalid by the parliament, account of the neceſſary demands of jus di-
the convocation, and all the learned divines vinum : without which they would have no
in queen Mary's reign. As for yohn, authority to exerciſe their function, but be
ſuffragan of Bedford, he was an obſcure entirely unchurch'd. Are they not under
perſon, of whom no regiſter gives any the ſame obligation to receive the ſenſe of
account. He might be one of Edward VI's the ſcriptures, and the terms of communion
biſhops; or perhaps never conſecrated from the church, they have deſerted ?
even in that way. Barlow indeed was a What advantage was it to the Schiſmaticks
biſhop elect in Henry VIII's reign: but and Hereticks of former ages, to have re-
they don't find by any regiſter, chat he ceived their orders within the pale of the
was ever conſecrated during that king's church, or from thoſe that were validly
time. And if he was afterwards conſe- conſecrated ? Did nor this circumſtance ag-
crated, according to the new ordinal un- gravate their guilt, and render their dif-
der Edward VI. he laboured under the obedience more conſpicuous and ſcandalous ?
ſame incapacity, as Scory, Coverdale, and If Providence has preferved Catholick bi-
the reſt of the pretended biſhops of thoſe ſhops to be the vehicles of divine power
days.
and juriſdiction, 'tis very unlikely, that
10. Again, allowing Parker's regiſter thoſe that receiv'd it, ſhould be authoriz'd
to be genuine, and that his conſecrators to contend with, and diſobey thoſe, that
were true biſhops ; there is ſtill another gave them the power. Many more reflec-
conſideration, which renders the confe- tions of this kind might be made upon the
cration invalid ; viz. A defect in that preſent occaſion. But I proceed to take
matter and form which are eſſentially notice of the replies, that Proteſtants make
required by divine appointment. For where in defence of Parker's regiſter.
a divine power and grace is conferred, the To the firft. They reply, that tho' the
ceremonies, whereby they are beſtowed, conteſt, they had with the diffenting party,
are not to be changed; at leaſt not altered might make them induſtrious in producing
ſo much, as not to expreſs, what is de- all the proofs, they could, towards main-
ſigned by the divine inftitution. And they taining the ſucceffion of the epifcopal cha-
mention the matter and form of bapriſm, racter : yet to imagine, that ſuch a body
and of the holy euchariſt, as an inſtance. of men would conſpire in ſo nocorious a
Theſe are the chief proofs, Catholicks piece of forgery, will never gain belief with
make uſe of in this controverſy, concerning any one, that has a regard for the common
the ordination of the firſt Proteſtant bi- character of a Chriſtian. Private perſons
ſhops: which, tho’ it is only a matter of may be ſometimes chargeable with ſuch
fact, wherein the tenets of their religion matcers : buc 'is too ſevere a cenſure to
are not immediately concern’d; yet the bring in a whole national church guilty.
love of truth, and the unhappineſs chat Beſides, ſay they, the regiſter ſpeaks itſelf
would befall the faithful, as well as others, to be an original and genuine, to any
by admitting a valid conſecracion of a mi- that does but caft his eye upon it: which
niſtry out of the pale of the church, has is farther confirm'd by another original kepo
obliged ſeveral learned perſons, to exert in Corpus Chriſti, ocherwiſe Bennets, college
themſelves in difproving the validity of in Cambridge ; where, as 'cis ſaid, it was
their ordination. The misfortune indeed lodged by the order of archbiſhop Parker
has frequently happened in the church of himſelf, who had ſometime been a fellow of
God, that thoſe who had forſaken her com- that houſe. Again, they produce a very par-
munion, both biſhops and prieſts, were ticular paſſage,
concerning ſeveral prieſts of
truly and validly ordain’d. But this was the Roman communion, who were permit-
never look'd upon, to be any prejudice to ted to view the regiſter ; and ſeem'd to have
nothing
one
ELISAB. Book III. Art. VI. Records of Ordination.
277
$
«
over,
nothing to alledge againſt it. For in the produce ſuch as proceeded according to the
year 1614 Mr. Majon beſtowed his book ancient canons of the Catholick church.
upon Merton college, with this memoran To the Third. They ſay, John Stor's
dum at the end of it, in his own hand: (b) omitting the account of Parker's conſecra-
• Whereas Mr (Tho.] Fitzherbert hath cion amounts to no more than a negative
lately fent a book from Rome, againſt the argument ; which has little or no force i
' reverend biſhop of Ely [Dr. Lancelot Hiſtory abounds with ſuch kind of omiſſions.
Andrews] to which he hath annexed Stow was a very exact writer, and ſeldom
' an appendix concerning the records and tranſcribed any occurrences, but from the
regiſters by me produced ; deſiring, that records, that lay before him; and Parker's
* ſome of their diſcreet Catholicks might regiſter not being at hand might occaſion
view, and conſider, · whether they be the omiſſion.
true, or counterfeit: know therefore, To the Fourth. The only reply, they
that upon the twelfth of this preſent make, is by diſtinguiſhing between a biſhop
May, an. 1614 his grace of Canterbury elect, and a biſhop confecrated; and chat
• ſent for Mr. (John] Colleton the arch- when Parker was charged with the keep-
prieſt, [Tho.] Leak a ſecular prieſt, as alſo ing of Tunſtal in September, he was only
one Jefuit called (Tha.] Laithwait, &c. bithop elect. In this manner, they endea-
and ſhewed unto them the regiſter, and vour, to reconcile Holing ſhead with the
cocher records of his predeceſſor Matthew regiſter : but ſtill they give no ſatisfactory
· Parker, which they peruſed over and account, how Parker became inveſted with
and found that the ſaid Parker was the temporalities, and in poſſeſſion of Lam-
conſecrated in Lambeth chapel, and not beth, ſome months before his conſecration.
" at the Nagg's-head in Cheapfide by certain To che Fifth. They own that Maſon
biſhops that had been ejected in queen calls the writ for election, or the queen's
• Mary's reign.
miffive letter to the chapter, a Congé d'
To the Second. That the regiſter had Efire; as it is ſtill called, tho' the freedom
been referred to, ſeveral times, in queen of election, and Congé d'Eſire be aboliſh'd;
Eliſabeth's reign, long before it was pro- and for the ſame reaſon Mafon might ſay,
duced by Mr. Mafor. Namely, by the act that Parker's election was juxta morem
of parliament 8 Ēliz. confirming the con- antiquum: that is, the form was ſtill ex-
ſecration, &c. of the firſt biſhops of her preſſed, as if there had been a Congé d'Eſire,
reign. Again in Parker's book, entituled, and freedom of choice. Moreover, that
Antiq. Brit. firſt publiſh'd an. 1572. Again Maſon himſelf takes notice of this leſs ex-
at the conference held between Reynolds act expreſſion in che Latin edition of his
and Hart about the year 1582. Upon work, an. 1625.
which occaſion, as Mafon relates, p. 414. . To the Sixth. · They again endeavour to
of Vindiciæ Eccl. Angl. Hart was ſurpriz'd reconcile Store and Holingſbead with the
to hear Reynolds aſſert and prove from re- regifer, by diſtinguiſhing between Parker
cords the conſecration of the Proteſtant elect and Parker conſecrated; telling us,
biſhops; deſiring, that part of the debate that Parker was only biſhop elect, when
might be left out, if the conference was he was preſent at Henry II's obſequies in
to be publiſh'd. This account Mafon pre- September.
tends he received from Reynolds himſelf. To the Seventh. 'Tis anſwered, that
And the writers of his party look upon different commiſſions, not executed, imply
theſe particulars, abundantly to anſwer the no contradiction. The court might ſuper-
exception, concerning the fifty years pre- ſede the firſt commiſſion, becauſe three
tended filence. They add concerning Dr. biſhops were named therein, who, they
Harding, that he never queſtion’d the va- found, would not go their lengths in the
lidity of Horn's confecration; he only reformation ; which at firſt the queen might
charging him with an uncanonical confe- be ignorant of. However, the ſecond com-
cracion, and an uſurped authority: and miſſion was duly executed; being granted
when he preſſed Horn to produce a regiſter, " to ſeven, or any four of the commiſſioners.
and name the biſhops chat laid hands upon To the Eighth. They reply, that it is
him, he only meant, that he could not not uncommon among hiſtorians, to ſtile a
l n) Mr. Mafon, in a Memor. to his Book of Conſecrat:ou, &c.
Vol. II.
Bbbb
perſon
3
278
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV.
.
perſon abſolutely a biſhop, who is only elect; on the other ſide, are, Mafon, Jezvel, Ben-
and that Coverdale and Scory might be callid net, Earbury, Burnet, Fern, Bramhall,
only biſhops elect, becauſe they were de- Williams, Le Courayer, &c.
ſign'd for new biſhopricks, tho' true biſhops
before. And as for the difference of dates
The Controverſy concerning the Matter and
between regiſters and hiſtorians; they ſay, Form of Ordination, with reſpect to the
ſuch miſtakes are frequent among hiſtorians, firſt Proteſtant Biflops and Prieſts.
without any detriment to the truth of facts,
and very often owing to the negligence of
The Queſtion Stated.
tranſcribers and printers.
To che Ninth. They undertake to prove,
Whatſoever miſtakes ſeveral Catholick
that the confecrators were true biſhops; writers may have lain under, in regard of
and particularly labour, to make good the Nagg's-beat ſtory, and Parker's regiſter,
Barlow's epiſcopal character, upon whom or of any particular facts relating to choſe
the ſtreſs of the matter chiefly lies, viz. matiers; it can neither affect their reputa-
That tho' there is no regiſter teſtifying his tion, nor their cauſe in the main. They
conſecration, yet it manifeſtly appears from have offered ſo many plauſible arguments,
the concurring teſtimony of all hiſtorians, for the aſſerting of the one, and the re-
that he was biſhop elect of St. Ajapk's in jecting of the other, that the pains taken
Henry VIII's time; and, during the ſaid by the adverſe party, to diſprove them, does
reign, tranſlated to Sr. David's. And par- fufficiently excuſe them from the perſonal
ticularly fome fix his confecration at the 22d reflections of inſincerity or calumny. Then
of February 27 Henry VIII. 1535. More as to the cauſe itſelf; there is no occaſion
over, for a farther confirmation of his epif- to have' recourſe to the aforeſaid topicks.
copal character, that ſome regiſters take Valeint, quantum valere poffunt. The nul-
notice of his aſſiſting at ſeveral conſecra- lity of the Proteſtants ordination, boch as
tions during the ſaid reign.
to the epiſcopal and ficerdotal character,
To the Tenth. They pretend to ſhew, may have another origin. I will premiſe
that the matter and form of ordination not the following conſiderations, whereby the
being ſpecified in particular by Chriſt or reader may be directed, how to form a
his apoſtles (as many.divines of the Roman judgment upon the matter.
communion do acknowledge) they were at Tho' the confecration of biſhops and
liberty, to make uſe of ſuch, as expreſſed prieſts in Henry VIII's reign (after the
the nature of the characters which was ſchiſm happened, and a general interdict and
done by impoſition of hands and prayer, excommunication was pronounced againſt
the only matter and form preſcribed in the the whole ecclefiaftical body) was eſteemed
ſcriptures : which will be the ſubject of the uncanonical, and annulled as to juriſdiction ;
following enquiry.
yet all the time, during the ſaid reign,
Mean cime, as the facts, relating to the the validity of their conſecrations was never
authentickneſs of Parker's regiſter, are conteſted by the Catholick party. But in
very numerous and intricate, and I have the ſucceeding reign of Edward VI. a
neither leiſure nor place for them in this conſiderable alteration being made in doc-
abridgment of the controverſy ; I remit | trinal points, and among other things, a
the reader to thoſe learned books, which new ordinal eſtabliſhed, their ordination
have been publiſhed on both ſides ; and was not only looked upon as uncanonica),
only, as they occur at preſent to my me but alſo as invalid, upon account of the
mory, give the authors names, who have errors and omiſſions, which declared the
either incidently or profeſſedly treated that inſufficiency of their ordinal.
ſubject. Thoſe of the Catholick party, are: formers not only ſtruck out the article of
Dr. Sanders, Dr. Stapleton, Cardinal Allen, obedience to the fee of Rome (which
Dr. Harding, Dr. Briſbow, Dr. Reynolds, rendered their confecration uncanonical,
Dr. Kellifon, F. Parfons, Dr. Worthington, and deprived them of all ſpiritual jurif-
Sacrobojčo, Fitz-Simons, Mr. Broughton, Dr. diction) but the moſt of them : renewed
Champney, Thomas Fitzherbert, Archbiſhop the error of Aërius, and made no effential
Talbot, Mr.Ward, Mr. Lewgar, &c. with fe difference between the epiſcopal and
veral others, who have lately publiſh'd an facerdotal character. To theſe errors they
ſwers to Le Ccurayer, viz. Le Quien, Con- added ſeveral others, which were directly
ſtable, Hardouin, &c. The chief concern’d incompatible with a valid ordination: that
ordination
The re-
1
1
ELISAB. Book III. Art. VI. Records of Ordination.
279
ordination was not a facrament inſtituted | divine function for the government, and
by Chriſt, but only a mere ceremony, to ſpiritual advantage of God's church, the
appoint a miniſtry in religious perform-collation of this power upon any particular
ances : chat all power, both temporal and perſon ought to be made appear by certain
ſpiritual, was derived from the civil go- outward tokens, and ceremonies. For
vernment; and, namely, from the king: unleſs the power were diſtinguiſhed, and
that thoſe of the epiſcopal character made known by ſuch means, the reſt of
could perform nothing effectually towards the community might diſpute his title,
the validity of their character, without and put up an equal pretenſion to the
the king's mandare, or letters patent: that ſacred miniſtry. This ſuppoſition will
thoſe of the ſacerdotal character had no appear very rational by parallel caſes, both
power to offer facrifice, to confecrate the in civil and religious matters.
No magi-
holy euchariſt, or to abſolve from fin. Itrate dares preſume to exerciſe a power
This was the conſtant belief both of the over his fellow ſubjects, if he is not firſt
conſecrators, and of chole, that were con- inſtalled by ſome viſible token from his
ſecrated according to the new ordinal : prince. Under the law of Mofes, ſeveral
To which may be added: that tho they ceremonies were made uſe of, to initiate,
had held the orthodox points above and diſtinguiſh thoſe, that were deſigned for
mentioned; they made uſe of a matter and the ſacred miniſtry. In the evangelical law,
form, that was inſufficient, and not ca- ceremonies were preſcribed, and conſtantly
pable of conferring chat power, which practiſed in every age to the ſame purpoſe.
effentially belongs to the epiſcopal and Indeed there ſeems to be no abſolute
ſacerdotal character ; and having at the neceſſity for ſuch ceremonies, any farther,
ſame time no intention to confer any orders, than with reſpect to divine inſtitution;
but ſuch as were conformable io their and therefore ic is not improbable, that
errors, which were deſtructive of Chriſt's they were not cuſtomary in the law of
inſtitution, their ordination was, ipfo fa&to, nature; when the head of a family, or
null and invalid. Theſe are the con- thoſe deputed by him, exerciſed the
ſiderations, Dr. Harding and others went facredotal function of praying in publick,
upon, when they denied Jewel's character; facrificing, &c. But the revealed law,
and repreſented the whole body of the both old and new, put the faithfull under
reformed clergy, to be no other, than another kind of oeconomy. Some may,
laymen, excepting ſuch as were conſecrated perhaps, imagine that natural endowments
in Henry VIII's reign, before the new and ſtudy, may qualify perſons for fe-
ordinal, or any other erroneous ceremony veral parts of the ſacred miniſtry, as
of ordination was made uſe of. For the lectures, inſtructing, preaching, öc. Buc
ſame conſiderations, the learned divines of this is not ſufficient to give them a power
queen Mary's reign, nay the convocation, in regard of other parts, where the effect
and even the legiſlative power in parlia- is ſpiritual and ſupernatural, and depends
ment, declared the aforeſaid biſhops and entirely upon divine inſtitution. Neither
inferior clergy'to be invalidly conſecrated; is a bare election, or choice of a ſacred
and actually cauſed all thoſe to be re- miniſtry, a ſufficient qualificarion : fome-
ordain'd, in whom they found any eſſencial thing more being required by the ſame
defect. In the following reign of queen divine inſtitution, before any otward ce-
Eliſabet), the divines of the Catholick party remony can be raiſed to that efficiency, as
continued in the ſame opinion, concerning to be capable of producing a ſpiritual and
the invalidity of Proteſtant ordinations ; fupernatural effect. Again, it cannot be
and all were re-ordain'd, that came over alledged with any fhew of reaſon, that
to them, notwithſtanding any pretended in caſes of necefficy ſuch ceremonies,
confecration among themſelves. Parker's divinely appointed, may be omitted : be-
regiſter, and the account there given of cauſe no neceſſity can he pleaded againft
the conſecrators qualifications, being in the divine law. There may be an Epieikeic
ſignificant in the preſent caſe, where an in human laws, where due regard is had
eſſencial defect was alledged in the matter, to the legiſlative power, and the method
fórm, and intention of the perſons depuced approved of by a re-infpection: but in
to perform the ceremony.
divine inſtitutions, and where the effect
It is farther to be conſidered: that, or- is entirely ſupernaturat, Epieikeia cannot
dination beſtowing a power to exerciſe al cake place, or make good the defect, which
will
280
Part IV.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
will inevitably follow from a non-com or religious nature, an intention is abſo-
pliance with the letter of the law. It lutely neceſſary. To crown a perſon king
follows in the next place, that, as no in a play has no farcher conſequence : the
human power can tack a ſpiritual and actors meaning is well known. If I make
ſupernatural effect to outward ceremonies, uſe of the true matter and form of baptiſm,
ſo ſuch effects muſt be produced by ce- in a ludicrous manner, without any de-
remonies appointed by God himſelf. ſign of complying with the inſtitution of
Farther: It is agreed among Catholicks that facrament, the baptiſm is invalid, for
(and Proteſtants appear alſo to allow of it) want of intention. When theſe reflexions
that facraments conſiſt of matter and form, are applied to the matter in hand, and
i.e. of things and actions, which carry fome it is made appear, that the conſecrators,
reſemblance, and analogical relation to the beſides making an open profeſſion of
nacure of the facrament; and of certain ſeveral doctrinal points inconſiſtent with
words, which more diſtinctly determine the divine inſtitution, do alſo make uſe of
and point out their ſignification. This an inſufficient matter and form; and more .
may be illuſtrated by fimiles in natural, over have no intention to perform the
artificial, and moral matters. The matter work, according to Chriſts inſtitution,
of a tree, is a corporeal ſubſtance. The whac opinion can we have of ſuch an
form is the diſpoſition of its parts into ordination? The arguments, I ſhall draw
root, trunk, and branches. The matter from theſe premiſſes, are as follows.
of a houſe, is wood, ſtone, brick, iron,
&c. The form is the diſpoſition of the
materials into ſeveral apartments, and
ASSERTION.
conveniences for a family. The matter
of power in political government, are a Ordinations, according to the new Ordinal of
key, a ſtaff, a particular dreſs, &c. the form Edward VI's Reign, were inſufficient and
of the power are either words or writing, invalid, for want of due Matter and
confirming and explaining the office. Now, Form, and of an Intention in the
as a tree is not to be called or eſteemed Conſecrators.
a tree, if it ſubſiſt only in the feed, or
is reduced to aſhes: as the materials of Firſt Proof. The ordinal made uſe of,
a building are not a houſe, till they are before Edward VI's reign, was according
properly diſpoſed by the builder : as civil to the divine inſtitution, both as to matter,
pow:r 'is inſignificant, till 'cis confirmed form, and the due application of them,
by the words or patent of a prince: ſo as appointed by Chriſt. Now the new
ordination, which beſtows a ſpiritual ordinal both omitting and altering the
power, is not valid, till the proper matter matter and form, and the due application
and form are applied according to the of them, as directed by the old ordinal;
inſticution, and deſign of the author of ordinations performed according to that
that eſtabliſhment.
ordinal cannot be valid.
Beſides theſe confiderations, a regard is Second Proof. Beſides the impoſicion of
alſo to be had to the intention of the hands, which was a common ceremony
conſecrators: and this is a neceſſary cau- made uſe of upon ocher occaſions ; it
tion in all actions, where men proceed was farther requiſite, to make uſe of
rationally. Intention diſtinguiſhech a man fome other matter, or outward coken, to
from a brute, and is a teſt of the validity ſignify and diſtinguiſh the power, that
and beneficial performance of moſt humane was conferred. And accordingly it was
actions, whether moral or religious. For always cuſtomary in the church of God,
quicquid agunt homines,intentio judicat omnes. from the earlieſt times, and a practice
A common axiom, and very properly handed down through every age, to make
applied upon the preſent occaſion. In uſe of ſome other matter; as anointing,
ſeveral natural and artificial performances, the delivery of certain inftruments, &c.
where man's will has no influence, an appropriated unto and diſtinguiſhing the
intention is not required. An axe with a office. And theſe fignificative and dif-
good edge, and rightly applied, cuts without tinguiſhing ceremonies being omitted in
the carpenter's intention. The ſame we the new ordinal, no diſtinct power is
may fay of ſeed, that is caſt into proper conferred; and by conſequence ſuch or-
foil. But in actions of a political, moral, I dinations are invalid.
Third
(
(
ELISAB. Book III. Art. VI. Records of Ordination. .
281
1
Third Proof. Suppoſing the uſe of a due character being queſtion’d by biſhop Bonner. .
matter, there is farther required a form The cafe in Thört was this: An act had
of words applied to it, to determine it to paſſed lately empowering archbiſhops and
its
proper uſes, without which the ceremony biſhops to adminiſter the oath of ſupre-
is ſtill inſignificant. Now as there is no macy. Accordingly Horn cites Bonner,
ſuch form of words, in the new ordinal, then in cuſtody, as being within his
determining the matter, either as co the dioceſe. Bonner ſtands off. His plea was,
epiſcopal, or facerdotal character; or dif- that Horn was no biſhop either according
tinguiſhing the offices, which eſſentially, to the canons of the church, che laws
and by divine inſtitution, belong to them; of the nation ſtill in force, or even by
the want of ſuch a form makes the or conſecration. The ſuic was kept a long
dination invalid: as it happens in all other time depending, viz. till the eighth of
commiſſions of power; which are null queen Eliſabeth ; when an act paſſed,
and void, upon account of the ſame defect. whereby it was decreed, that biſhops ſhould
Fourth Proof. The nature of human and not hereafter adminiſter the path of ſu-
rational actions requires, that a perſon premacy: and, as the preamble of the
ſhould have an intention to do, what he acts cakes notice, many people began to
is about; and the conſecrators in the affair be very bold concerning the late ordinations,
of ordinarion ought to have an intention and their inſufficiency. So, as it is expreſſed
to perform the ceremony according to the in the ſaid act, the queen diſpenſech with
divine inſtitution. Now the perſons con- any want of power or other diſabilities of
cerned, as conſecrators, in the new ordi- che conſecrators, who had hitherto given
nal, as well as the perſons conſecrated, orders according to Edward VI's ordina).
making a conſtant and publick profeſſion | By this fact Bonner was ſcreened from
of ſeveral points of doctrine deſtructive to farther proſecution : and the Catholicks
the eſſence of ordination, and divine in- took occaſion to ſtile che reformed biſhops,
ftitution: as namely, that there was no Parliamentary biſhops : declaring at the
eſſential difference, jure divino, between faine time that, as their ordination was
epiſcopacy and preſbytery : chat biſhops always nulf, from the beginning, as being
received all power belonging to their contrary to Chriſt's inſtitucion: ſo it had
character, even the ſpiritual, from lay hitherto alſo been illegal; the new ordinal
hands: viz. the prince: thac prieſts had being repealed under queen Mary, and
no power to abſolve from fin, nor to never re-eſtabliſhed by any expreſs act of
offer ſacrifice: ſuch conſecrators, as theſe, parliament, till upon the occaſion here
cannot be judged, to have had any intention inentioned.
of performing the ceremony, as it was Seventh Proof. There was another
inſtituced by Chriſt, and practiſed by the occurrence, that happened in the year
univerſal church, at the time of thoſe 1662, which was very much to the diſ-
conſecrations. And by conſequence che or- advantage of the new ordinal; and expoſed
dinacion was, ipfo fačto, null and invalid. che deficiency of the form of ordinacion.
Fifth Proof. There cannot be a more It was thought fit, upon a reviſing of the
authentick, and more forcible proof of book of common-prayer and ordinal, thac
this invalidity of their ordinations upon words ſhould be added to the form of
theſe defects, than the opinion and authority conſecrating biſhops andʻprieſts, ſpecifying
of the parliament, the higher and lower a diſtinction between thoſe two characters:
houſes of convocation, and all the learned this being the grand defect objected againſt
men of queen Mary's reign: who unani- ic by the Catholick writers. And this
mouſly declared, thoſe conſecrations were affords a ſtrong ſuſpicion, that even Pro-
invalid. And conformably to their opinion, reſtants themſelves were not ſatisfied with
all, that came over to the Catholick their ordinal before.
church, and had been conſecrated only ac Eighth Proof. If any one ſuſpects, that
cording to the new ordinal;were re-ordained. this way of attacking the Proteſtane
Sixth Proof. A bout the year 1563, hierarchy, and unchurching the party,
there was a remarkable occurrence, which upon account of a deficiency of matter
puzzled the reformed party, and diſco- and form, and want of intention, is peculiar
vered the nakedneſs of their cauſe, as to to Engliſh Catholicks, and not conformable
the inſufficiency of their orders, upon to the doctrine of their learned men abroad,
account of Horn's, biſhop of Wincheſter’s I will briefly obſerve from their writings,
VOL. II.
thac
Сccc
C
C:
6.
divine
282 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV:
that there is an exact conformity in all Bonacina, tom. 1. tract. 1. diſp. 1. de
theſe reſpects: and that not only ſchool facramencis in genere, q. 2. puncto 1.
divines, but the councils and fathers of n. 11. Secundò, dubium eft, utrum ec-
former ages, all agree, that the matter clefia pofſit mutare & variare materiam
and form of orders ought to be ſpecifick,
facramentorum. Refpondeo negative:
and not alrerable at pleaſure : much more ( racio eſt, quia materia & forma facca-
that the conſecrators ought to have a due ' mentorum eft determinata ; illa fcilicet,
intention, to perform that holy work, as quam Chriſtus inſtituit & determinavit.
it was firſt inſtituted.
· Idem ibidem n. 13. Quæres, utrum ficut
· Petrus a St. Joſepho. De facramentis in eft determinata materia facramentorum,
· genere. Pariſiis 1648. Ex probabiliori ita eciam ſit determinata forma, feu verba ?
& tutiori fententia, eſt de. efſentia præ Reſpond. ex divina inſtitutione formain
· dictarum ordinationum, ut inftrumenta, facramentorum, quæ neceflariò adhibenda
quæ in iis peragi folent, phyficè contin-eſt in facramentis, determinatam effe.
gantur.
Idem ibidem n. 15. ſecus (i. e. facramen-
· Petrus Binsfeld. In ench. theol. pafto - tum non validè adminiſtratur) fi non lit
• ralis. Pariſiis 1631. cap. 1. §. 5. In facra- ' eadem fignificatio; aut fi deficiat debica
* mentis utendum eſt rebus, & verbis à • intentio ; ut accidit, quando miniſter cum
Chriſto inſtitutis. Idem. ibidem §. 6. Si mutatione accidentali intendit novum ri-
• quis per additionem vel diminutionem tum inducere in eccleſia, & non intendit
( verborum intendit inducere ritum ab facere, quod facit ſancta mater ecclefia.
· ecclefiâ Catholicâ alienum, non videtur. Idem ibidem n.25. Si verba æquivoca ad-
perficere facramentum. Concil. Trident. hibeantur, intentione ſignificandi aliud,
'fefl. 7. can. 11. Si quis dixerit, in miniſtris, quàm per verba formæ fignificatur, non
dum facramenta conficiunt & conferunt,
c eft validum facramentum. Idem, tom. I.
' non requiri intentionem faltem faciendi, tract. 1. diſp. 8. De ſacramento ordinis q.
quod facit eccleſia; anathema fir. Bint- | unica. puncto 3. prop. I. n. 2. Traditione
feld de facramento ordinis, cap. 16. §. 3. calicis cum vino, & pacenæ cum hoſtia
Quæ forma ? funt verba epiſcopi, per perficitur ordinatio facerdotalis : conſe-
quæ exprimitur actus traditionis, & poteſ-quenter facerdos remanec initiatus ordine
.
.
:
.
1
j
Τ Η Ε
.
-
TILANT
"T
1,71 1:
AL
A
THE
:
Church HISTORY
OF
:
ENGLAND
From the Year 1500, to the Year 1688.
PART V.
King James I's Reign.
Book I.
Art. I. Lord Cobham, Sir Walter Raleigh, Art. V. Colleges and Monafteries erected
&c. charged with Plotting.
abroad.
Art. II. A Conference at Hampton-Court. Art. VI. The Character of King James I.
ART. III. The Gunpowder Plot.
ART. VII. A Chronological Account of Oc-
ART. IV. The Oath of Allegiance.
currences.
1
ARTICLE
1.
Lord Cobham, Sir Walter Raleigh, &c. charged with Plotting.
EE
F we obſerve the methods ) reformation, to defeat the Scottiſh fuccef-
of Divine Providence in dir lion, And this they endeavour'd to effect
poſing of kingdoms ; we by ſtratagems neither juſt nor honourable:
find them very often ſo un-- Novidence had ordain’d, that He ſhould
favourable to human pro, Itep into the throne, who, by the laws of
jects, that neither armies inheritance, and ancient cuſtom, had the
nor counſels are able to obtain thoſe ends, neareſt pretenſions. Now, as alterations
which politicians promiſe to themſelves. of any kind are attended with ſome incon-
The hiſtory of our nation affords us ſeveral veniences ; ſo it happened upon the preſent
inſtances of this kind: but that of the occaſion. The generality of the people ap-
preſent reign is moſt eſpecially to be taken pear'd content with the ſucceſſion
; yet
this
notice of. It was the grand deſign of did not hinder ſome murmurings among a
king Henry VIII; and afterwards the prin- diſappointed party, who were apprehen-
cipal aim of thoſe, that labour'd in the I five, it would prove prejudicial to England
in
JAMES I. Book I. Art. I. Cobham and Raleigh's Plot. 325
in regard both of civil and religious mat to have been only a ſtate orick.” A politick
ters. They ſuſpected, that a foreigó prince brain might ſuggeſt two motives for a ſtra-
would introduce too many of his country- cagem, very uſeful upon the preſent junc-
men into the adminiſtration of affairs; and ture : firft to terrify the party, that ſeem'd
that his Calviniſtical education would be diſcontefited with the Scottiſh fücceffion;
of great differvice to the church by law and again to bring an odium upon the Ca-
eſtabliſh'd. Theſe jealous thoughts had tholicks, upon the ſame motive, Theſe,
taken fuch hold of them, that they could with fome improvement, might be the
not refrain themſelves from uttering their foundation of a tolerable good plot: eſpe-
minds improperly.; till ar lałt they fell cially if we take in ſeveral ſerviceable cir-
under proſecution. The date of their cumſtances, capable of adding to its repu-
miſbehaviour was between the death of tation. Sir Walter Raleigh was a great
queen Eliſabeth, and the king's coronation; politician, and a very popular perſon ; à
when feveral perſons of diſtinction, of dif- great admirer of his tate miftreſs, and no
ferent characters and religions, were ſeized friend to the Scots; and beſides, had been
upon account of a conſpiracy. The parti- diſguſted by his majeſty, by Bis being re.
culars of their indictment were, killing the moved from the honourable and beneficial
king, raiſing a rebellion, altering religion, poſt of being captain of the guards, to
ſubverting the government, and ptocuring make way for a Scottiſhmän. The like
an invaſion.
This was to be done by the occaſion of diſcontent was given to Mr.
aſſiſtance of ſome foreign prince, and lady Géorge Brook: one Mr. Hannes Hudſon, á
Arabella Stuart was to be placed upon the Scottiſhman, being preferred to him in the
throne. The perſons impeach'd of this maſterſhip of St. Croſs's Hoſpitäl. As for
grand deſign, were Henry Brook, lord Cob- the Catholicks, they were diſappointed in
ham, George Brook his brother, Thomas ſome promiſes, the king had made them,
lord Gray of Wilton; fir Walter Raleigh, while he was in Scotland; and people
fir Griffith Markham, ſir Edward Parham, would be apt to believe, chat ſome of them
Anthony Copley, Bartholomew Brooksby, gen- would be prone to reſent it in a factious
tlemen; and two prieſts miſſioners, William manner. Beſides, it was a ſeaſonable con-
Watſon and William Clark. Lord Cobham's trivancé, to draw two iniſſioners over to
confeſſion was the chief, and almoſt the the party. It gave a kind of luſtre to che
only direct proof of a conſpiracy; and tho' cauſe: the name of a Prieſt; and a Plotter,
all were condemned to die, yet only three being equivalent terms, as the common
ſuffer'd, viz. Mr. Brook and the two prieſts. I notion had obtain'd among the vulgar.
After all, our hiſtorians have not been able | Thoſe that have calmly conſider'd the matá
co give any regular account of the matter; ter, have obſerv'd, that both the deſign in
the whole appearing myſterious, and full general, (if there was any) was very weak,
of inconſiſtences. (a) For, whereas moſt and the perſons concern”d in it
, were nei-
treaſons are compoſed of men of one ther of ſuch intereſt nör principles, as to
particular faction ; in this, there were effect the matter; they were ſaid to have
perſons of all ſorts, prieſts and laymen; undertaken. Is it probable, thac Proteſtants
· Catholicks and Proteſtants; noblemen, and Catholicks would join in a confederacy,
knighes, and gentlemen. So chat ſeveral to deſtroy the church by law eſtabliſh'd?
· would have thought it, to have been a What appearance was there, that lady Ard-
deep laid conſpiracy ; but it proved fo belld ſhould eithet obtain the crown, or
ſhallow, that it could ſcarce be obſerv'd, anfwer the different ends of the parties
what the authors of it defign'd; or what concern'd? To which if we add the
they would have effected. Nay fome nenderneſs of the proofs, and the circum-
· have thought this whole conſpiracy, as | ſtance of the confpirators being almoſt all
' well as that of the (6) Gowry's in Scotland, I pardon'd, they will be apt to ſtarcle a cau .
el
(a) Echard, Hift. of England, p. 379.
tempt, was their reſentment for the loſs of their father, who
(6) The account we have of Gowry's plot, was this: In was tried and executed in 1584. Collier, Eccl. Hiſt, vol. 2.
the year 1599, king James was invited by Ruthen, earl of! B.7. p. 663. But a party in Scotland endeavour'd to per.
Gowry, to his feat; where he and his brother Alexander | fwade the people, it was the king's own contrivance, to ex
attempted to murder him ; but were both kill'd by the king's tinguifh that family, which he was an enemy to.
attendants. That which pub’d them upon this deſperate at-
VOL. II.
Oooo
tious
1
326
Part V.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
tious reader, who cannot view myſteries , apprehended from the Puritans politicks,
of ſtate with the ſame implicit affent, as he than from their teners of faith. As for
does myſteries of faith.
Catholicks, he own'd, theirs was the mo-
I don't find that king James had con- ther church, cho' at preſent not without
ceiv'd any particular averlion to the Ca- ſeveral blemiſhes : that the judges had
tholicks, upon account of the late confpi-preſſed the laws farther, than was intended,
racy; or that the miſbehaviour of ſome of againſt recuſants: and chat he hoped, they
their clergy influenced him in regard of would conſider of ſome milder expedients
the whole, which was uſually done, when for the future. In the cloſe, he ſignified a
any of that party were found to be delin- deſire of ſeeing all Europe united in reli-
quents. However, his counſel ſuſpecting, gion, which he thought was not an im-
he would be too favourable to them (which practicable proſpect, provided all parties
they judged from his behaviour towards would abandon exceſſes. This ſpeech was
them in Scotland) they put him upon iſſu-
iſſu- variouſly reliſh'd. It gave ſome encourage-
ing forth a ſevere proclamation, for baniſh- ment boch to Puritans and Catholicks, and
ing all Jefuits, and ſeminary prieſts. But put the church by law eſtabliſh'd upon
it appeard afterwards, by his ſpeech in their guard. The firſt were in a great
parliament, in March 1604, that he had meaſure baffled in the attack, they made
no deſign to proceed to extremities, or to uſe in a conference at Hampton-court. The
the ſame rigour againſt the party, as had Catholicks were entirely thrown out of
been practis'd in the late reign. What favour upon the diſcovery of the Gun-
chiefly regarded religion in this ſpeech was: powder plot.
That he believed more danger was to be
ARTICLE II.
A Conference at Hampton-Court.
T has been obſerv'd in the former ridiculed the character, in ſeveral abuſive
reigns, chat, from the very beginning and virulent pamphlers ; and, at the ſame
of the reformation, there was always a time, read their Puritanical lectures in
party, who endeavour'd to puſh it on far- both the univerſities, eſpecially in Cam-
ther, than the laws would permit. What bridge; where Dr. Whitaker and Mr. Per-
they aim'd at, was to introduce the Cal-kins, two of their champions, about the
viniſtical Plan, both as to doctrine and dif- year 1599, put the whole univerſity in a
cipline. They firſt appear’d in Edward VI's flame about Predeſtination : and in a little
reign, but made very little progreſs. Their time the debates ran ſo high, that Whitgift,
baniſhment under queen Mary gave them archbiſhop of Canterbury, took upon him
an opportunicy of improving themſelves to compoſe matters.
His method was, to
in the art of reforming, when they were call together a fynod of divines, who met
inſtructed by the mouth of John Calvin | at Lambeth, and came to the following re-
himſelf. At queen Eliſabeth's acceſſion to folutions: 1. That God has from eternity
the crown, they recurn'd home with the predeſtinated fome, and reprobated others.
reſt of the exiles, and were promiſcuouſly | 2. That only God's will, and no foreſight
admitted into both the univerſities, being of merits, is the motive of predeſtination.
jointly promoted to ſome of the beſt dig. 1 3. That the number of the predeſtinate
nities in the church. The Act of Unifor- can neither be increaſed nor diminiſh’d.
mity, indeed, now and then, gave them 4. That the reprobate are neceſſarily
ſome diſturbance: but having che advantage damn’d. 5. That juſtification cannot be
of powerful friends at court, they wea- loſt cotally or finally. 6. That a juſt man
ther'd out the ſtorms raiſed againſt them. is certain of his falvation plerophoria fidei,
Towards the latter end of queen Eliſabeth, 7. That all have not ſaving grace. 8. That
their number being very much increaſed, all men are not callid or drawn by the father.
made them leſs cautious in their behaviour : 9. That men have not free-will to be ſaved.
They attack'd epiſcopal government, and I cannot ſay, how far theſe articles are
agreeable
JAMES I. Book I. Art.II. Conference at Hampton-Court. 327
agreeable to the church of England. How- Dr. Thomas Spark, from Oxford: Mr.
ever, the archbiſhop and his fynod, with Chadderton, and Mr. Knewſtubbs, from
ſeveral divines of figure, ſubſcrib'd to them ; Cambridge: to whom was added Patrick
and ſo did the univerſity of Cambridge: and Galloway, miniſter of Perth in Scotland.
the Puritans were ſo ſtiff in their defence, The king and privy counſel were alſo
pre-
as in a manner to make them part of their fent. Several warm debates happened be-
creed. Archbiſhop Whitgift is charged, tween them: ſome whereof were too tri-
upon this occaſion, with impoſing a doc- vial, and too tedious to be inferred. Among
trine upon the church of England, which other things the Puritans requir'd, that
it never made profeſſion of : and ſome of the thirty-nine articles might be made more
che Proteſtant writers tell us, he narrowly uſeful, and better fitted for the increaſe of
eſcaped a Premunire, for calling a ſynod, piery: and that the nine Lambeth articles
and making decrees in prejudice of the might be added to them. The king ſpoke
queen's ſupremacy.
frequently to ſeveral points, relating to
In this manner the reformers were di- baptiſm: and was of opinion, that baptiſm
vided, when king James aſcended the was not abſolutely neceſſary; and by con-
throne; and the Puritans, having a great ſequence, was not for lay-baptiſm. He
confidence in his education, hoped the was very much for ſupporting the epiſco-
beſt from him. Wherefore in the year pal character, and took notice of what was
1604, they ſign'd a remonſtrance, callid common in moſt people's mouths: No bi-
the Millenary Petition, to which a thouſand top, no king. He clear'd the biſhop of
of their clergy put their hands. What London concerning certain books, he had
they inſiſted upon, in general, was a far- allowed of between the clergy and Jeſuites,
ther reformation of the church; to be heard alledging, that it was permitted by order
in a conference; or to have their grievances of counſel. Towards the cloſe of the con-
redreſſed. In particular their complaints ference, the king ſaid publickly: If this be
were concerning the croſs in baptiſm : bap- all they have to ſay; I'll make them conform,
tiſm by females: the cap and ſurplice : the or rli barry them out of the land; or elſe
words Prieſt and Abſolution : church mu- do worſe. His majeſty wanted not admi-
fick: the ring in marriage; lay chancellors: rers, either to flatter, or to do juſtice to his
holydays: thoſe words, with my body 1 learning and eloquence upon this occafion:
thee worſkip, as favouring idolatry; with but whether he merited it to that degree,
ſeveral other exceptions of the like fort. A | as archbiſhop Whitgift was pleaſed to ex-
conference, to this purpoſe, had been de- preſs himſelf, may
preſs himſelf, may be very much queſtion'd.
fired by the Puritans, in the late reign: but For his grace ſaid :'(0) He verily was per-
ſome reaſons of ſtate induced the queen not ſuaded, the king Spoke by the ſpirit of God!
to hearken to it. But now a king fitcing However his majeſty was not ſo much a
upon the throne, who was a man both of friend to the church of England, as en-
great erudition, and of no leſs curioficy, tirely to diſregard the intereſt of the other
took a reſolution to complement che peti- party; who obtain'd ſo far, as to have
tioners with a conference. Accordingly ſome alterations made in the Common-
orders were given out to the managers of prayer, beſides che advantage, they pre-
both parties, to meet at Hampton-court in tended to have, in the way of argument
January. The cauſe of the church of upon other points; which was judged to
England was managed by Whitgift, arch- be a ſufficient ground among themſelves,
biſhop of Canterbury : Bancroft biſhop of to cry out Victory. To put a ſtop to
London : Matthew of Durham: Bilſon of this rumour, Dr. Barlow, dean of Cheſter,
Wincheſter : Robinſon of Carliſle: Dove of publiſhed a narrative of the conference :
Peterborough: Babington of Worceſter : which the Puritans replied to, charging
Rudd of St. David's: and Watſon of Chi-him with falſifying the journal. (d) · Arch-
cheſter. To theſe were join'd ſeveral deans, biſhop Whitgift finding the king inclin-
viz. Andrews, Overall
, Barlow, Bridges, able, after this, to make ſome alterations,
King, and Field. On the other part were · is ſaid to have died of grief on the cwen-
four able divines pick'd out of the two ty-ninch of February.
univerſities, viz. Dr. John Reynolds, and
(s) Echard, p. 380.
(d) Ibid.
The
.
328
Part V.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
The affinity, this affair has with matters; none took effect. The chief tenets of the
of the fame import, tranſacted among re-'Gomariſts were: 1. That ſome perſons
formers abroad, eſpecially in Holland, were created to be damned. 2. That ſome
obliges me to take notice of them. It were under a neceſſity of committing fin.
will appear by the account, that there 3. That God did invite fome, whom he had
was a kind of combination among the decreed not to ſave. In January 1614,
Puricans, at this time, to make a hearty the ſtates general, being inclinable ro fa-
puſh againſt their enemies. And to trace vour the Arminians, order a decree to be
things from their ſource : It is to be ob- publiſhed, impoſing filence on both parties,
ſerved, that in the united provinces, fince till matters could be determined in a fynod,
their defection from Spain, and the fee which was to be affembled upon the firſt
of Rome, cho they admitted fects of any convenience. This edict gave the Armi-
fort upon a politick view, yet Calvin's nians, an opportunity of ſtrengthening their
ſyſtem, both as to church diſcipline and intereſt; but fo exaſperated the Gomarifts,
doctrinal points, was the only profeſſion, that finding their adverſaries ſtill favoured
that had a legal eſtabliſhment. Now about by the ſtates, they applied themſelves to
the beginning of king James I's reign, they the king of England: to whom they
began to be divided into two parties, upon repreſented their caſe in ſuch a manner,
account of doctrine. Some were called as if the Arminians were not only Hereticks,
Gomariſts, others Arminians. The firſt had but a kind of Atheiſts; who ought to be
their name from Francis Gomar, a pro- ſuppreſſed for the common good of the
feſſor of divinity in the univerſity of reformation. King James did what he
Leyden ; which place he being obliged to could, to comply wich their requeſt, both
leave, he rambled about for ſome years. by letters, and by his ambaſſador, Sir Dudley
Firſt he retired to Middleburg in Zeland, Carleton. But Barnevelt, and ſeveral other
thence he went to Sedan; where he was great men among the ſtates, traverſed all his
entertained by the duke of Bullogne : af- deſigns. All the provinces appeared now to
terwards to Saunur, upon an invitation of be divided, and to take either one part, or the
that learned French Hugonot, Pleſſis Mornay. other. The whole province of Utrecht, wich
Afterwards returning into his own cauntry, many towns in Holland, vizi Harlem, Ley-
in the year 1618, he read a lefion of den, Rotterdam, Horn, Brill
, Hague, &c.
divinity in the new univerſity, erected at declared for the Arminians: as alſo Nim-
Graningen in Friſeland. As to the Ar-megen in Gelderland. The Gomariſts were
minians, they derived their name from ſupported by Zeland, Friſeland, Groningen,
Fames Arminius, formerly one of Beza's Amſterdam, Dort, and three or four more
diſciples. He was alſo profeſſor of divinity ſmall towns in Holland. But, what proved
at Leyden; where he died in the year 1609. of moſt advantage to the fatter, Maurice
In the year 1604, thoſe two profeſſors Prince of Orange, and William Naſſau
proclaimed open war againſt each other, ſtadtholder of Friſeland, not only appear’d
both in the ſchools
, and by writing. The for them, but had gained the common
conteſt beçween them was concerning Juf people, and the army to their ſide.
tification, Free-will, Predeſtination, and In oppoſition to this, the ſtates general
other matters relating to Grace.
Both had iſſued out an order, dated February 20.1617,
their followers, as well among the laity, for raiſing ten thouſand men: which was
as among the divines ; and the factions done in Utrecht, Leyden, Rotterdam, and
increaſed daily. In the year 1606, a fynod other places favouring the Arminians.
was held aç Gorcum: where the Arminians, Mean time the Gomariſts were very in-
being favoured by the ſecular power, duſtrious in diſperſing libels againſt the other
procured the Heidelberg catechiſm, and the party; eſpecially Barrevelt : who was fo
Belgic confeſſion (wherein God was ſaid rudely handled, that he thought himſelf
to be the author of fin) to be partly con- obliged to make fome reply: which he
demned; and ſeveral articles of the Dutch | did in an apology publiſhed in July, with
catechiſm to be expunged. To compoſe the conſent and approbation of the ſtates
theſe differences, Gomarus and Arminius of Holland. But this apology, inſtead of
held a conference, before the ſtates general, doing him a ſervice, was repreſented, as
at the Hague, in the year 1608. Several a piece prejudicial to the whole republick:
other private meetings were appointed, and as if the author had made publick ſome
books publiſhed to the ſame purpoſe. But I of their ſecrets, which would give a
handle
JAMES I. Book I. Art.II. Conference at Hampton-Court. 329
:
handle to the Spaniards to moleft them., heads of the Arminian party being thus
This was a ſtratagem of the Gomariſts; confin'd, or diſperſed, prince Maurice vi-
who right, or wrong, were reſolved to fited all the towns, that had been remark-
make Barnevelt odious to the people. ably in their intereſt: and, neglecting the
And they could not do it a more effec- uſual forms of chuſing magiſtrates, he turn'd
tual way, than by making them believe, out the old ones, and put new ones in
he was in che intereſt of Spain. The king their places, ac Harlem, Horn, Leyden,
of England, in like manner, gave orders Rotterdam, &c. a thing the Spaniſh gover-
to his ambaſſador, to beſtir himſelf in favour nors durſt never attempt, when they exer-
of the Gomariſts; and upon all occaſions ciſed the moſt deſpotic power over thoſe
to repreſent the Arminians, as the original countries. When the time approach'd;
cauſe of the preſent factions and diſtur- that the general fynod was to meet, that
bances, to the endangering of the republick. was deſign'd to pronounce upon theſe re-
And to this effect Sir Dudley Carleton made ligious debates; the Gomariſt divines aſſem-
a ſpeech in the preſence of the ſtates ge- bled at Dort, in November 1618 ; an invi.
neral, aſſembled at the Hague, October 6, tation was alſo ſent to the divines of Gem
1617. The Arminians, being highly pro- neva, Heidelberg, Switzerland, and Eng-
voked at this behaviour of the Engliſh am- | land. As for the Arminians, they were
baſſador, were reſolved to take notice of it ; exprefly excluded, as ſchiſmaticks. How-
which they did, immediately after, by pub- ever, they enter'd their proteſt againſt the
liſhing a book, call’d the Ballance, in French proceedings of the ſynod, and appeald to
and Flemiſh, and penn'd by John Taurin, judges, that were indifferent ; but could
the chief moderator of the Arminian receive no other ſatisfaction, than what
church at Utrecht. He took in pieces they procur'd by the liberty of their pens.
the ambaſſador's ſpeech, and replied to it It may be obſerv'd in general concerning
point by point. Several other pamphlets theſe debates ; that the Gomariſts, or rigid
appear'd, almoſt every day, to the fame Calviniſts, maintain the ſame opinions, that
purpoſe.
are commonly taught at Geneva and Heim
Afterwards, the Gomariſts, finding, that delberg, and by the Hugonors in France,
they could nor gain their point, either by and Puritans in England. On the other
conferences, or by writing ; were reſolved hand, the Arminians approach very near
to try, what force could do. Accordingly to the doctrine of the Catholick church,
Maurice prince of Orange, the head of their in their opinions concerning Predeſtination,
party, by order of ſome of the ſtates, who Free-will, Juſtification, &c. and borrow
favour'd the cauſe, took poſſeſſion of Brill, their arguments from the divines of the
about the beginning of 1618; and ſoon Roman communion.
after of Nimeghen and Utrecht. Then, re It only remains, that I be ſomewhat
turning to the Hague, he procur’d from more particular upon this ſubject, in what
ſome of the ſtates, of his faction, that the relates to the behaviour of thoſe divines,
ſoldiers, raiſed by the Arminians by che chaç were ſent from England, to ſit in this
conſent of the ſtates general, might be noble aſſembly; which was opened Novem-
forthwith diſbanded. In the next place he ber 3, 1618. and concluded April 29, 1619.
ſecured the chief perſons of the other The king ſent over John Carleton biſhop
party, viz. Barnevelt, advocate of Holland, of Landaff
, Joſeph Hall dean of Worceſ-
Hugh Grotius, penſionary of Rotterdam : ter, John Davenant maſter of Queen's col-
John Sogerlitin, penſionary of Leyden, and lege in Cambridge, and Samuel Ward
N. Leiderberg, ſecretary of Utrecht; who maſter of Sidney college in the univerſity:
were all committed cloſe priſoners in the who were to ſpeak, what was the doctrine
caſtle at the Hague. About the lacter end of the church of England; and behave
of September, Leiderberg was found with themſelves according to the inſtructions,
his throat cut; and, as ſome ſuſpected, not his majeſty gave them in nine articles. The
by himſelf, buc by another hand. This third charges them, not to depart from
kind of treatment obliged others of the the eſtabliſh'd doctrine in England. The
Arminian faction, to ſecure themſelves by fifth, that they ſhould conform themſelves
flight ; eſpecially Wenborgard, John Tau to the confeſſion of foreign churches. This
rin, Adolphus Venator: who, with ſeveral will appear to be an inconſiſtence, unleſs
others of the eminent clergy, retired into we ſuppoſe an uniformity among thoſe
Brabant, and other places. Taurin died churches, which is far from fact. Our
ſoon after, in a village near Antwerp. The 'divines landed at Middleburgh O&tober 20,
VOL. II.
PPPP
and
330
Part V.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
and, arriving at the Hague the 27th, took | temporalities of ſeven epiſcopal ſees, upon
their places in the ſynod at Dort, November | their revolting from Spain, and the ſee of
the 3d. The ſtates of Holland allowed Rome; princes have ſome advantage in
them ten pounds a week, each, for expences; ſupporting the dignity, whereof the be-
and they had in charge from the king, to ſtowing is a part of their prerogative, and
ſend over, weekly, how matters were car- attended with no ſmall profic.
ried on.
The tenth of December, Walter To conclude this narrative; the Gome-
Bancalqual, fellow of Pembroke hall, ar-rifts
, having before hand ſecured unto
riv'd at the ſynod, being ſent thither by his chemſelves the civil power, could not fail
majeſty, to explain the doctrine of the of ſucceſs in the iſſue of the ſynod, which
the church of Scotland. Soon after Dr. was fatal to their adverſaries. The head
Hall being obliged to return into England, of their party was ſentenced to die; and
on account of ill health, his place was about ſeven hundred families ſent into
ſupplied by Dr. Thomas Goad, chaplain to baniſhment by order of the ſtates general.
the archbiſhop of Canterbury. They all As for king fames
, by attempting to make
took an oach, to decide matters according up breaches among foreigners, he widened
to the ſcriptures ; and ran chrough ſeveral them at home: for now the ſame diſputes
points of doctrine: the chief whereof were were reviv'd among the clergy of the
theſe five: 1. Predeſtination. 2. Repro- church of England. Some, under che name
bation. 3. Latitude of Chriſt's Merits. of Remonftrants, maintain’d the Arminian
4. Free-will.
5. Perſeverance. • (e) In doctrine ;
(e) In doctrine ; others, callid Contra-Remon-
* the 145th ſeſſion, the Belgic confeſſion frants, took part with the Gomariſts. .
was brought in, to be ſubſcribed by the Thoſe, that have deliver'd themſelves iin-
Dutch, and publickly approved by the partially, concerning this remarkable af-
foreign divines. In this form of belief ſembly of the reformers, tell us, that is
there was one article, which claſh'd di- contributed not the leaſt towards their
rectly with the conſtitution of the Eng- union; but, on the contrary, was a plain
liſh church. 'Tis the 31ſt, where is ex- proof and inſtance, that all attempts, of
preſly affirm'd, that all miniſters of the chat kind, would be unſucceſsful; and in
word of God, in what place foever fettled, particular, that the proceedings of the
· have the ſame advantage of character, the Dort fynod were both uncanonical and ty-
' fame juriſdi&ion and authority ; in re- rannical. The Arminians alledged, that
gard that they are, all of them, equally they had a right to be heard; but were
· miniſters of Chriſt, the only univerſal excluded by the ſecular power. Mr. Collier,
biſhop, and head of the church. This and ſeveral writers of the church of Eng-
article, being a broad cenſure of the go- land, are ſo far from approving of what
vernment of the church by archbiſhops was done in that fynod, that they bring
and biſhops, was oppoſed by the Britiſh ſeveral arguments to deſtroy its auchority.
>
"
422
Part V.
The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
I. BÄTINÒV Awpois. feu Comm. exegeticus character. The general of his order ſent
in Jacobi Regis Magn. Brit. Præfa: him into Germany, co tranfact fome affairs
tiónem Monitoriam, & in ejuſdem A- of importance ; he being no lefs qualified
pologiam pro Juramento Fidelitatis. for buſineſs, than for the ſchools. It was
Íngolft, 1610.
obſerved, that cho' he lived very much
II. Tortura Gordoniana, ſeu Anti- in a ſtate of diffipation, yet he carried his
tortor. Ingolſt. 1611.
cell about with him, riling conſtantly at
three o'clock, and practiſing moſt of the
James Gordon (m), a Scottiſhmán, de regulations of a college life. Towards the
ſcended from the noble family of Huntley. lacter end of his days he retired to Paris,
He was educated at Rome, where he be where he died April 16, 1620. aged ſeventy
came a Jeſuit, September 20. 1563. and, ſeven. He left behind him ſome pieces of
making an extraordinary progreſs in learn- controverſy much eſteem'd, vir.
ing, was created D.D. an. 1569. He was
an eminent profeſſor both of the languages Controverſiarum Fidei Epitome, in
and divinity, near fifty years, and diſtin-
The firſt publiſh'd
guiſh'd himſelf in that way in ſeveral parts Auguſtoriti Pistonum, svo, - 1612.
of Europe, viz. Rome, Paris, Bourdeaux, The ſecond Pariſis. The third,
Muſlipont, &c. He was employ'd on the together with the two former parts.
miſſion, both in England and Scotland; Colon. 8vo, 1620.
and twice impriſon'd on account of his
chree parts.
ARTICLE VI.
;
Lives of Gentlemen, &c:
THOR
"Homas Abington (n), ſon of yohn | he was pardoned, and permitted to retire
Abington of Henlip in Worceſterſhire, to Henlip; which was ſettled upon him,
Eſq; (and he the ſon of Richard Abington in conſideration of his marriage with Mary,
of Brokhampton in Herefordſhire) was born eldeſt daughter of Edward, lord Morley,
at Thorpe, near to Chertſey in Surrey, Au- by Eliſabeth his wife, daughter and ſole
guſt 23, 1560. Ac about ſixteen years of heir of Sir William Stanley knight, lord
age he became a commoner of Lincoln Mounteagle. In the next reign of king
college in Oxford; and, having ſpent three James I, another misfortune befell him,
years there, he was ſent to the univerſities upon account of the Gunpowder plot :
of Rheims and Paris; where he carried on wherein, tho' he was not directly concern'd,
his ſtudies, and improved himſelf very much yet for entertaining Garnet and Oldcorn,
in academical learning. At his return into two Jeſuits accuſed of the deſign, he was
England, he held a converſation with ſuch, again committed to the Tower; and, as
as were daily labouring to releaſe Mary 'tis faid, condemn’d to die: but by the
queen of Scots; which occafion'd his being interceſſion of his wife's father, lord Mori
ſent to the Tower ; where he remain'd fix ley, he was reprieved and pardon'd, and
years, and ſpent the groſs of his time in retired to his fear at Henlip, with an in
reading and making obſervations. And junction, as tradicion informs us; that he
had he not been queen Eliſabeth's godſon, Thould never ſtep out of the precincts of
and the merits of ħis father conſider'd, who Worceſterſhire. İc was during this recite
was cofferer to her majeſty ; 'tis thought, ment, that he gave himſelf entirely up to
he was ſo deeply engaged in the deſign of ſtudy the antiquities of the county; which
releaſing Mary queen of Scots, that it he left in a manuſcript to poſterity. He
would have coſt him his life. However, I died at Henlip, October 8. 1647. aged
(m) Alegambe, p. 197
* Thomas Abington had a younger Brother Edward ;
who, being condemnd for Babington's Plot, was executed
September 20. 1586.
(n) Anth, Wood, Athen. Oxon. vol. 2. p. 109.
eighty-
JAMES I. Book II. Art. VI. Lives of Gentlemen; &c. 423
eighty-feven; and was buried by his father, John Barclay (P), fon of William Bar-
in a vault belonging to the family, under clay, the eminent lawyer, was born at
the chapel. His works are i.
Pont-à-mouſſon, January 28, 1582. Soon,
after king James I. had obtain'd the crown
I. The Antiquities and Survey of of England, Mr. Barclay came over, and
Worceſterſhire; a MS. in his own was kindly receiv'd by his majeſty, as well
Hand, though the County is not upon his own, as upon his father's account.
throughly ſurvey'd. 'Tis now in He lived about ten years in England, to-
the keeping of the Family of the gether with his wife and family; all the
Comptons. A large Folio.
while enjoying a place of profit, which
II. An Account of the Cathedral | the king had beſtow'd upon him
him. But at
Church, and Biſhops of Worceſter. laſt, either too much complaiſance to his
A thin Folio. MS:
Proteſtanc friends; or the zeal, he had
III. The Epiſtle of Gildas de Exci- ſhewn againſt the pape's temporal power,
dio Brit. with a large Prefáce. A in publiſhing and maintaining his father's
Tranſlation into Engliſh. London writings, made many ſuſpect, that there
Svoj.-1638.
was fome danger of his going over to che
IV. The Hiſtory of Edward IV. King church of England. This report, being
of England, aſcrib'd to William ſpread abroad, gave him great uneaſineſs:
Abington, was partly his ; with ſe- fo he refolved, to quit the kingdom. And
veral other matters worthy of the accordingly, he, with his whole family,
Preſs.
fec out for Rome, in the year 1616: where
he made his perfonal appearance before
William Abington (), ſon of the above his holineſs; and ſubmitted himſelf, both
mention’d Thomas Abington, was born either in regard of his own, and of his father's
the 4th or 5th of November 1605; and, writings. And, to convince the world of
being ſent to the Jeſuits college at St. O- his fteddineſs in the Catholick faith, he
mers, afterwards qualified himſelf at Paris, publiſh'd a book againſt the ſectaries of
ſo as to come over an accompliſh'd gentle the age; and thereby removed all fufpi-
man. He married Lucia, daughter of eions. He died at Rome, Auguſt 12, 1621.
William lord Powis, by whom he had a in the thirty-ninth year of his age.
There
fonTbomas, who ſucceeded him, if not other is no occaſion to acquaint the reader with
children. My author fays, he ran with the merits of this gentleman; whoſe works
the times; and was not unknown to Oliver have been ſo univerſally approved ; eſpe-
Cromwell. He died November 30. 1659. cially his Argenis, which has been tran-
He was a man of lecters, inſtructed by Nated into feveral languages, and was al
his father in hiſtory; and has left behind ways read with pleaſure by the great
him fome performances both in profe and cardinal Richlieu. We have the following
verſe, viz.
liſt of his performances:
I. Poems under the Title of Coſtura. 1. Comment, on the Thebais of Std.
London 8vo, 1635.
tius, 1601.
II. The Queen of Sheba; a Tragick H. A Latin Poem on the Coronacion
Comedy: acted at Court in King of King James I.
Charles I's Reign: publith'd againſt III. Hiſtory of the Powder Plot. Oxon.
the Author's Will.
1634
IH. Obfervations upon Hiſtory. Lond. IV. Vindiciæ pro Regibus, de Poteſtate
8vo, 1641.
Papæ in Rebus temporalibus, contra
IV. The Hiſtory of Edward IV.
Bellarm. Paris 1612.
King of England. A chin Folio. V. Pietas; kve Publică pro Regibus
London 1640. written and publiſh'd & Princibus, & Privata pro Guli-
at the Requeſt of King Charles I.
elmo Barclaio, Parente, Vindiciæ;
contra Bellarm. Francof. 1613.
-i.
(0) Anth. Wood, Athen. Oxon. vol. 2. p. 109.
1 Di Bayle's Dictionary, &c.
VI.
1
424 The Church Hiftory of ENGLAND. Part V.
VI. Euphormio, five Satyricon; in 4, Rome, had not fear and ambition drawn
Part. 8vo, 1625.
him another way. As to Dr.Carrier, he
VII. Euphormio, Pars 5ta. Amftel. received ſeveral congratulatory letters upon
8vo, 1628.
his converſion, from Rome, Paris, and ſe-
VIII. Argenis, Pariſ. 8vo, 1621. veral other places ; eſpecially from cardinal
IX. Poematum, lib. 2. 4to, 1615. du Perron; who invited him into France ;
X. Paræneſis ad Sectarios. Colon. 8vo, deſigning to have his aſſiſtance in ſome
1617
work, he was publiſhing againſt king
XI. Icon Animorum, lib. 4. Lond. 8vo, yames. He accepted of the invitation, and
1614.
died in Paris, ſome time in June, an. 1614.
XII. Veritatis Lacryma.
His works are :
XIII. Hiſtory of the Conqueſt of
Jeruſalem, MS.
1. Sermons preach'd, while he was a
XIV. Apologia pro ſė, lib. 3.
Proteſtant,
II. A Miſſive to his Majeſty of Great-
Benjamin Carrier (9), ſon of Anthony Britain, containing che Motives of
Carrier, a learned miniſter of the church his Converſion to the Catholick
of England; educated in Cambridge, and Faith, Liege Evo, 1614; replied to
fellow of Corpus Chriſti college. Having by a Book intituled: An Anſwer
taken the degree of D.D. he was made to Dr. Carrier his Reaſons, moving
chaplain and preacher to king James I; him to embrace the Church of Rome.
as alſo one of the firſt fellows of Chelſea London 4to, 1616. George Hackwell.
college, founded by Dr. Matthew Sutcliff
. III. A Letter of the miſerable Ends
He was always inclinable to pacifick me of ſuch, as impugn the Catholick
thods in matters of religion : and, by what Faich. 4to, 1615.
I can gather from his letters, inſinuates, as
if king James deſign'd, to attempt a kind Thomas Dempſter (r), a Scottiſhman, and
of coalition between the two churches ; a celebrated maſter of che claſlicks, which
which Dr. Carrier finding to be imprache taughc abroad, in ſeveral remarkable
ticable, took a reſolution, not only to meet cities, Paris, Niſmes, Pifa, Bologne, &c.
the church of Rome half way, but even to He commonly ſpent fourteen hours every
run into her embraces. To effect this with day in ſtudy, and had the advantage of a
leſs noiſe, he obtain'd leave of his majeſty, prodigious memory and ſtrong conſtitution.
to go over to the Spaw in Germany, on Men of letters are commonly thoughtful
account of his health, where he put the and cautious; and not ape to value them
laft hand to his converſion. King James, felves, for qualifications of the body. Buc
being inform’d of ſome particulars, which Mr. Dempſter was an exception. He was
made him ſuſpect the doctor's defection, naturally ſtrong and active, “a good ſwords-
orders Mr. Ijcac Caſaubon, and others, to man; and not only brave, but would ſome-
write to him, with a peremptory injunction times give inſtances of his courage, without
to return into England. Dr. Carrier, at any extraordinary provocation. The cri-
firſt, gave no poſitive anſwer, either as to ticks look not upon him, to be an exact
his returning, or to the ſuſpicions concern- writer, either as to ſtile or judgment. He
ing his religion : but, when it could be was a married man, and died, an. 1625.
kept a ſecret no longer, it was highly re- His works are :
fented by the king. For, as there was
ſcarce any clergyman in England, for I. Hiſtoria Ecclefiæ Gentis Scotorum,
whoſe viriue and learning his majeſty had
libri
19. Bonon. 1627. Criticized
a greater regard, ?cwas believed that Dr.
upon by a Book, incituled: Hi-
Carrier was made the confident of ſome berniæ, five Antiquioris Scotiæ Vin-
private ſentiments, king James had as to diciæ ; contra Tho, Dempſterum,
religion; and there were grounds to think, Antw. 8vo, . 162 1. by G. F.
he had once no averſion to the church of
(9) Several Letters in my keeping, viz. of Dr. Carrier, (r) Bayle's Dictionary. Hyde's Catalogue of the Bodleian
Ifaac Caſaubon, Cardinal du Perron, &c. all Originals, and Library, &c.
relating to the Author, Dr. Carrier.
II.
pi
Licencia
0
JAMES: I. Book II. Art. VI. Lives of Gentlemen, &c. 425
܀
::. .::;?
!
Pian deljera
į
:
)
6:..
II. Martyrologium Scoticum, & Elen III. Reparatus; Jive Depoſitum ; Tra-
chus Scriptorum. Scoticorum, lib. 2: gico-Comedia. ibidem. som?
Bonon.:16221
III. - Menologium Scoricum.
Guy Fawks (u), a perſon of a deſperate
IV. Antiquitatum Romanarum Corpus; fortune, and no lefs defperate diſpoſition :
by way of Supplement to Roſinus: who, having been train d up in the wars
Par. 1613.
abroad, when he return'd homë, was to
V. De Juramento, libri 3. pro. Bel- have been one of the chief inftruments in
larmino. Bonon. 8vo, 1623. the execution of the Gunpowder plot... Our
VI. In Lib. 4. Inft. Juſtin. : Bonon. hiſtorians give this account of him;, which
8vo, 1622.
to ſeveral has appear'd very whimſical and
VII. Notæ ad Acolyti Librum, de romanticks eſpecially as - to ſome of the
Bello à Chriſtianis, contra Barbaros circumſtances. The deſign: was laid by
Geſto. Florent. 4to, 1623. Mr. Cateſby, and communicated to Mr.
VIII. : Comment. ad Corippum;cude Piercy, and a few others Fawks paſſed
Laudibus Juſtinis Minoris : Paris for Mr. Piercy's servant, and took the
Svor16.10
name of John Johnſon ; and, as fuch, he
IX. Epiſtolæ & Poematą.
hired a cellar under : the houſe of lords,
and fill'd it with fuel for his maſter's uſe:
William Drury (t), an Engliſh gentle- When the king and counſel were alarm'd
man of ſingular parts and learning, who with an odd kind of letter, ſent from an
began to teach poetry and rhetorick in the unknown hand to lord Mounteagle, the im-
Engliſh college at Doway, in O&tober :1618. port : whereof could ſcarcé bear the con-
He was invited chither by Dr. Kelliſon; the Itruction, thac was put upon it, had noc
preſident ; who had lately drawn the ſtu: Providence, come in to ſupply that defect;
dents from the Jeſuits ſchools, and was Sir Thomas Knevet, one of the king's bed-
now providing profeſſors to teach them at chamber, was ſent, as it were by: inſtinct,
home, according to the firſt inſticution of to ſearch the places adjacent to the parlia-
the college.
Mr. Drury had been ſome menc houſe ; where Mr. Fawks was found
time priſoner in England on account of employ'd about ſomething or other in
his religion: but, about two years before, Mr. Piercy's cellar.. But, at firſt, little
was releas'd, at the interceſſion of Didacus nocice was taken of him ; till, upon a
Sarmiento d'Acuna, count Gondemar, and ſecond ſearch, the ſame night, they ob-
the king of Spain's ambaſſador in England; ſerv'd him to ſtand booted and ſpurrd at
to whom he dedicated his Latin plays in the door of the cellar, as if he were ready
verſe; which were exhibited with great for a journey ; and having, at the ſame
applauſe, firſt privately in the refectory of time, diſcover'd a great:quanţity of Gun-
the college ; and again in the open court, powder under the fuel, they ſeized Fawks,
or quadrangle; at which all the principal and found upon him a: tinder box, and
perſons of the tow.n and univerGity were other things, that increaſed their ſuſpicion.
preſent. His plays, being only three, were Upon examination, he own’d the placing
afterwards publiſh'd, and republiſh'd in of the Gunpowder : and with what inten-
feveral editions, with encomiums in Latin cion he had done it. Our hiſtorians fur-
verſe prefix'd to them by George Lryburn, ther add, that he juſtified the fact, both
Tho. Blackloe, Thomas Metcalf, and Robert upon the ſpot, and before the king's coun-
Blandeſon, at that time hopeful ſtudents in ſel: but would not diſcover his accomplices.
the college; and afterwards eminent mem- He was arraigned at Weſtminſter, January
bers of the clergy. The titles of Mr. Drury's 27, 1605-6: and, being condemned co die,
plays are :
was executed in the Palace-yard, before
Weſtminſter-hall
, January 31; being at laſt
I. Alvredus, five Alfredus. Tragico- made ſenſible of the crime, and dying very
Comedia. Duaci 12mo, 1628. Se- penitent. Three others ſuffered, at the
cond Edition.
ſame time, and on the ſame account : viz.
II. Mors : Comedia, ibidem.
,
Thomas Winter, Ambroſe Rookwood, and
Robert Keyes.
(+) Diary of Doway College.
VOL. II.
(u) John Stow, Chron. p. 880.
5 a
George
1
426
Part V.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND:
C
George Gage (x'); ſon of Edward. Gage, Yohn Graunt y), a citizen; end.com-
(a younger brother of the Gages of Furle mon counſelman of London, where he
in Suſſex) he was a perfon much eſteemid went through ſeveral honourable employ-
at court in king Jamęs l's reign; and åp- menis, with reputation. He was brought
pears to have been employ'd by him, at up a rigorous Purican ; and, one while,
leaſt privately, to tranſact fome affairs a was inchinable toward Socinianin, but at
broad. He was a graceful perfon, of good length' became a Catholick, and died in
addreſs: well ſkilled in muſick, painting, that faith, April 18, 1074.' He was e-
and architecture; ia maſter of ſeveral lan-ſteem'd.co be a perfon, not only of greac
guages, viz. Latin, French, Italian, and candor and uprightneſs in his dealings, buc
Spaniſh, and a particular acquaintance of of fingular penetration and judgment in
Sir Toby Mattberes: and as Sir Toby was in many curious enquiries ; as it appear’d by
orders, and one of the ſociety of Fefus; the collection of his obſervations, made uſe
ſó, by comparing the records before me, 1 of by Sir William Petty. He had indeed
take Mr. Gage to have been a clergyman. fome enemies, after he became a Catholick,
This I am induced to believe by the ac- who would have brought him incə danger
count, I meet with; of one George Gage, of his life, had they bean able; to make
a clergyman, who was in great power with out their ſuggeftions againſt him, concern-
the Portugal ambaffador in London, in the ing the Fire of London, an. 1666, which
year 1651; in whoſe family he chiefly they endeavour'd to fix upon him, by very
reſided. George Gage was alſo a perſon of foreign circumſtances; which I have ex-
good account among the clergy, and ſecre- amind, and refuted in the firſt book of the
tary of their chapter in the year 1546. feventh part of my hiſtory. I thall only
Theſe circumſtances agree with what I obſerve, what character Mr. Wood gives of
meet with, in the Journal of Doway col- him, viz. • (2) That he was the ſon of
lege, viz. That Dr. Hyde, the preſident, Henry Graunt of Hampſhire, born in
took a journey to Bruffels, in the year London, April 24, 1620 ; and ferv'd hit
1652, being fent for by the counſel of the apprenticeſhip to a haberdaſhier of fmallu
Spaniſh Netberlands, to hearken to fome • wares.' He was an ingenious.and ſtudious
complaints, the Spaniſh ambaſſador had perſon, generally beloved; was a faithful
made, from London, againft the behaviour friend, and a great peacemaker, &c.
of George Gage. The ſubject of che com-
plaint was; that Mr. Gage, being a very John Heigham, a gentleman of a liberal
popular perſon, and of ſome knowledge education ; who, for the moft part, lived
in affairs, did frequently oppofe the Spa- abroad, and employ'd his cime chiefly in
niards in favour of Portugal
. Now the tranſlating books of piety from the Spaniſh.
counſel infifted, that Dr. Hyde ſhould give Theſe following occur to me ar preſent,
him a check, and uſe his intereſt, to draw viz.
him off from thac party. After all, if we 1. Medications upon the Myfteries of
compare times, I fee no inconſiſtence in our Holy Faich. Sc. Omers 1619.
the date of years ; but that he might be II. An Expoſition of the Maſs, with
the fame George Gage, who was in favour all the Rites and Ceremonies Sc.
with king James I, and afterwards lived Omers 8.00, 1622, both of his own
in the Portugal ambaſſador's family in king compoſing : wich feveral others,
Charles I's reign : Eſpecialky, ſince accord-
Trandations.
ing to my memoirs, Mr. George Gage, 'in
favour with king James I, was in the fifty Robert Keys (4), concern'd in the Gun-
third
age
in the year 1635. Be- powder plots for which he was arraign'd
fides, if we conſider their qualifications, at Weſtminſter, January 27, 1605-6, toge-
and political difpofitions, there is ſo great ther with Guy Fawks and Thomas Bates
.
an affinity, that they ſeem all to center in He confeſſed to the indiâment : and, being
the ſame perſon.
condemned, was executed in the Palacea
;
year of his
(*) Diary of Daway College. Original Letters in
my keeping
(0) Anth. Wood, Athen. Oxon. Echard, Burnet,. &c.
(z) Athen. Oxon. p. 311.
(a) John Stow, Chron. p. 88t.
yard,
JAMES I. Book II. Art. VI. Lives of Gentlemen, &c. 427
...vor.
)
)
yard, January 31, together with Thomas | account of his ſkill in the languages, both
Winter, Ambrojë Rookrovod, atid Guy Fawks: ancient and inodern, and the pains he took
in the ſearch of Britif'antiquities. Strad-
N. Owen (b), a gentleman of good ac- ling ftiles him, Novum Antiqua Lingua
count, and of a pletitiful fortune; who; Eumen; and, in Ufhet's life, he is call’d,
being confined in priſom a long time, upon clariſſimus & eruditiffimüs. He lived to a
account of his religion, was at laſt con- great age, and 'faw the beginning of king
demn’d to die, for refuſing the oaths of al- fames I's teign; aird died a zealous mem-
legiance and ſupremacy. He ſuffer'd May ber of the Catholick church, foon after
17, 1615. His ſeat was at Godſtore, near 160g. His works are:
Oxford; and he was defcended from Georgie
Owen, phyſician ſucceMively to Henry VIII. İ: Rules for obtaining the Latin
Edward VI. and queen Mary. He was Tongue. In Latin. Printed at Venice.
reputed to be the perfon, that cui Ed II. De Italicæ Linguæ Pronuntiatione,
ward VI, out of his mother's womb.
in Latin. Printed at Padua, and
much eſteemid.
Mätthero Pattenfón ích; phyſician in or ÍII. Cambro-britannica, Cymbricæve
dinary to king Charles :I; and a famous Lingua Inſtitutiones & Rudimenta,
practitioner in the former reign. He pub &c. ad Intelligenda Biblia Sacra;
liſh'd a work very much efteem'd ; where-
nunc in Cambro-Britannicum Sera
in he gives a ſhort account of che riſe and monem eleganter Verfa. Lond. fol.
progreſs of the reformation in the ſeveral 1592
countries of Europe and undertakes to IV. A Compendium of Ariſtotle's Phy-
prove, by various inſtances, chat the first ficks in the Britiſh Language. A
reformers were rebels to the ſtates; they Manuſcript, fornecimes kept in
lived unders and that Catholicks are betrer Fejus college Library.
ſubjects, and betrer principled in tegård of
civil government. The title of his work John Gräunt, Efq; ré); of Portbrook in
Warwickſhire; who, being unfortunately
Ferufalem and Babel, ör the Image oferiĝaged in the inſurrection of Sir Everard
both Churches : under the initial Ler- Digby, and others, in favour of Mr. Cateſby's
tei's P. D. M. Tournay 8vo; 1623. ſtratagem for 'blowing up the parliament
Again London 1653
houſe, was apprehended and arraign'd at
Weſtminſter, on Monday, Janaury 27, 1605.
Hobi Rheſe (d), perhaps Rice; and omé- cogecher with Robert Winter and Ambroſe
times called Davies, born in the ille of An- Rookwood: His indictment was for being
gleſey, was choſen ſtudent of Chrift-Church acquainted with the plot, for conſenting to
in Oxford, in December, än. 1555, aged it, and taking the facrament; and oath of
twenty-one. Having faid a good founda- fecrecy. He was condemn'd, and execured
tion of learning in Oxford, he went abroad; in St. Paul's church-yard, January 30: Sir
and taking up his relidence at Sienna in Everard Digby, Robert Winter, and Thomas
Italy, he took the degree of D.D. in that Bätes ſuffer'd at the ſame time:
univerſity. Afterwards, he became mode-
rator of a ſchool at Pifforia; in the ſaid John Sherwood (f), educated in the uni-
country; and was ſo well ſkill'd in the verlicy of Rheims; where he took the de-
Italian language, that he was a critick in gree of doctor of phyſick and, ac his
it, beyond moſt of the natives. Ac his return; was incorporated in Oxford, tho’
return home, he praétifed phyſick, for the a zealous Catholick. He died at Batbe,
moſt part, in Breckrockſhire; where he where he commonly práctis'd, an. 1620.
could not conceal himſelf from the know-
ledge of the ingenious then of the age, who Francis Treſham (8), ſon of Sir Thomas
often mention'd him with honour, upon Treſham, by Muriet, daughter of Sir Robert
is :
rb Ant. Wood, Fafti Oxon. vol. 1. p. 676.
(c) Inth. Wnod, Athen. Oxon. &c.
) Bithop Ujher's Life, fol. 168. Athen. Oxon. Strad-
ling, lib. 1. Epigram.
(e) John Stow, Chron. p. 881.
of Ant. Wood, Fafti Oxon. vol. i. p. 152.
(8) Fohn Stow, Chron. Athen. Oxon. Godfrey Good-
man, Review of the Court of King James I, by Sir A.W.
MS. P. 73, 75.
Throckmorton.
0 Vitor
428 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.: Part V.
Throckmorton. He was a gentleman of ex- and Gothick antiquities; a ſtudy, few others,
cellent parts; which were improved by an, beſides himſelf, had any. çaſte for Being,
academical education, and ſuitable conver:afterwards, preſſed with certain' oaths,
fation, when he appear’d in the world. which were not agreeable to him, upon
His zeal for the old religion, with the account of his religion, he quicted the uni-
warmneſs of his çemper, drove him into verſity, went abroad, and, ſeceling ac
ſome dangerous attempts. He was thought, Antwerp; applied himſelf, as uſual, to the
to have been concernd with che earl of Saxon antiquities.gr at the ſame time di-
Eſex, in the year 1600; but found means verting himſelf with drawing and printing.
to extricate himſelf. He was was more About 1592, he publiſh'd' a work with
than ſuſpected of the Gunpowder plot, an. cuts, call'd, Theatrum Crudelitatum Hære.
1605; on which account he was ſeized, ticorum noftri
. Temporis ::which, being a
and committed to che Tower; where he curious piece of art, was generally admir’d;
died November 20, the ſaid year, aged tho' che ſubject created him many enemies
thirty-eight, before he was brought to his among thoſe of the contrary party. His
trial. Some report, he was carried off by fears, upon this account, together with the
the ſtrangury; others ſay, by poiſon; par- common.calamities,, occafion'd by the civil
cicularly (h) Goodman, biſhop of Gloceſter; wars, obliging him to leave Antwerp, he,
alledging the teſtimony of William Butler, retired to Paris; where he was complain'd
doctor of phyſick, by whom he was viſited of by the Engliſh ambaſſador, for ſcanda-
in his laſt fickneſs. However, the govern-louſly expoſing queen Eliſabeth in his book
ment, preſuming his guilt, order'd his head of pictures. Upon this complaint, Mr.
to be ſtruck off, and placed upon London Verſtegan was thrown into priſon by the
bridge. The ſame author informs us of a French king's orders. Mean time, he found
report, that Mr. Treſham wrote that my friends among the leaguers, who bitterly
ſterious letter, ſent: có lord Mounteagle. complain'd againſt thoſe orders.; eſpecially
The two following books, by conjecture, ſince his confinement was upon no other
are aſcrib'd to him:
account, but for ſhewing his zeal for the
Cacholick religion. At laſt he obtain'd his
I. A Treatiſe againſt Lying, and liberty.; "and, returning to Antwerp, ap-
fraudulent Equivocation: MS. in plied himſelf to his ſtudies as formerly. He
the Bodleian Library.
was alive, and in great eſteem among an-
II. De Officio Principis Chriſtiani : riquarians in the beginning of king Charles
wherein the Author is ſaid to the l's reign. Sir Robert Cotton, and others,
maintain the Pope's depoſing Power. that took a delight in antiquities, often
correſponded with him. His works are :
Richard Verſtegan (i): his grandfather
was Richard Roland Verſtegan, of an an I. TheatrumCrudelitatum Hæreticorum
cient worthy family in the duchy of Guel noftri Temporis : with curious cuts.
derland: who, being driven out of his own Antw. 4to, in twelve Sheets, 1592.
country, by the misfortunes of war, came II. A Reſtitution of decay'd Intelli-
over into England in the latter end of Henry gence, concerning the moſt noble
VII's reign: where he married; and, dying and renown'd Engliſh nation; wich
ſoon after, left behind him a ſon, but nine curs. Antw. 4to, 1605. London 8vo,
months old; who, being put apprentice to 1653, 1674. (k) Which is han-
a cooper, was father to Richard Verſtegan, • dled ſo plauſibly, and ſo well il-
our writer, born in St. Catharine's pariſh,
"luſtrated with handſome cuts,
near the Tower of London. Being well " that the book has taken and fold
grounded in his rudiments, he was ſent to I very well. Mr. Somner has left
Oxford; and commonly known by the Notes upon it; vide Kennet's Life
name of Roland; and fingularly taken no of Somner, p. 63, 120.
tice of, for his application to the Saxon
1
(5) Review of the Court of King James I. Manuſcript. 1 in his Quodlibet, p. 254. Hen. Fowlis, Hift. of Rom. Trea-
in the Bodleian Library, p. 75, 76.
ſons, lib. 7. c. 2. Athen. Oxon. &c.
(i) Diary of Doway College. Gulielm. Barclay, lib. 6. (k) Will. Nicholſon, Biſhop of Carliſle, Eng. Hift. lib. 1.
de Regno & Regali Poteftate, c. 7. n. 438. W. Watſon 1 p. 49.
JII.
JAMES I. Book II. Art. VI. Lives of Gentlemen, &c. 429
III. The fundry ſucceſſive regal Go-f him; entertained him as his ſecretary,
vernments of England ; in one and made him a kind of companion, till,
large Sheet, with cuts. Antw. 1620. by his projects and extravagancies, he had
IV. Odes in Imitation of the Seven almoſt run chrough his vaſt eſtate. After-
Penitential Pſalms, with ſundry wards. he became a favourite with Henry
Poems, by R. V. 1601.
earl of Northumberland, who had the like
V. A Dialogue of Dying well. Antw. eſteem for his parts and ingenuity. He
8vo, 1603. A Tranſlation from had a ſon named Laurence, who died in
the Italian of Don Peter of Lucca, his prime. His widow was alive in the
a regular Canon, R. V.
year 1636, near Bow church in London ;
but I find no mention made of the time
Janies Wadſworth (1), born in Suffolk of her huſband's deach ; nor any more
(ſon of James Wadſworth, B. D. of Ema- particulars concerning him, that can be
nuel college in Cambridge) he became a relied upon. There is a ſtory from Robert
Catholick when he was young, and was Huls (the ingenious geographer, and an
ſent to the Jeſuits college at St. Omers, and intimate acquaintance of Mr. Hill's) that
from thence into Spain. What his beha- he was obliged to leave England in the be-
viour was there, appear'd from his cha- ginning of king James I's reign, upon the
racter after his return into England. He following account. Mr. Hill enter'd into
immediately became a Proteſtant, and a kind of conſpiracy with one Baſſet (of
dubb'd himſelf captain Wadſworth; pre- Umberley in Devonſhire) deſcended from
tending to be in the ſecrets of all the Eng- Arthur Plantagenet, viſcount Life (a na-
liſh Catholicks abroad, and offering his tural ſon of Edward IV.) who pretended
ſervice, in detecting and apprehending the ſome righe to the crown: upon which he
miſſioners, at home. Mr. Sanderſon gives was forced to fly inco Holland, and ſettled
the following account of him : *(m) A at Rotterdam, with his ſon Laurence, and
renegado profelyte curncoat of any reli- practis'd phyfick. At laſt, his ſon dying
gion, and of every trade: and is now of the plague, he was ſo concern’d at the
living (in 1655) a common hackney to loſs, that, he went into an apothecary's
the baſeft catchpole bailiffs ; and, so boot, ſhop, and ſwallowed poiſon, and died upon
a juſtice of the peace, in his bench-book, the place. This is ſuppoſed to have hap-
• enters him and his wife, pimp and bawd pened about 1610. (0) Bur leaving theſe
· in his precinct. The books afcribid to reports, ſays Mr. Wood, I ſhall only ſay,
him are:
that our author Hill was a perſon of
I. Chocolate; or an Indian Drink. “ good parcs, buc humorous; that he had
A Tranflation from the Spaniſh of a peculiar and affected way, different
Antonio Calminero. Lond. 8v0,1652. ' from others in his writings; that he enter-
II. The Engliſh Spaniſh Pilgrim. cain'd fantaſtical notions in philofophy;
London 4to, 1630. 'Tis a ſcurri- and that as he had lived moſt of his time
lous Account of many Engliſh in the Romiſh perſuaſion, ſo he died: but
Cacholicks abroad.
I cannot be convinced to have died the
death of a fool or madman. He wrote
Nicolas Hill (n), born in London, edu- / a book, intituled :
cated firſt in Merchants Taylor's ſchool, and
from thence ſent to Sr. John's college in Philoſophia Epicurea, Democritana,
Oxford; where he became a ſtudent, an. Theophraſtica, propoſta fimpliciter,
1587, at the age of ſeventeen. In 1592, non edota. Pars, 1601. Colon. Al-
he was fellow of the houſe, and took de lobr. Svo, 1619, dedicated to his
grees in arts; and was very remarkable for
young fon Laurence. This occa-
his whimtical notions in philoſophical
Gon'd Ben Johnſon's Epigram upon
Edward Vere, che profuſe earl
him:
of Oxford, had a particular affection for
C
1
+
matters.
A
(1) Arhen. Oxon. WII, Sanderſon, Life of K. Yumes 1.
(m) Will Sanderſon's Life of King Jimes I. I.ond. fol.
1655. under the Year 1620 p. 491.
19
(n) Ant. Wood, Athen. Oxon. vol. 1. p. 365.
(0) Ibid.
VOL. II.
5 R
Thoſe
430
Part V.
The CHURCH Hiftory of ENGLAND.
Tibojë Atomi ridiculous was made publick profeſſor. He enjoyed
Whereof old Democrite and Hill Nicolas, that preferment till his death, which hap-
One ſaid, the other ſwore, the World conſiſts. pen'd March 26, 1612. He was an uni-
Several imperfect MSS. were left in his verſal ſcholar, and very much eſteem'd
widow's hands, copied by the curious. by all, who had the ſatisfaction either of
hearing his leatures, or reading his works ;
Thomas Bates (P), fervant to Robert which are intituled :
Catesby, Eſq; and accomplice of his maſter
in the Powder plot. For which being tried 1. De Chilof. Ingolſtad. 8vo, 1592.
January 27, 1605, he pleaded guilty; and II. De Salubri Studioforum Viktu. ib.
was executed in St. Paul's church-yard, 8vo, 1602.
January 30, with others engaged in the III. Theſes de Medicina.
lame conſpiracy.
IV. Poemata Varia.
V. Orationes & Epiſtola.
Robert Catesby, Eſq; (q), a gentleman of VI. Medicamentorum Oeconomia. In-
a plenciful fortune; which having very golft. 8vo, 1610, 1615.
much impair’d, by an expenſive way of VII. Ad Epiſtolam quandam à Martino
living, he at laſt brought himſelf to an un-
Rolando, Medico Cæſareo, de La-
timely end, through the fury of a pre pide Bezoar, & Fomite Luis Unga-
rended zeal for the Catholick religion. He ria. Ingolſt. 1611.
is ſuppoſed, to have been the ſole contriver
of the Gunpowder plot; which he com Thomas Piercy (s), a near kinſman to the
municated only to five or ſix perſons: tho' earl of Northumberlaud, and one of the
more were made acquainted with a deſign, gentlemen penſioners in the beginning of
in general, againſt the government; and king James I's reign. He was deeply con-
were prepared to give a diſturbance, as cern'd in the Gunpowder plot, an. 1605;
they actually did, by flying to arms in and, appearing in arms in Warwickſhire,
Warwickſhire, with Mr. Catesby at the head was purſued to the houſe of Stephen Lit-
of them. He was purſued, by the ſheriff tleton, at Holbech, near Wolverhampton :
and pole, to the borders of Worceſterſhires, where he was attack'd by the high-theriff
where Mr. Richard Walſh, high-theriff of and pole, and died fword in hand, Novem-
the county, attacked him, and ſome others, ber 8, the ſaid
year.
who had taken refuge in the houſe of Ste-
phen Littleton, of Holbech, near Wolder Ambroſe Rookwood (t), of Stanningfield
bampton. Mr. Catesby was killd upon the in Suffolk, Efq; being unfortunately engaged,
ſpot ; yet lived to acknowledge himſelf ſole with others accus'd of the Gunpowder plot,
author of the contrivance. Three others he was tried at Weſtminſter, January 27,
were killd at the ſame time, viz. Mr. 1605, together wich Robert Winter and
Piercy, Mr. John Wright, and Mr. Chriſtc- John Graunt. His indictment was, being
pher Wright. Several were taken priſoners. acquainted with the treaſon, taking the
This ſkirmiſh happened, Novem. 8, 1605. facrament, and an oach of ſecrecy. He
own'd thus far; that he was privy to an
Edmund Holing (r), born in Yorkſhire; inſurrection, being drawn in by Mr. Catesby.
became a commoner in Queen's college in But it did not appear, that he had any
O.xford, an. 1570, aged ſixteen; where he knowledge of the deſign againſt the
took degrees in arts : and, afterwards, going liamenc houſe. He ſuffer'd in the Palace-
abroad, was, for ſome cimne, entertained in yard, January 31, together with Winter,
the Engliſh college at Rome. From thence Keys, and Fawks.
removing to Ingolſtad in Bavaria, he gave
himſelf entirely to the ſtudy of phyſick; Charles Tregian (u), ſon of Francis Tre-
and, being created doctor of that faculty,' gian, Eſq; (a noted ſufferer for the Cacha-
par-
().John Stow, Chron. p. 881.
(s) yohn Stow, Chron. p.679.
(9) John Stozu's Continuator. Chron. p. 876, & c. (t) John Stow, Continat. Chron. p. 881.
The Fowlis. Hift. of Romih Treaſons, fol. 1571.
(u) Diary of Doway College. Dr. Pitts, de Illuftr. Ang!.
(r) Dr. Pitts, de Illat. Angl. Script in Append. Script. in Append.
Athen. Oxon. vol. 1. p. 378.
lick
1
JAMES I. Book II. Art. VI. Lives of Gentlemen, &c. 431
lick cauſe: on which account he was de- gentleman; and was author of a book,
prived of a plentiful eſtate, and kept thirty incituled :
years priſoner in queen Eliſabeth's reign)
He was educated in the Engliſh college at An humble Appeal to the King's moſt
Rheims, and had Dr. Pitts for his maſter. excellent Majeſty: wherein is prov'd,
Afterwards, going to Rome, he belong'd that our Lord and Saviour y ejus
to cardinal Allen's family: upon whoſe de Chriſt is Author of the Catholick
ceaſe he ſerved in the king of Spain's army Faith. 4to, 1620.
in Flanders: and was alive in 1611. He
was a man of leccers, and the author of a Chriſtopher Wright (b), a gentleman of
piece, intituled :
a very plentiful fortune, engaged with Sir
Everard Digby, and others, to countenance
Planètus de Morte Cardinalis Alani. Catesby's plot, by riſing in Warwickſhire:
which he did; and, being purſued by the
N.Wadſworth (x), formerly a miniſter Theriff and pole, defended himſelf, and died
of the church of Èngland; who, becoming ſword in hand at Holbech, Mr. Stephen
a Catholick, went over into Spain with his Littleton's houſe, near Wolverhampton,
family, and was employed in teaching the November 8, 1605.
Infanta the Engliſh tongue. He had ſome
time been ſecretary to Sir Richard Shirley, John Wright(c), brother to Chriſtopher
whom the king of Perſia had ſent ambaf- above mention'd, loſt his life upon the
ſador inco England. There are excant fame account, at the ſame place, and at the
controverſial letters becween Mr. Wadf-fame time.
worth and biſhop Bedle.
Edmund Bolton (d), a Catholick gentle-
Robert Winter, Eſq; (y), of Huddington map of a ſtudious diſpoſition, and retired
in Worceſterſhire: being engaged in the life. He publiſh'd, for the benefit of the
inſurrection in favour of Catesby's plot, he publick:
was arraign'd at Weſtminſter, January 27,
1605; and, being condemned, ſuffer'd in I. The Life of Henry II. King of
St. Paul's church-yard, January 30.
England.
II. The Elements of Armory. Lond.
Thomas Winter (2), brother to the above
mention’d Robert, and involved in the III. Carmen Congratulatorium de Tra-
fame guilt. He ſuffered January 31, 1605. du&tione Corporis Mariæ Regina
Scotorum, à Peterburgo ad Weſt-
Cæfar Boccacio (a), an Italian gencle monafterium, MS. in Bibl. Cotto-
man; who, about the year 1611, laid the niana, fub Titul. A. 13.
foundation of an Engliſh college ac Ma-
drid; where, at that time, he reſided. He William Brown (e), a layman, con-
purchaſed a houſe and lands for that pur- demn’d to die for being inſtrumental in
poſe.
profelyting the king's ſubjects to the Roman
communion. He ſuffer'd ac York in the
John Hunt : he appears to be a lay 1 year 1605.
4to, 1610.
1
(*) Dr. Burnet's Life of Biſhop Bedle.
) John Stow's Continuator, Chron. p. 881.
(6) John Stow's Continuator, Chron. p. 879.
(c) ibid.
(z) Ibid.
(a) Diary of Doway College.
(d) Anth. Wood, Athen. Oxon. vol. 2. p. 10.
(e) Dr. Worthington, Catal. Martyr.
ARTICLE
432
The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V.
ARTICLE VII.
Lives of Women.
Rances Gavin (f ), daughter of Thomas / diſtance, allied to the crown; which
Gavin of Norrington in Wiltſhire, Eſq; cauſed all her troubles and confinement.
She became a Benedictine nun at the firſt I believe the reader will not think it
pru-
eſtablishing of the Engliſh monaſtery of dence, to give credit to thoſe idle ſpecula-
that order in Bruſſels, where ſhe made her tions, I have met with in ſome of our
profeſſion, an. 1600, and continued there hiſtorians: who pretend, that Catholicks
till 1623, when ſhe and two other nuns, had her in their eye upon any revolution,
viz.Potentiana Deacon and Viviana Yaxley, with a deſign to have her married to ſome
obtain'd leave to remove to Cambray, in prince of their perſuaſion; and that this
order to lay the foundation of a monaſtery was father Parſons's drift in his book of
in that city; which was effected with the Succeffion; as alſo the intention of thoſe,
aſſiſtance of facher Rudifind Barlow, pre- that were engaged in the Gunpowder plot.
ſident of the congregation of Engliſh Be- Nay farther, that her advancement to the
nedi&tine monks; Mrs. Gavin being the crown was the project and main deſign of
firſt abbeſs.
Sir Walter Raleigh's plot. However, there
being no fence againſt jealouſy, ſhe was
Lucy Knatchbull (g), daughter of Regi- kept under confinement, in the Tower, till
nald Knatchbull, Eſq; in the county of her death; which happened in the year
Kent, became a Benediktine nun in the 1616: and, -(k) Sir Thomas Overbury
Engliſh monaſtery in Bruſſels; from being poiſon'd in the Tower about the
whence ſhe was permitted to remove, in
ſame time, it raiſed ſuſpicions and ap-
the year 1624; with a deſign of eſtabliſh-prehenſions, that the died no natural
ing a monaſtery of the ſame order in Gant. death.
To this purpoſe, ſhe took along with her
Eugenia Pulton, Magdalen Digby, and Mary Ward (l), a gentlewoman of fin-
Mary Roper, all three nuns of the mona- gular qualifications; who became a novice
ſtery in Bruſſels. Mrs. Knatchbull was among the poor Clares, or Franciſcan nuns
choſen the firſt abbeſs of this new foun- in Gravelin, an. 1605. But afterwards not
dation ; and govern'd the houſe with fin- being able or willing to go on with that
gular prudence, till her death, which hap. courſe of life, ſhe left Gravelin, before
pen’d Auguſt 5, 1628. She was ſucceeded the had made her profeſſion, and retired
in the dignity by Eugenia Pulton.
to St. Omers: where, under the direction of
father Roger Lee, a Jeſuit, the projected a
N. Lovel (k), a nun of the order of the kind of new religious order, in the year
Carmelites, callid Terepans. She gave the 1608 ; and had gathered together ſome
firſt beginning to a monaſtery of her order young gentlewomen for that purpoſe. Their
near Antwerp, about the year 1616. ſcheme was, to live without any obliga-
tion of encloſure; yet under certain vows:
· Arabella Stuart (i), ſhe was daughter and their employment was, to give thoſe
i to Charles Stuart, younger brother to of their ſex a proper education, and better
the father of king James, by Eliſabeth adapted for the world, than what could be
Cavendiſh; and was privately married to had in monaſteries, where encloſure was
Sir William Seymour, ſon to the lord obſerv’d. Mrs. Ward remain’d, with thoſe
· Beauchamp, and grandſon to the earl of under her charge, at St. Omers, till 1622,
Hertford : ſo that both were, at ſome when they were obliged to break up, for
6
) Records of the Engliſh Benedictine Nuns in Cambray.
(5) Records of the Benedictine Nuns in Gaunt.
(b) Manuſcript in my hands.
(i) Speed, Baker, Echard, &c. Echard, p. 392.
(k) Echard, ibidem.
(7) Manuſcript in my Hands
want
JAMES I. Book II. Art. VII. Lives of Women.
433
want of ſubſiſtence. Thoſe, the could | St. Urfula's monaſtery in Lovain where
provide for, went along with her to Liege, ſeveral other Engliſh ladies had alſo made
where I find them, an. 1629. Afterwards their profeſſion. In the year 1609, ſhe
they removed to Munick in Bavaria, where and her countrywomen were permicced to
they were well receivd, and ſtill remain.
found a monaſtery for themſelves ; and
Mrs.Wiſeman was choſen the firſt ſuperior,
Mary Wiſeman (m), daughter of Thomas November 16, the year above mention'd. .
Wiſeman of Bradock in Ellex, Eſq; and She govern'd the houſe cill her death, which
Jane Vaughan, a Welſh gentlewoman. She happened July 8, 1633. aged ſixty-three.
became a nun of St. Auguſtin's order, in
(-) Records of the Engliſh Auguftine Nuns in Lovain.
1
:
1
F
1
VOL. II.
SS
S
THE
Desmond
MONTE
mitt
ܦ
is
Τ Η Ε.
Church HISTORY
OF
EN GLA N D
From the Year 1500, to the Year 1088.
PART V.
King James. I's Reign.
Book III.
Art. I. Records of Parliament.
ART. V. Records of the Benedictins.
ART. II. Records of King James I. ART. VI. Records of the Jeſuits.
Art. III. Records of the Oath of Allegiance. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous.
ART. IV. Records of the Bp. of Chalcedon.
ARTICL E I.
Records of Parliament.
Acts of Parliament againſt Catholicks abridged.
MOLTIES
S
TATUTE, 1 Jacob. I. Cap.4. Statute, 1 Jacob. I. cap. 12. Againſt
For putting in execution the conjuration, witchcraft, &c. the ſecond
acts of queen Eliſab. againſt offence felony.
Jeſuits, ſeminary prieſts, &c. Statute, i Jacob. I. cap. 29. To what
viz. Not to ſend children to ſorts of fleſh, licences, to eat fleſh in Lent,
feminaries. Two parts of ſhall not extend. What ſort of fleſh ſhall
the Papiſts eſtates to be ſeized, for recu- not be killd in Lent, to be pur to ſale.
ſuncy, in not going to church, &c. till the Statute, 3 Jacob. I. cap. I. For a pub-
whole is paid. Thoſe, that are brought lick thankſgiving on the 5th of November.
up in ſeminaries, declared incapable of in Statute, 3 Jacob. I. cap. 2. Act of At-
heriting.
cainder againſt thoſe concern'd in the Gun-
powder
JAMES I. Book III. Art. I.
Records of Parliament. 435
powder plot. The preamble whereof is in | be employed partly to provide and furniſh
che following words: In moſt : humble the horſes, and partly in penſions upon
manner beſeechen your moſt excellent ma-
moſt excellent ma- ſome ſuch, as were to be prepared for that
jeſty, your moſt loyal, faithful, and true ſervice: all which the faid Thomas M'inter.
hearred ſubjects, the lords ſpiritual and did relate to the ſaid king of Spain, who
temporal, and the commons in chis preſent (the ſaid kingdoms of England and Spain
parliament aſſembled; that whereas Arthur ſtill ſtanding in hoftilicy) cook that offer in
Creſwell, Jeſuit, who, at the time of his very good part; ſaying, that he would reſpect
profeſſion to be a Jeſuit, took upon him and account of the Catholicks of England
the name of Joſeph Creſwell, Oſwald Tef-|(meaning the Papiſts) as of his own Caſti-
mond, Jefuit, and Thomas Winter, late of lians; and thereupón agreed, that he would
Huddington in the county of Worceſter, make invaſion, and ſet foot in England
gentleman, the laſt day of June, in the about the ſpring next following; and would,
four and fortieth year of the late queen by way of exchange, ſend over unto the
Eliſabeth of famous memory, a Valladolid, Papifts of England, one hundred thouſand
within the kingdom of Spain, and on divers crowns, to be paid at two days agreed upon:
other days, within the ſame four and for- | all which particulars are' extant in the
tieth year of the ſaid late queen, at Valla confeffion of ſome of their chief offenders ;
dolid aforeſaid, and elſewhere, within the at which time ſündry Papiſts of England
ſame kingdom of Spain, by the means, did extraordinarily furniſh chemſelves, by
procurement, and privity of Robert Catesby, the traiterous and wicked perſuaſion and
late of Albby, in the county of Northamp- means of fundry Jefuits, both with horſes
ton, Eſq; Francis Treſham, late of Ruſhton, and armour.
in the ſaid county of Northampton, Eſq; But before theſe things could be effected,
and Henry Garnet, Jeſuit (aſſuming upon | Almighty God callid the ſaid late queen to
him to be ſuperior of the Jeſuits within his mercy: immediately after whoſe de-
this realın of England) and ochers, being ceaſe, chat is to ſay, in the ſame month of
all natural born ſubjects of this realm, did March, wherein the departed out of this
traiterouſly, and againſt the duty of their world, Chriſtopher Wright, late of London,
allegiance, move and incite Philip, then, gentleman, was employ'd by the ſaid Rów
and yet king of Spain, then being at open bert Catesby, Francis Treſham, Henry Gara
enmity, and hoſtility with the ſaid late net, and others, into Spain, to negociace
queen; with force to învade this kingdom with the ſaid king of Spain, by the means
of England ; and to join with the Papiſts of the ſaid Creſwell the Jefuit, and others,
and diſcontented perſons within this realm to proceed in that invaſion, which the faid
of England, to depoſe and overthrow the Thomas Winter had before negociated with
ſaid late queen of, and from her crown, him: and afrerwards, on the two and twen-
and of, and from all her royal eſtare, cicle, tieth day of June, 'in the firſt year of your
and dignicy; and to ſuppreſs and aboliſh majeſty's reign over this realm of England,
the true religion of Almighty God, truly Sir Williant Stanley, knight, Hugh Owen,
and ſincerely profeſſed within this king: Eſq; William Baldwin, Jefuit, and others,
dom, and to reſtore the ſuperſtitious Romißdid, by and with the traiterous procure-
religion, within the ſame; and to bring ment, and conſent of the offenders afores
this ancient, famous, and moſt renown'd faid, from and out of Flanders, in the
kingdom, to utter ruin and miſerable cap- parts beyond the ſeas, under the govern-
tivity, under foreign power : and, for that ment of the Archduke, traiterouſly employ
the greateſt impediment unto the fame in and ſend Guy Fawks, lace of London, gen-
vaſion, would be the want of help of good tleman, unto the faid king of Spain, to
horſes, the ſaid Thomas Winter, the rather negociate with him, on the behalf of the
to encourage the ſame king thereunto, was ſaid Papiſts of England, for invaſion to be
to offer unto the ſame king, on the behalf had againſt this realm of England, to che
of the Papiſts of England, to give him afli- fame effect, as was committed to the ſaid
ſtance preſently upon the landing of his Chriſtopher Wright, as is aforeſaid, and the
forces, with one thouſand five hundred, or faid Guy Fawks and Chriſtopher Wright,
EWO thouſand horſes : and chat, for, the chough they had all the furtherance of the
better accompliſhing thereof, he ſhould laid Creſwell the Jeſuit, that he could give,
move the ſame king, to furniſh ihe Papiſts yet finding no ſuch entertainment with the
of England with a good ſum of money to I faid king (who, as by the ſequel appearech,
grew
436
Part V.
The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
1
grew into de teſtation of the ſaid propofitions | the parliament houſe thirty-fix barrels of
and negociacions) as they expected or de- gunpowder, or thereabouts) to the utter
fired; but, being wholly diſappointed of overthrow and ſubverſion of the whole
all their hopes concerning that matter, the ſtate of this flouriſhing and renowned
faid Robert Catesby, and divers other per- kingdom, if God, of his infinite mercy,
fons, within this realm, did ſend over the had not moſt miraculouſly, by your ma-
laid Thomas Winter into the ſaid country of jeſty's bleſſed direction, diſcover'd the fame,
Flanders, to procure the ſaid Guy Fawks, a in finding out the ſaid barrels of gunpowder
natural born ſubject of this realm, and yet in che ſaid vault or cellar, but few hours
a moſt traiterous, deſperate, and bloody before the time appointed for the execution
minded perſon, then ſerving as a ſoldier in thereof. All which moſt heinous, horrible,
the Low-Countries, to come over into this and damnable treaſons are moſt manifeſt
realm; and by and with the traiterous con- and apparenr, by the voluntary confeſſion
ſpiracy and conſent of the ſaid Henry Gar- and acknowledgement of the offenders
net, Oſwald Telmond, John Gerard, and themſelves, &c.
other "Jefuits, and Thomas Peircy, late of Scàtute, 3 Jacob. I. cap. 4. for diſcover-
London, Efq; Yohn Wright, late of London, ing and repreſſing Popiſh recuſants
. The
gentleman, che faid Chriſtopher Wright, Itatute of twenty pounds a month, for re-
Francis Treſham, Robert Winter, late of cufancy, confirm'd. The king to ſeize
Huddington afgrefaid, Eſq; John Graunt, cwo third parts of Popiſh eſtates, till che
late of Norbrook, in the county of War- forfeiture is paid. The oach of allegiance
wick, Eſq; Ambroſe Rookwood, lace of Stan-is form'd and enjoin'd. The king's ecclefi-
ning field, in the county of Suffolk, Efq; aftical commiſſion court confirmed.
Everard Digby, late of Goteburſt, in the Statute, 3 Jacob. I. Cap. 5. To prevent
county of Buckingham, knight, Robert dangers, that may ariſe from Popiſh recu-
Keys, lace of London, gentleman, and ſants. A reward for diſcovering prieſts,
Thomas Bates, late of London, yeoman, to or ſaying maſs. Recuſants forbidden the
undertake the execution of the moſt wicked, court. Recuſants diſabled from ſerving
barbarous, execrable, and abominable trea- either in civil or military offices: not to
ſon, that ever could enter into the heart of practice phyfick, law, apothecary's buſi-
the moſt wicked man, by blowing up with neſs, &c. Their children not to be mar-
gunpowder the houſe of parliament, at ried or chriſten’d, but by a miniſter of
ſuch time, as your moſt excellent majeſty, che church of England. Their children
and
your deareſt confort che queen, and the not to be ſent abroad for education. Re-
moſt noble prince Henry, together with cuſants not to preſent to benefices : the
the lords fpiritual and temporal, the judges right of preſenting, in ſuch caſes, ſeccled
of the realm, and the knights, citizens, and upon the two univerſities. Recuſants not
burgeſſes of parliament ſhould be in the to be executors, adminiſtrators or guardi-
parliament houſe aſſembled (for which moſtans. All Popiſh books to be confiſcated;
traiterous and barbarous purpoſe, there and the buyers and ſellers puniſh'd. Re-
were ſecretly laid in a vault or cellar underl/ cufants not allowed to keep arms.
.
ARTICLE II.
Records of King James I.
!
A Proclamation for baniſhing Seminary Prieſts and Jeſuits, an. 1603.
1
(H
SAVING, after ſome time ſpent found among our clergy, about rites and
in ſettling the politick affairs of ceremonies, herecofore eſtabliſh'd in this
this realm, of late beſtowed no ſmall la- church of England, and reduced the ſame
bour in compoſing certain differences, we to ſuch an order and form, as we doubt
L
(a) John Stov, Chron.
not
JAMES I. Book III. Art. II. Records of King James I. 437
ز
ز
not, buc every ſpirit, that is led only with |-ing no ſuch pardon : and again, fome, that
piecy, and not with humour, Thall be were here before our coming into this
therein ſatisfied. It appear’d unto us, in realm, and ſome come hither ſince; for all
the debating of theſe matters, that, a ſuch, ašare in priſon, we have taken order,
greater contagion to our religion, than that they ſhall be ſhipp'd at ſome conven
could proceed from thoſe light differences, nient port, and ſent out of our realm, as
was imminent by perſons common enemies ſoon as poſſibly may be, with command-
to chem both: namely, the great number ment not to return again into any part of
of prieſts, both Seminaries and Jefuits
, our dominions, without our licence ob-
abounding in this realm; as well of ſuch, cained, upon pain and peril of the laws
as were here, before our coming to this being here in force againſt them : and for
crown, as of ſuch, as have reſorted hither | all ochers, who are at liberty, whether
ſince ; uſing their functions and profeſſions having ſued out our pardon or not (which
with greater liberty, than heretofore they we do advertiſe thein, and all our ſubjects,
durſt have done ; partly upon a vain confi- that extending only to matters done, before
dence of ſome innovation in matters of re- the death of the late queen, it doth not
ligion to be done by us, which we never exempe any prieſt from the danger of the
intended, nor gave any man cauſe to ex- | law, for his abode here, ſince our ſucceſ-
pect; and partly upon the aſſurance of our ſion to the crown, above the time by the
general pardon, granted, according to the ſtatute limited) We do hereby will and
cuſtom of our progenitors, at our corona- command, all manner of Yeſuits, ſemina-
tion for offences paſt, in the days of the late ries, and other prieſts whatſoever, having
queen; which pardons many of the ſaid ordination from any authority by the laws
prieſts have procured under our great ſeal; of this realm prohibited, to take notice,
and holding themſelves thereby free from that our pleaſure is, that they do, before
the danger of the laws, do, with great au- the 19th day of March, next enſuing the
dacity, exerciſe all offices of their profef- date hereof, depart forth of our realm and
ſion, both ſaying maſſes, perſuading our dominions; and that, for that purpoſe, it
ſubjects from the religion eſtabliſh'd, and ſhall be lawful to all our officers of our
reconciling them to the church of Rome; ports, to ſuffer the ſaid prieſts to deparo
and, by conſequence, ſeducing them from from thence into any foreign parts, be-
the true perſuaſion, which all ſubjects tween this and the ſaid 19th day of March;
ought to have of their duty and obedience admoniſhing and aſſuring all ſuch Jeſuits,
to us. Wherefore, for as much as, by way ſeminaries, and prieſts, of what fort foever,
of providence, to preſerve the people from that if any of them ſhall be, after the faid
being corrupted in religion, piety, and obe- 19th day, taken within this realm, or any
dience, is not the leaſt part of royal duty; our dominions; or, departing now, upon
we hold ourſelves obliged, both in con this our pleaſure ſignified, ſhall hereafter
ſcience and in wiſdom, to uſe all good return into this realm, or any our do-
means, to keep our ſubjects from being in- minions again, that they ſhall be left to
fected with ſuperſtitious opinions in matter the penalty of the law, here being in force
of religion; which are not only pernicious concerning them, without hope of any fa-
to their own ſouls, but the ready way and vo
vour or remiffion from us. Wherefore we
means to corrupt their dury and allegiance; will and command all archbiſhops, biſhops,
which cannot be any way fo furely per- lieutenants, juſtices of peace, and all other
form'd, as by keeping from them the our officers and miniſters whatſoever, ço
miniſters and inſtruments of the infection, be diligent and careful, after the ſaid igth
which are che prieſts, of all ſorts, ordain'd day of March paſt, to do their ducy and
in foreign parts; by authority prohibited diligence in diſcovering and apprehending
by the laws of this land: concerning whom all prieſts, that ſhall remain here, contrary
therefore, we have thought it fit, to pub- to this our declaration : which tho',
, per-
liſh to all our ſubjects this open declaration haps, it may ſeem to preſage a greater
of our pleaſure : That whereas there be of ſeverity towards that ſort of our ſubjects,
prieſts, at this preſent, within our king- who, differing in their profeſſion from the
dom, be they regular, or without rule, di- religion by law eſtabliſh'd, call themſelves
vers forts; ſome in priſon, ſome ac liberty; Catholicks, than, by our proceedings with
and, of both, ſome having obtained our them hitherto, we have given cauſe to ex-
pardon under our great feal, and ſome hav- pect; yet doubt we nor, but that, when
VOL. II.
5 T
ir
438 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V.
1
--
it ſhall be conſidered, with indifferenc judge power, not only out of a particular diſpo-
ment, what cauſes have moved us, to ufe lition to live peaceably with all ſtates and
this providence againſt the ſaid Jeſuits, princes of Chriſtendom, but becauſe ſuch a
ſeminaries, and prieſts, all men will juſtify ſeciled amity might, by an union in reli-
us therein. For to whom is it unknown, gioÃ, . be eſtabliſh'd amongſt Chriſtian
into what peril our perſon was like to be princés, ás might enable us all to reſiſt the
drawn, and our realm into confuſion, not common éñemy. Given at our palace ac
many months ſince, by a conſpiracy firſt Weſtminſter, the 22d day of February, in
conceived by perſons of that fort; who, the firſt year of our reign of England, France,
having prevailed with ſome, had under- and Ireland; and of Scotland che chirty-
taken to draw multitudes of others to aflift ſeventh.
the fame, by the authority of their per-
ſuaſions and motives, grounded chiefly upon 6) A Letter of Dr. Kelliſon, Préſident of
matier, of conſcience and religion ? which
the Engliſh College in Doway, to King
when other princes fhall duly obſerve, we
James I. concerning his Book, intituled":
aſſure ourſelves, they will no way conceive,
The Right of the Prelate and the Prince.
that this alteration groweth from any
change of diſpoſition, now more exaſperate Moſt gracious and dread Soveraign,
than heretofore ; but out of neceſſary pro-
vidence, to prevent their perils, otherwiſe
As the late information given to your
inevitable; conſidering, that abſolute ſub- majeſty againſt my perſon, and the book
miſſion, to foreign juriſdiction, at their firſt intituled : The Right of the Prelate and the
taking orders, doth leave ſo conditional Prince, did not a liccle wound and affect
authority to kings over their ſubjects, as my heart, which I knew was ever loyal,
the ſame power, by which they were loving, ſincere, and faithful to your ma-
made, may diſpenſe at pleaſure with the jeſty; ſo it was no ſmall comfore to me,
ſtraiteſt band of loyalty and love between that I was to plead for myſelf
, not guilty,
a king and his people. Amongſt which before my lieġe lord and foveraign, and
foreign powers, although we acknowledge i him ſo leárned, ſo wiſe, and equal a judge;
ourſelves ſo much beholden to the now bi- who, like anocher Alexander, as he has lent
ſhop of Rome, for his kind offices, and one ear to my accuſer, ſo he has left the
privaté temporal carriage towards us in other open for me the accuſed. I under-
many things, as we ſhall be ever ready to ſtand, moſt gracious ſoveraign, that the
requite the ſame towards him (as biſhop of aforeſaid book, which was firſt printed in
Rome, in ſtare and condition of a ſecular the year of our Lord 1617, and the ſecond
prince) yet, when we conſider and obſerve time in the year 1621, and all this time
the courſe and claim of that fee, we have ran current, without any imputation at
no reaſon to imagine, that princes of our all
, has been of late preſented to your
religion and profeſſion can expect any affu- moſt excellent majeſty, as a book ſedicious,
rance. long to continue, unleſs it might be and derogating to your royal authority,
afſented, by mediation of other princes crown, and ſcepter. This, I confeſs to
Chriſtian, that ſome good courſe might be your majeſty, did, at the firſt, not a little
taken (by a general council free and law-trouble and aſtoniſh me. For, as I have
fully call’d) to pluck up thoſe roors of ever born the loyal heart of a true and
dangers and jealouſies, which ariſe from faithful ſubject to your majeſty, both be-
cauſe of religion, as well between princes fore, and ſince your deſired entrance to
and princes, as between them and their the crown of England; as not only my
ſubjects; and to make it manifeſt, that no epiſtle to your majeſty, prefix d to my
ſtate or pocentate either hath or can chal- Survey, but alſo all Engliſh Catholicks,
lenge power to diſpoſe of earthly kingdoms who know me, can and will teſtify for
or monarchies; or to diſpenſe with ſubjects me : ſo had I rather undergo any temporal
obedience to their natural foveraigns. In miſery or calamity, than reach, write, or
which charitable action, there is no prince do any thing, which might deſerve the juſt
living, that will be readier, than we ſhall diſpleaſure of your majeſty; and eſpecially
be, to concur, even to the uttermoſt of our.' this ſo foul an afperfion, and heinous im-
(b) Copy in Doway College.
putation,
JAMES I. Book III. Art. II. Records of King James I. 439
.
putacion, which ſome have fought to caſt | loyal miſdemeanors, the aforeſaid book de-
upon me. I am, I confeſs, a Catholick, horreth all your majeſty's Catholick ſub-
Roman prieſt ; and ſhall, by God's grace, jects, p. 408. For, altho' in that book
be ready to die for the Catholick faith, much be ſaid in commendation, not only
and the Catholick church's chief vifible of temporal, but alſo of ſpiritual power
paſtor's true authority. But I am alſo one and authority ; yet the one is ſo exalted,
of your majeſty's true and humble ſubjects; as the other is not depreſſed; both are
and therefore, by the law of God and na- | praiſed, neither diſpraiſed: both have their
ture, owe unto your majeſty that allegiance, due, neither is injured. Yea, that book,
which a ſubject can any way öwe unto his moſt gracious king, does only deliver the
ſoveraign ; and therefore am obliged to common doctrine, which all Catholick
ſpend my blood, and ſacrifice my life, as I princes embrace; and yet are ſerv'd of their
will evet, by God's help, be ready to do, ſubjects moſt faithfully, and bear rule over
when occaſion ſhall be offer'd, in defence them as abſolutely, as any other princes ;
of
your majeſty's perſon, poſterity, and this doctrine giving them ſufficient ſecurity,
crown. For I know, that by God kings the contrary none at all; as is largely de-
reign, and enact their wholeſome laws : I clared in the ſecond edition of that book,
know, that every foul ought to be ſubject P. 394, and forwards. Therein your ma-
to higher powers ; and chat hé, chai reſiſt- jeſty's ſubjects are counſell’d, exhorted, and
ech their power, refiftech God's ordinance. ſtrictly, on the
part
of God, commanded,
I know, I muſt give to all their due; to to be obeyſant, loyal, and faithful unto
whom tribute, tribute ; to whom cuſtom, your royal perſon and poſterity; and to
cuſtom; to whom fear, fear; to whom expoſe both livings and lives in defence of
honour, honour. I acknowledge to kings both; as may be ſeen in the pages 408,
an humble ſubjection, not only out of free 409, of the ſecond edition. To this con-
liberty, but of neceſſity; not only for wrath, ſcience and religion has ever urged them ;
but alſo for conſcience fake: and I am not and to this your majeſty's late clemency has,
ignorant, that we are ſubject to every hu- no doubt, much more animated them. But
man creature for God, and eſpecially to I have been bolder, I fear, than the majeſty
the king, as excelling, and to his under of ſo great a king will bear; and have
rulers, as fent and authorized from him. multiplied more words, than may ſtand
This is the law of God, who cannot lie, with your majeſty's royal affairs. Yet, I
becauſe he is truch itſelf : this is the doc- hope, as your gracious majeſty gives the
trine and faith of the Catholick Roman accuſed leave to ſpeak, fo ſhall he find par-
church; which cannot be falſe, becauſe ſhe don alſo at your majeſty's hands, if he
is the pillar and ſupport of truth. For have ſpoken ſomewhat largely ; it being
which doctrine all good Catholicks are as only to thew his own innocence, and his
ready to die, as for any other article of loyal duty and fidelity to your gracious
their faith. And, whatſoever my accuſer or majeſty. The Almighty grant your ma-
accuſers ſay, this is the very doctrine, jeſty long to live, proſperouſly to reign with
which is exprefly delivered and caught in us here, and eternally with him, and his
the alledged book, ch. 2, 4, 5. in which ſaints in heaven. Añen.
book your majeſty is never named, but
with a loyal reſpect: and thoſe ſeditious (c) An Order of King James I, to the Lord
propoſitions, whatſoever chey be, exhibited
Keeper of the Great Seal, in Favour of
to your royal majeſty, I am inoſt confident,
Catholicks.
are not therein to be found; nor ever did
or ſhall enter into my heart. For God is James, by the grace of God, king of
my witneſs, ſo far I was ever from main- England, Scotland, France, and Ireland,
taining any ſedicious doctrine againſt my defender of the faith, &c. to the reverend
king and country, that from my heart I father in God, and right cruſty, and right
ever deteſted thoſe irreverent and flande- well beloved counſellor, John lord biſhop
rous pamphlets, which did in any fort of Lincoln, lord keeper of the great ſeal
touch your majeſty, as prejudicial to the of England, and to the lord chancellor of
Catholick cauſe. And from all ſuch dif- | England, and lord keeper of the great ſeal
() Manuſcript in my Hands.
.
of
I
440
Part V.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
of England for the time being, and every | Thall be granted; paying therefore ſuch,
of them, greeting. Whereas a marriage and the like fees, and no more, as were
is intended to be ſhortly had and folemniz'd paid upon the ſuing out of our general
between our moſt dear ſon Charles, prince pardon, granted the firſt year of our reign
of Wales, and the moſt excellent princeſs of England. And theſe our letters patent
the lady Mary of Spain; and the ſaid prin- Thall be unto you, our ſaid keeper of the
ceſs being a Romiſ Catholick, we hold it great ſeal of England, and to che lord chan-
fit, that ſuch of our ſubjects, as are of the cellor of England, and che lord keeper of
fame religion, containing themſelves other the great ſeal of England, for the cime being,
wiſe within thoſe bounds of loyalty and and to either of them, a ſufficient warrant
duty, as is fitting for obedient and loving and diſcharge for the doing of the fame.
ſubjects, ſhould be created and uſed with
all clemency and mildneſs. And therefore, (d) Exemplar Literarum magni Anglie
and becauſe we will give example to other Sigilli Cuſtodis,ad Regni f udices : datarum
princes, to extend the like grace and fa Londini, Aug. Die 12, 1622.
vour to ſuch of their ſubjects, as are of
the religion, which we ourſelves profeſs; Pramiſa ex animo ſalute, &c.
we have reſolved to mitigate the ſeverity of
thoſe laws, which do inflict on them any Cum ſua majeſtas, & profundâ ſtatus ra-
penalties in reſpect of their religion; hope- tione, & fpe ejuſdem gratiæ à vicinis prin-
ing, as we do herein enlarge our grace and cipibus religionis noſtræ profefforibus fa-
bounty to them; ſo they will be incited ciendæ inductus, favorem aliquem & in-
and ſtirr’d up to Thew the fruits and effects dulgentiam vinctis regni hujus Papiſtis
of their duty and ſincere affection towards largiri decreverit: ut duo diplomata,magno
us, and our mild and merciful government, regni ſigillo munita, ex fententia in iis con-
as may become faithful and good ſubjects; tentâ, expedirem imperavit. Majeſtatis
and may encourage us to continue that fa- igitur fuæ nomine admonendi eſtis, regiam
vour and benignity towards them, which ejus eam eſſe voluntatem, uc ubi prædicta
we have begun. Theſe are therefore to diplomata in manus veſtras pervenerint,
ſignify unto you, that for the better effect-miſsâ hæficatione omni & difficultate, re-
ing of this our pleaſure, our intention is to giam ejus gratiam in omnes extendatis Pa-
grant pardons and diſpenſacions to ſuch of piſtas, quotquot provinciarum veftrarum
our ſubjects, and Roman Catholicks, as carceribus vinctos reperietis: idque ob
within the ſpace or term of five years, next quamcunque ab eccleſiis abfentiam, vel ob
enſuing the date hereof, ſhall deſire the recuſarum primatûs eccleſiaſtici juramen-
fame, according to the tenor and form of cum, aut ob habitos, vel vulgatos Papiſta-
a pardon and diſpenſacion here under writ- rum libros, aut ob miffam auditam, aut
And we do hereby require and com- aliud quodvis Papiſmi caput, folum con-
mand you, from time to time, during the cernens religionem, nec ſtatûs contingens
ſaid term or ſpace of five years, to grant rationem, quæ tota penitus civilis, ac merè
and paſs, and cauſe to be made, and paſſed politica vobis fore videatur. Ec fic jubeo vos
in our name, under our great ſeal of Eng- benè valere. E collegio Weſtmonaſterienſi
,
land, unto all, and every our ſubjects, Ro-, 12 die Auguſti 1622.
miſh Catholicks, who, within the ſaid ſpace
Veftri Amantiffimus.
or term, ſhall ſue for, and deſire the ſame,
ſeveral letters pacent, agreeable in every
Johannes Lincolnienfis
.
reſpect to the ſaid former pardon here
under written, as aforeſaid (mutatis mu-(e) A Letter of Antonius de Dominis,
tandis) without any farther or particular Archbiſhop of Spalato, to King James I.
warrant, either by bill to be ſigned, or our
ſign manual, or by letters under our ſignet The two popes, who were moſt dif-
or privy ſeal, or other warrant or direction pleaſed at my leaving Italy, and coming
whatſoever (other than thoſe our letters into England, Paulus V, and he who now
patent reſpectively) to whom ſuch pardons | liveth, Gregory XV. have both labour'd to
ten.
(d) Copy in Doway College.
(1) Dr. Fuller, Church Hift.
call
JAMES I. Book III. Art. II. Records of King James I. 441
But now,
call me back from hence, and uſed divers, (f). A Second Letter of Antonius de..Do-
meſſages for chat purpoſe; to which, not minis, Archbiſhop of Spalato, toº King
withſtanding, I gave no heed.
James I.
of late, when the ſaid pope (being certified
of my zeal in advancing and furthering the Moſt excellent Prince, and moſt gracious Lord:
union of all Chriſtian churches) did here-
upon
take new care, and endeavour'd co in As I ſignified lately unto your majeſty,
vite me again unto him; and ſignified in my former letter, I neither ought nor
withal, that he did ſeek nothing therein, could neglect the pope's fair and gracious
but God's glory; and to uſe my poor help invitation of me, eſpecially when I ſaw he
alſo, to work the inward peace and tran- dealt with me concerning the ſervice of
quillity of this your majeſty's kingdom: Chriſt and his church ; and being now at
my own conſcience told me, that it be- length better certified, that all things are in
hoved me, to give ready care unto his ho- a readineſs for me, I am tied to my former
lineſs. Beſides all this, the diſeaſes and in- promiſes. Yet I make it my humble re-
conveniences of old age growing upon me, queſt, that I may take my journey with
and the ſharpneſs of the cold air of this your majeſty's good will. And, for that
country, and the great wanc I feel here, purpoſe, I do now moſt humbly and ear-
amongſt ſtrangers, of ſome friends and neſtly crave your leave; by theſe letters,
kinsfolk, that might take more diligent which I would much more willingly have
and exact care of me, make my longer begged by word of mouth, in your pre-
ſtay, in this climate, very offenſive to my ſence, (that I might have parted with your
body. Having cherefore made an end of majeſty with all due thanks and ſubmiſſion)
my works, and enjoyed your majeſty's buc that my acceſs to your majeſty might
goodneſs, in beſtowing on me all things have confirmed the vain and fooliſh ru-
needful, and fic for me, and in heaping to mours of the people. I beſeech your ma-
many and fo royal benefits upon me; I jeſty therefore, to vouchſafe to give me
can do no leſs, than promiſe perpecual fome letters, whereby my departure may
memory and thankfulneſs, and tender to be made both ſafe and creditable. As for
you my continuance in your majeſty's ſer- the ecclefiaftical titles and revenues, which
vice whereſoever I go, and will become, I hold by your majeſty's gift, I ſhall reſign
in all places, a reporter and extoller of your them by publick indenture. So from the
majeſty's praiſes. Now, if my buſineſs bottom of my heart, I do commit myſelf
proceed, and be brought to a good end, I to your royal favour, and vow my ſelf your
well hope, that I ſhall obtain your ma-
ſervant for ever
jeſty's good leave to depart, without the Your majeſty's, &c.
leaſt diminution of your majeſty's wonted
favour towards me. I hear of your ma-
M. Ant. de Dominis;
jeſty's late great danger, and congratulate
with your majeſty for your fingular de-
Archbiſhop of Spalato:
liverance from it, by God's great goodneſs ;
who hath preſerved you ſafe from it, as
London, from the
one moſt dear unto him, for the great good Savoy, Feb. 3. 1621.
of his church, I hope.
Farewell, the glory and ornament of
princes. Your majeſty's ever moſt devoted (8) A Letter of Pope Gregory XV, to
Prince Charles, afterwards King of
ſervant,
England, April 20, 1623.
Antonius de Dominis,
Moſt noble prince; health, and light of
Archbiſhop of Spalato.
divine grace, &c. Great-Britain abound-
ing with worthy men, and fertil in virtues,
ſo that the whole earth is full of the glory
From the Savoy,
of her renown, induceth many times the
Jan. 16. 1621.
choughts of the great ſhepherd to the con-
:
(f) Tho. Fuller, Chur, Hift.
Vol. II.
(8) Rufoworth's Collect. M$. in Doway College.
fíderation
5 Ư
442 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
Part V.
-
ſideration of her praiſes ; in regard that wife, ſhould abhor the Catholick religion,
preſently, in the infancy of the church, and rejoice ac the overthrow of the holy
the King of Kings vouchſafed to chuſe her, Roman chair. To which purpoſe, we
with fo great affection, for his inheritance, cauſed continual prayers to be made, and
that, it ſeems, there entered into her, al- moſt vigilant füpplications to the Father
moſt at the ſame time, the eagles of the of lights for you (fair flower of the Chri-
Roman ſtandards; and the enſigns of the ſtián world, and only hope of Great-
croſs; and not few of her kings, indoctri- Britain) that he would bring you to the
nated in the true knowledge of ſalvation, poffeffion of that moſt noble inheritance,
gave example of Chriſtian piety to other which your anceſtors got you by che de-
nations; and, in after days, preferred the fence of che apoſtolick auchority, and de-
croſs to the ſcepter, and the defence of re-ſtruction of the monſters of hereſies. Call
ligion to the deſire of command; ſo that to mind the times of old : aſk of your fore-
meriting heaven thereby (the crown of fathers, and they will fhew you, what way
eternál bliſs) they obrain'd likewiſe upon leads to heaven; and in what path mortal
earth, the luſtre and glorious ornaments princes perſevering do paſs to the heavenly
of fanctity. Búc at this time of the Bri- kingdom. Behold the gates of heaven
tannick church, how much is the caſe al- open': thoſe moſt holy. kings of England,
tered? Yet we ſee, that at chis day the who, going to Rome, accompanied with
Engliſh court is fenced and guarded with fangels
, moſt piouſly reverenced the Lord cf
moral virtues ; which were ſufficient mo- Lords, and the Prince of the apoſtles in
tives, to induce us; to love this nation ; it his chair; their works and examples are
being no ſmall ornament to the Chriſtian mouths, wherewith God ſpeaks, and warn-
riámé; if it were likewiſe a defence and eth you, to imicate their cuſtoms, in whoſe
ſanctuary of Catholick virtues. Where- kingdoms you fucceed. Can
Can you ſuffer,
fore, the more the glory of your moſt that they be call’d Hereticks, and con-
ſerene father, and the property of your demned for wicked men, whom the faith
natural difpofition delighteth us, the more of the church teſtifies, that they reign with
Ardently do we defire, that the gates of Chriſt in heaven? and are exalted above
heaven ſhould be opened unto you, and all princes of the earth ? and that they, at
that you ſhould purchaſe the univérfai love this time, reach'd you their hands from that
of the church. For whereas the biſhop of moſt bleſſed country, and brought you
Rome, Gregory the Great; of moſt pious fafely to the court of the Catholick king;
memory, introduced amongſt the Engliſh and deſire, to turn you to the boſom of
people, and taught their kings the golpel
, the Catholick church, which prays moſt
and a reverence to the apoſtolick authority; humbly, with the moſt unſpeakable groans,
we being as much inferior to him in virtue to the God of all mercy, for your
falva-
and ſanctity, as equal in name and highe tion; to reach you the arms of apoſtolical
of dignity; it is reaſon we ſhould follow charity; moſt lovingly to embrace you
his moſt holy fteps, and procure the fal- their much deſired ſon; and to point out,
vation of thoſe kingdoms; eſpecially (moſt as ic were with their finger, the bleſſed
ſerene prince) here being great hopes of hopes of heaven. And truly you could
fered to us, at this time, of ſome fruitful do no act of greater comfort to all nations
iſſue of your determination. Wherefore, of Chriſtendom, than to return the poſſeſ-
you having come to Spain, and the court fion of thoſe moſt noble Iſles to the Prince
of the Catholick king, with deſire to match of the apoſtles, whoſe aucloricy,for ſo many
with the houſe of Auſtria, it ſeem'd good ages, was held in England for the defence
to us, moſt affectionately to commerid this of the kingdoms, as a divine oracle: which
your intent, and to give you a clear teſti-ic will not be uneaſy to do, if you open
mony, that, at this time, your perſon is your breaſt (upon which depends the
the moſt principal care our church hath. proſperity of thoſe kingdoms) to God,
For ſeeing, that you pretend to 'march with who is knocking at it : and we have ſo
a Catholick damſel, it may be eaſily pre- great a deſire of the honour and exaltation
ſumed, that the ancient ſeed of Chriſtian of your royal name, that we with you
piety, which ſo happily flouriſh'd in the would be call'd through the whole world,
minds of Britiſh kings, may, by God's, together with your moſt ſerene father,
grace, be revived in your breaſt. For ic is the deliverer of Great-Britain, and reſto-
not probable, that he, that deſires ſuch a rer of her ancient religion ; whereof we
'will
1
.
2.
JAMES I. Book III. Art. II.
Records of Parliament. 443
will not loſe all hopes, while in your be- , I deem it a labour of glory to Chriſt, to
half we folicit him, in whoſe hands are the procure their union : neither do I eſteem
the hearts of kings, and who rules all na- it a greater honour, to deſcend from ſuch
tions of the world: by whoſe grace we renowned prioces, chan to be an emulator
will, with all poſſible diligence, labour to in imitating their holy and religious man-
effect it. And you cannot chuſe, but ac- ners, wherein they flourith’d. And the
knowledge in theſe letters the care of our knowledge, I have of the king, my lord
apoſtolical charity, to procure your happi- and father's pleaſure, and of his earneſt
neſs; which we never ſhall repent of hav- deſire, with all his forces to further cbis in-
ing written, if the reading hereof ſhall, intention, doch much affiſt me. For it
the leaſt wiſe, ſtir ſome ſparks of Catholick grievech him fore, to conſider the great
religion in the heart of ſo great a prince, and cruel misfortunes and laughter which
who we deſire may enjoy eternal comforts, have followed the difcord of Chriſtian
and Aouriſh with the glory of all virrues. princes. The feeling, which
your holinefs
Given ac Rome, in the palace of St. Peter, hath, and the judgment; with it, of my
the 20th of April 1623, and the third of deſire in the treaty of alliance with
our pontificace.
the Catholick king, by means of marriage
with his ſiſter, is moft conformable to your
holineſs's charity and great wifdom. For
The Prince's Reply to the Pope's Nuncio at it is moſt certain, I would never fo earneſt-
the Delivery of the Letter.
ly pracure, to tie myſelf with the ſtreighe-
eſt bond of marriage, unto a perſon, whoſe
I kiſs his holineſs's feet, for the favour religion I could not endure. Wherefore
and honour he doch me; ſo much the more let your holineſs. be perſuaded, that my
eſteem'd, by how much the leſs deſerved mind now is, and always ſhall bę, far from
of me; and his holineſs ſhall fee, what plotting any thing contrary to the Rarngr
I will do hereafter ; and I think my father Catholick religion. Nay rather, I will
will do the like: fo that his holineſs fhall ſoek occaſions, univerſally to blot out of
not repent; of what he hath done.
the minds of all men, the ſuſpicions, which
might be held of me: and I will procure,
that even, as we all acknowledge one God
(b) Prince Charles's Anſwer to Pope in Trinity and Unity, and one Chriſt crų-
Gregory XV's Letter.
cified; in the ſame manner, we may
all
profefs one and the ſelf-fame faith. And
I receiv'd your holineſs's letter with ſuch to obtain this, I will refuſe no labour, al-
thankfulneſs and reſpect, as is due to the though thereby I hazard boch my life and
love and piety, with which your holineſs kingdoms. It reſtech only, that I acknow-
wrote it ; and eſpecially it gave me much ledge, for a moſt ſingular benefit, the lec-
delight, to view the never enough praiſed ter, which your holineſs vouchſafed to ſend
examples of my anceſtors, your holineſs ſet me; and that I beſeech God to protect
before my eyes to imitate : who, although your holineſs, and to give you in this life
it be true, chat they often adventur’d, and ſucceſs, and in the next the felicity you
put
their eſtates and lives in danger, for deſire to
no other reaſon, than the propagation of
Charles Stuart.
the Chriſtian faith, yer their courage hath
not been greater in ſecting upon the ene-(i) A Letter of George Abbot, Archbiſhop
mies of the croſs of Chriſt with open war, of Canterbury, to King James I, dif
than ſhall be my care, chat peace and uni-
ſuading him from a Toleration of Papiſts.
ty, which have been of long exiled from
the Chriſtian commonwealth, may be re- May it pleaſe your Majeſty,
duced to a true concord. For as the com-
mon enemy of peace, and father of dif I have been too long filent; and am
cord, have labour'd in ſowing hatred and afraid, by my ſilence, I have neglected the
diffenfion amongſt Chriſtian prinoes, ſo do duty of the place, iç hath pleaſed God to
1
(5) Ruſhworth's Collections.
(i) Ibid.
call
444
Part V.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
1
your
call me unto, and your majeſty to place and the place of my calling, I have taken
me in. And now I humbly crave leave, I humble boldneſs to deliver my conſcience.
may diſcharge my conſcience towards God, And now, Sir, do with me, what you
and my duty to your majeſty. And there- pleaſe.
fore I beſeech your majeſty, give me leave,
freely to deliver myſelf ; and then lec
your
majeſty do with me, what you pleaſe. Your (k) Articles between the Kings of England
majeſty hath propounded a toleration of and Spain, relating to the Treaty of Mar-
religion. I beſeech, you, Sir, to take into riage between Prince Charles and the
your conſideration, what the act is: next, Infanta.
what the conſequence may be. By your
act you labour to ſet up that moſt damna That the pope's diſpenſation be firſt
ble and heretical doctrine of the church of obtained by the meer act of the king of
Rome, the Whore of Babylon. How hate- Spain.
ful will it be to God, and grievous unto
That the children of this marriage be
good ſubjects, the true profeſſors of not conſtrained in matter of religion, nor
the goſpel, that your majeſty, who hath their title prejudiced in caſe they prove
cften diſputed, and learnedly written againſt Catholicks.
thoſe wicked hereſies, ſhould now thew That the Infanta's family, being ſtran-
yourſelf a patron of thoſe doctrines, which gers, may be Catholicks; and ſhall have
your pen hath told the world, and your a decent place appointed for all divine ſer-
conſcience tells yourſelf, are ſuperſtitious, vice, according to the uſe of the church of
idolatrous, and deteſtable! Add hereunto, Rome ; and that the eccleſiaſticks and re-
what you have done in ſending the prince ligious perſons may wear their proper
into Spain, ' without the conſent of your habits.
counſel, the privity and approbation of That the marriage ſhall be celebrated in
your people. And tho', Sir, you have a Spain, by a procurator, according to the
large intereſt in the prince, as the ſon of inſtructions of the council of Trent : and,
your fleſh; yer hath the people a greater, after the Infanta's arrival in England, ſuch
as the ſon of the kingdom, upon whom a ſolemnization thall be uſed, as may
(next after your majeſty) their eyes are make the marriage valid according to the
fixed, and their welfare depends. And ſo laws of this kingdom.
tenderly is his going apprehended, that I
That ſhe ſhall have a competent num-
believe, Sir, however his return may be ber of chaplains, and a confeffor, being
ſafe, yet the drawers of him into that ac- ſtrangers ; one whereof ſhall have power
tion, ſo dangerous to himſelf, ſo deſperate to govern the family in religious matters.
to the kingdom, will not paſs away un In the allowing of theſe articles, the
queſtioned and unpuniſhed. Beſides, this king thus expreſſed himſelf: Seeing this
toleration, which
you endeavour to ſet up marriage is to be with a lady of a different
by proclamation, cannot be done without religion from us, it becometh us to be ten-
a parliament; unleſs your majeſty will let der; as on the one part, to give them all
your ſubjects ſee, that you will take unto ſatisfaction convenient; ſo on the other, to
yourſelf a liberty to throw down the laws admit nothing, that may blemiſh our con-
of the land at your pleaſure. What dread ſcience, or detract from the religion here
ful conſequences theſe things may draw eſtabliſh’d.
after them, I befeech your majeſty to con-
ſider. And above all, left by this tolera-
tion and diſcontinuance of the true profef-|() King James I's Speech in Parliament,
ſion of the goſpel, wherewith God hath
Jan. 30, 1620.
bleſſed us, and under which this kingdom
hath ſo many years flouriſh'd, your majeſty My lords ſpiritual and temporal, and
do.not draw upon l
the kingdom in general, you the commons. In multiloquio non deeſt
and yourſelf in particular, God's heavy | peccatum. In the laſt parliament, I made
wrath and indignation. Thus, in diſcharge long diſcourſes, eſpecially to them of the
of my duty towards God and your majeſty,' lower houſe : I did open the true thoughts
(k) Ruffworth's Collections, vol. 1. p.4.
(1) Ibidem, p. 21.
of
2
1
JAMES I. Book III. Art. II. Records of King James:I: 445
3
to tell
t
;
of
my heart.
But I may ſay, with our another, above a hundred thouſand pounds
Saviour. I bave piped to you and you have per Annum in ſubſidies; and, in all my
not danced : I have mourned, and you have time, I have had but four ſubſidies, and
not lamented. Yer, as no man's actions can fix fifteenths. It is ten years ſince I had a
be free; ſo in me God found ſome ſpices ſubſidy. In all which time I have been
of vanity: and ſo all my ſayings turned to ſparing to trouble you: I have turn'd my-
me again, without any ſucceſs. And now ſelf as nearly to ſave expences, as I may.
you
the reaſons of your calling, and I have abated much in my houſhold ex-
this meeting, apply it to yourſelves, and pences, in my navies, in the charge of my
ſpend not the time in long ſpeeches. 'Con- municion. I made not choice of an old
ſider, that the parliament is a thing com- beaten ſoldier for my admiral; but rather
poſed of a head and a body; the monarch chofe a young man (Buckingham] whoſe
and the two eſtates. It was firſt a monar- honeſty and integrity I knew; whoſe care
chy, then after a parliament. There are hath been to appoint under him ſufficient
no parliaments, but in monarchical govern- men, to leſſen my charges; which he hath
ments. For in Venice, the Netherlands, done.
and other free governments, there are Touching the miſerable diffenſions in
none. The head is to call the body toge- Chriſtendom; I was nốt the cauſe thereof:
ther. And for the clergy, the biſhops are for the appealing whereof í ſent my lord
chief for ſhires, their knights; and for of Doncaſter; whoſe journey coſt me three
towns and cities, their burgeſſes and citi- thouſand five hundred pounds. My ſon-in-
zens. Theſe are to treat of difficult mat- law fent to me for advice; but, within
ters, and to counſel their king with their three days after, accepted of the crown:
beſt advice, to make laws for the common- which I did never approve of for chree
weal: and the lower houſe is alſo to peti- reaſons.
tion their king, arid acquaint him with Firſt, for religion fake, as not holding
their grievances; and not to meddle with with the Jeſuits, diſpoſing of kingdoms;
the king's prerogative. They are to offer rather learning of our Saviour, to uphold,
ſupply for his neceſſity, and he to diſtribute, not to overcome them.
in recoinpence thereof, juſtice and mercy. Secondly, I was no judge between them
As in all parliaments, it is the king's office nor acquainted with the laws of Bubemia.
to make good laws, whoſe fundamental Quis me judicem fecit ?
caule is the people's ill manners: fo, at Thirdly, I have treated for a peace; and
this time, that we may meet with the new therefore will not be a party. Yet I left
abuſes and encroaching craft of the times. not to preſerve my childrens patrimony.
Particulars ſhall be read hereafter.
For I had a contribucion of my lords and
As touching religion, laws enough are ſubjects, which amounted to a great ſum:
made already. It ſtands in cwo points; I borrowed of my brother of Denmark
perſuaſion and compulſion. Men may ſeven thouſand five hundred pounds, to
perſuade, but God muſt give the bleſſing help him, and fent as iuch to him, as
Fejuits, prieſts, puricans, and ſectaries, er- made it up ten thouſand pounds ; and
ring both on the right-hand, and on the thirty thouſand I ſent to the princes of the
left-hand, are forward to perſuade unto union to hearren chem. have loſt no
their own ends; and ſo ought you the bi- time, had the princes of clie union done
ſhops, in your example and preaching: their parts, as that handful of men, I ſent,
but compulſion to obey, is to bind the had done theirs. I intend to fend, by way
conſcience.
of perſuaſion; which, in this age, will
There is a talk of a match with Spain; lietle avail, unleſs a ſtrong hand affiſt.
buc if it ſhall not prove a furtherance to re- Wherefore I purpoſe to provide an army
ligion, I am not worthy to be your king. I next ſummer, and deſire you to conſider
will never proceed, but to the glory of my neceſſities, as you have done to my pre-
God, and content of my ſubjects.
deceſſors. Qui citò dat, bis dat. I will
For a ſupply to my neceſſities : I have engage my crown, my blood, and my ſoul
reigned eighteen years; in which time you in that recovery.
have had peace, and I have received far You may be informed of me, in chings,
leſs ſupply, than hach been given to any in courſe of juſtice; but I never ſent to any
king, ſince the conqueſt. The laſt queen of my judges
, to give ſentence contrary to
of famous memory, had, one year with Ilaw. Conſider the trade, for the making
VOL. II.
chereof
;
2
5. X
>
1
liberal in my grants :. bio
446 "The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V.
thereof better; and Thew me the reaſon,, one aiming‘at aś fåtge a temporal monar-
why my mint, for theſe eight or nine years, chý, as the other at a ſpiritual fupremacy.
hath not gone on. I confeſs
, I have been 2. The deviliſh poſitions and doctrines;
I will amend all hurtful grievances. But authority to their followers, for advance-
who ſhall haſten after grievances, and deſire ment of their temporáf ends.
to make himſelf popular, he hath the ſpirit 3. The diſtreſſed and miſerable eſtace of
of Satan. If I may know my errors, I will the profeſſors of the true religion in foreign
reforin them. I was in my firſt parliament parts.
a novice; and, in my laſt, there was a kind 4. The diſaſtrous accidents to your ma-
of beaſts, call'd undertakers ; a dozen of jeſty's children abroad, expreffed with re-
whom undertook to govern the laſt parlia- joicing, and even with contempt of their
ment, and they led me. I ſhall thank you perſons.
for your good office; and deſire, that the 5. The ſtrange confederacy of the princes
world may ſay well of our agreement. of the Popiſh religion ; aiming mainly at
che advancement of thèirs, and ſubverting
(m) A Remonſtrance of the Houſe of Com- of ours; and taking the advantages con-
mons to King James I, during bis Treaty ducing to that end, upon all occafions.
for a Match with Spain.
6. The great and many armies raiſed and
maintained at the charge of the king of
Mojt gracious and dread Soveraign,
Spain, the chief of that league.
7. The expectation of che Popiſh recu-
We your majeſty's moſt humble and fants of the match with Spain; and feed-
loyal ſubjects, the knights, citizens, and ing themſelves with great hopes of the
burgeſſes
, now aſſembled in parliament, conſequences thereof.
who repreſent the commons of your realm, 8. The interpoſing of foreign princes
full of hearty ſorrow to be deprived of the and their agents
, in the behalf of Popiſh
comfort of your royal preſence, the rather, recuſants, for connivance and favour unto
for that it proceeds from the want of your them.
health, wherein we all unfeignedly do 9. Their open and uſual reſort to the
ſuffer; in all humble manner calling to houſes, and, which is worſe, to the cha-
mind your gracious anſwer to our former pels of foreign ambaſſadors.
petition, concerning religion ; which, not io. Their more than uſual concourſe to
withſtanding your majeſty's pious and the city; and their frequent conventicles
princely intentions, hath not produced chat and conferences there.
good effect, which the danger of theſe II. The education of their children in
times doth ſeem to us to require : 'and find many ſeveral ſeminaries and houſes of their
ing, how ill your majeſty's goodneſs hach religion in foreign parts, appropriated to
been required by princes of different reli- the Engliſh fugitives.
gion, who, even in time of treaty, have 12. The grants of their juſt forfeitures
taken opportunity to advance their own intended by your majeſty as' á reward of
ends, tending to the ſubverſion of religion, ſervice to the grantees; but, beyond your
and diſadvantage of your affairs, and the majeſty's intention, transferred or com-
eſtate of your children; by reaſon whereof pounded for at ſuch mean rates, as will
your ill affectioned ſubjects at home, the amount to little lefs, than a toleracion.
Popiſh recuſants, have taken too much en 13. The licentious printing and diſper-
couragement, and are dangerouſly increaſed fing of Popiſh and ſeditious books ; even
in their number, and in their inſolences: in the time of parliament.
we cannot buc be ſenſible thereof, and 14. The ſwarms of prieſts and Jeſuits,
therefore humbly repreſent, what we con- the common incendiaries of all Chriſten-
ceive to be the cauſes of ſo great and grow-dom, diſperſed in all parts of your kingdom.
ing miſchiefs, and what be the remedies. And from theſe cauſes, as bitter roots,
1. The vigilance and ambition of the we humbly offer to your majeſty, that we
pope of Rome, and his deareſt ſon: the foreſee and fear, there will neceſſarily
;
0
(m) Rishworth's Collect. vol. 1. p.40.
follow
JAMES I. Book III. Art. II. Records of King James I. 447
*
follow very
:>?
rit
very dangerous effects, both in dangers from Popiſh recuſants, and their
church and ſtate. For iſ, The Popiſh re- wonted evaſions.
ligion is incompatible with ours, in reſpect 6. That, to fruſtrate their hopes for a
of their poſitions. 2. It drawerh" with it future age, our moſt noble prince may be
an unavoidable dependence on foreign timely and happily married to one of our
princes. 3. It openech too wide a gap for own religion.
popularity to any, who ſhall draw too great 7. Thaç the children of the nobility and
a party. 4. It hach a reſtleſs ſpirit, and gentry of this kingdom, and of others ill-
will ſtrive by theſe gradations: if it once affected, and fufpected in their religion,
get a connivence, it will preſs for a tole now beyond the ſeas, may be forthwith
ration ; if that ſhould be obtained, they call’d. home by your means, and át" the
muſt have an equality; from thence they charge of their parents or governors.
will aſpire to ſuperiority; and will never 8. That the children of Popiſh fècuſants,
reſt, till they get a ſubyerfion of she true or ſuch, whoſe wives are Popiſh recuſants,
religion.
be brought up, during iheir minority; with
The remedies againſt theſe growing Proteſtant ſchoolmaſters and teachers who
evils, which, in all humility, we offer unio may fow in their' tender years the feeds of
your moſt excellent majeſty, are theſe : true religion.
1. That ſeeing, this inevitable neceſſity .9. That your majeſty will be pleaſed,
is fallen upon your majeſty, which no.wir- ſpeedily to revoke ali former ļicences 'för
dom or providence of a peaceable and ſuch children and youth to travel beyond
pious king can avoid; your majeſty would the feas'; and not grant any ſuch' licence
not omit this juſt occaſion, ſpeedily and hereafter.
effectually to take your ſword into your 10. That your majeſty's learned counſel
hand.
may receive commandment,' from your
2. That once undertaken, upon , ſo ho- | highneſs, carefully to look into former
nourable and juſt grounds, your majeſty grants of recuſants lands, and to avoid
would reſolve to purſue, and more publick-them, if by law they can ; and that your
ly avow the aiding of thoſe of our religion majeſty will ſtay your hand, from paffing
in foreign parts: which, doubtleſs, would any ſuch grants hereafter, &c.
re-unite the princes and ſtates of the ynion,
by theſe diſaſters diſheartened and diſ-
banded.
(n) A Letter of King James I, ,to Sir
3. That your majeſty would propoſe to Thomas Richardſon, Speaker of the
yourſelf, to manage chis war with the beſt Houſe of Commons, concerning the fore-
advantage, by a diverſion, or otherwiſe, as mentioned Remonftrance.
in your deep judgment ſhall be found fic-
teſt; and not to reſt upon a war in theſe Mr. Speaker,
parts only; which will conſume your trea-
ſure, and diſcourage your people.
We have heard, by divers reports, to
4. That the bent of this war, and point our great grief, that our diſtance from the
of your ſword, may be againſt that prince houſes of parliament, 'cauſed by our in-
* (whatſoever opinion of potency he hath) diſpoſition of health, hath emboldened ſome
whoſe armies and treaſures have firſt di- fiery and popular ſpirits of ſome of the
verted, and ſince maintained the war in the houſe of commons, to argue and debatė
Palatinate.
publickly of matters far above their reach
5. That, for ſecuring our peace at home, and capacity, tending to our high diſho-
your majeſty would be pleaſed to review nour, and breach of prerogative royal.
the parts of our petition, formerly deliver's Theſe are, therefore, to command you,
unto your majeſty, and hereunto annexed; to make known, in our name, unto the
and to put in execution, by the care of houſe, that none therein ſhall preſume
choice commiſſioners, to be thereunto eſpe- henceforth to meddle with any thing con-
cially appointed, the laws already made, cerning our government, or deep matters
and hereafter to be made, for preventing of ſtate ; and namely, not to deal with
i
(n) Rufaworth's Collections, vol. 1. p. 43.
our
2 2
448
Part V.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
our deareſt fon's match with the daughter, card, this year, for that heat: and ſo we
of Spain; nor to touch the honour of that pray God, chat this deſire among you, of
king, or any other our friends or confede- kindling wars, (Thewing your wearineſs of
rates ; and alſo not to meddle with any peace and plenty) may not make God per-
man's particulars, which have their due mit us, to fall into the miſeries of both.
motion in our ordinary courts of juſtice. But, as we already faid, our care of reli-
And whereas we hear, they have ſent a gion muſt be ſuch, as on the one part we
meſſage to Sir Edward Sandys, to know the muſt not, by the hot perſecucion of our
reaſons of his late reſtraint; you ſhall, in recuſants at home, irricate foreign princes
our name, reſolve them, that it was not of contrary religion, and teach chem the
for
any miſdemeanor of his in parliament. way to plague the Proteſtants in their do-
But, to put them out of doubt of any minions, with whom we daily intercede,
queſtion of that nature, that may ariſe and at this time principally, for eaſe to
among them hereafter ; you ſhall reſolve them of our profeſſion, that live under
them, in our name, that we think ourſelves them : yet, upon the other part, we never
very free and able, to puniſh any man's mean to ſpare, from due and ſevere puniſh-
miſdemeanors in parliament, as well during ment, any Papiſt, that will grow inſolent,
their fitting, as after : which we mean not for living under our ſo mild a government.
to ſpare hereafter, upon any occaſion of And you may alſo be aſſured, we will
any man's inſolent behaviour there, that leave no care unraken, as well for the
ſhall be miniſtered unto us. And if they good education of the youch at home,
have already touched any of theſe points, eſpecially the children of Papiſts; as alſo
which we have forbidden, in any petition for preſerving, at all times hereafter, the
of theirs, which is to be ſent unto us; it youth that are, or ſhall be abroad, from
is our pleaſure, that you ſhall tell them, being bred in dangerous places, and ſo
that, except they reform it, before it comes being poiſoned in Popiſ ſeminaries. And,
to our hands, we will not deign the hear- as in this point, namely, the good educa-
ing nor anſwering of it:
tion of Popiſh youth at home, we have
already given ſome good proofs, both in
Dated at Newmarket, Decemb. 3. 1621. this kingdom and in Ireland: fo will we
be well pleaſed to paſs any good laws,
that ſhall be made, either now, or at any
(0) Part of King James I's Anſwer to the time hereafter, to this purpoſe.
Commons, concerning Popiſh Recuſants.
And as to your requeſt, &c.
1621.
4
Now to the points in your petition, (P) A Letter of John Williams, Biſhop of
whereof you
deſire an anſwer, as properly Lincoln, Lord Keeper, by way of ex-
belonging to the parliament ; the firſt, and cuſing the King's Lenity towards Papiſts
.
the greateſt point is that of religion ; con-
cerning which, at this time, we can give As the ſun in the firmament appears to
you no other anſwer, than in general : us no bigger, than a placcer; and the ſtars
which is, that you may reſt ſecure
, that are but as ſo many nails in the pummel of
we will never be weary to do all we can, a ſaddle, becauſe of the inlargement and
for the propagation of our religion, and diſproportion between our eye and the ob-
the repreſſing of Popery. But the manner ject: fo is there ſuch an unmeaſurable dif-
and form you muſt remit to our care and cance between the deep reſolution of a
providence; who can beſt conſider of prince, and the ſhallow apprehenſions of
times and ſeaſons, not by undertaking a common and ordinary people; that
publick war of religion through all the they will ever be judging and cenſuring,
world at once : which, how hard and dan- ſo they muſt needs be obnoxious to error
gerous a talk it may prove, you may judge. and miſtaking, The king is now a moſt
But this puts us in mind, how all the zealous interceſſor for ſome eaſe and re-
world complained, the laſt year, of plenty freſhment to all the Proteſtants in Europe ;
of corn; and God has ſent us a cooling which were unreaſonable, if he did now
as
(0) Ruſhworth's Collections, vol. 1. p. 50.
(0) Ibidem, p. 63.
execute
I.
:
1
!
enacted in Finland
JAMES I. Book III. Art. II. Records of King James I. 449
execute the rigour of his laws againſt the l of the Infanta unto it, it is time to ſeek.
Roman Catholicks.
ſome other means to divert the creaty :
Our viperous countrymen, the Engliſh which I would have you find out; and I
Yeſuits in France, had, many months be- will make it good, whatſoever it be. But
fore the favour granted, invited the French in all other things procure the ſatisfaction
king, by writing a malicious book, to put of the king of Brituin, who hath deſerved
all the ſtatutes in, execution againſt the much: and it ſhall content me, ſo that it
Proteſtants in thoſe parts, which were be not in the match.
and (as they fallly informed) ſeverely exe-
cuted. Beſides
, theſe Papiſts are no other-l.(r) 4 Letter of Conde Olivarez: to Phi-
lip IV, King of Spain, November 8,
wiſe out of priſon, than with their ſhackles
1622.
about their heels, ſufficient ſureries, and
good recognizances, to preſent themſelves
SI R;
at the nexc aſſizes; and their own demeanor,
and the ſucceſs of his majeſty's negotiations Conſidering in what eſtate we find the
muſt determine, whether they ſhall conti- creaty of marriage between Spain and Eng-
nue in this grace.
land; and knowing certainly, how the mi-
Bur to conclude, from the favour done niſters did underſtand this buſineſs, chat,
to Engliſ Papiſts, that the king favours treated it in the time of Philip. III, who
the Romiſ religion, is a compoſition of is in heaven; that their meaning was; never
folly and malice, little deſerved by a gra- to effect it, bur, by enlarging the treaties
cious prince; who, by word, writing, ex- and points of the ſaid marriage, to make
erciſe of religion, and acts of parliament, uſe of the friendſhip of the king of Great
hath demonſtrated himſelf ſo reſolved a Britain, as well in the matters of Germany,
Proteſtant.
as in thoſe of Flanders; and imagining like-
As for his own letter to the judges; he wiſe, that your majeſty is of the ſame opi-
faid, it recited only four kinds of recufancy nion, tho' the demonſtrations do not thew
capable of the king's clemency; not folic : Joining to theſe ſuppoſitions, that it is
much to include them, as to exclude many certain, the Infanta, Donna Maria, is re-
other crimes, bearing the name of recu- folved to put herſelf into a monaſtery, the
fancy; as uſing the function of a Romißo fame day, that your majeſty ſhall. preſs
prieit ; ſeducing the king's liege people her to this marriage : I have chought fit,
froin the eſtabliſh'd religion ; aſperſing the to repreſent unto your majeſty, that, which
king, church or ſtate, or the preſent go- my good zeal hath offer'd me on this oc-
vernment.
caſion; thinking it a good time to acquaint
All which offences, being outward prac- your majeſty withal, to the end you may
tices, and no ſecret motions of the con- reſolve of that, which you ſhall find moſt
ſcience, are adjudged, by the laws of Eng- convenient, with the advice of choſe mir
land, to be merely civil and political; and niſters, you ſhall think fit to make choice
are excluded, by the letter, from the be- of.
nefic of choſe writs.
The king of Great Britain doth find
himſelf, at this time, equally engaged in
(9) A Letter of Philip IV. King of Spain, wo buſineſſes; the one is this marriage; to
to his Prime Miniſter Conde Olivarez, which he is moved by the conveniences,
November 5, 1622.
he finds in your majeſty's friendſhip ; by
making an agreement with thoſe Catho-
The king, my father, declared at his licks, who, he thinks, are ſecretly in his
death, chat his intent never was to marry kingdom; and, by this, to aſſure himſelf
my ſiſter, the Infanta Donna Maria, to of thein; as likewiſe to marry his ſon to
the prince of Wales ; which your uncle, one of the houſe of Auſtria, knowing chat
Doi Balthaſar, underſtood; and ſo, treat che Infanta, Donna Maria, is the beſt born
ed this match even with intention to delay lady in the world. The other bufineſ;
it. Notwithſtanding, it is now ſo far ad is, the reſtitution of the Palatinate, in
vanced, that, conſidering all the averſeneſs which he is more engaged. For, beſides
ز
(9) Ruhwortl's Collection, vol. I. p. 71.
Vol. II.
ro) Ibidem.
1
§ Y
thac
450
Part V.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
that his reputation is at ſtake, there is added of theſe dominions. The king of England
the love and intereſt of his grand children, I will remain offended and enraged ; ſeeing,
the ſons of his only daughter. So chat Lihac neither intereſt nor helps do follow the
both by the law of nacure, and reaſon of alliance with this crown; as likewiſe with
ſtate, he ought to put that forward, what- pretext of particular reſentment, for hav-
ever inconveniences might follow by dif- ing ſuffered his daughter and grand-
ſembling what they ſuffer.
children to be ruined for reſpect of the
I do not diſpute, whether the king of ſaid alliance.
Great Britain be governed in this buſineſs The emperor, tho' he be well affected,
of the Palatinate by art, or by friendſhip. and obliged to us in making the tranſlation
I think, a man might ſay, he uſed boch; at this cime, as buſineſs now ſtands (the
but, as a thing not preciſely neceſſary to duke of Bavaria being poſſeſſed of all the
this diſcourſe, I omit it. I hold it for a dominions) although he would diſpoſe all
maxim, that thoſe two engagements, in according to our conveniences, it will not
which he finds himſelf, are inſeparable ; be in his power to do it, as your majeſty
for alcho' the marriage be made, he muſt and every body may judge; and the me-
fail of that, which, in my way of under-morial, that the emperor's ambaſſador gave
ſtanding, is moſt neceſſary, the reſtitution your majeſty yeſterday, makes it certain ;
of the Palatinate.
fince, in the liſt of the ſoldiers, that every
This being ſuppoſed, having made this one of our league is to pay, he ſhewech
marriage in that form, as it is created, your •your majelty, that Bavaria, for himſelf
majeſty will find yourſelf, together with alone, will pay more, than all the reſt
the king of Great-Britain, engaged in a joined together; which doch Ihew his
war againſt the emperor and the Catholick power and intention: which is not to ac-
league; a thing, which to hear, will offend commodate matters ; but to keep to himſelf
your godly ears: or declaring yourſelf for the ſuperioriiy of all in this broken cime.
the emperor and the Catholick league, as The emperor is now in the diet, and the
certainly your majeſty will do, then you tranſlation is to be made in it.
will find yourſelf engaged in a war againſt The propoſition in this eſtate is, by con-
the king of England, and your ſiſter mar- lidering the means for a conference, which
ried with his ſon: with which all what- your majeſty's miniſters will do with their
ſoever reaſons of convenience, that were capacities, zeal, and wiſdom; and it is
thought upon in this marriage, do ceaſe. certain, they will herein have enough to
If your majeſty ſhall thew yourſelf neutral; do. For the difficulty conſiſts in finding a
as, it may be, ſome will propound: that way to make the preſent eſtate of affairs
firſt, will cauſe very great ſcandal, and with ſtraight again; when with lingering, as it is
juſt reaſon ; ſince in matters of leſs oppofi- faid, both the power and the time will be
tion, than of Catholicks againſt Hereticks, loft. I ſuppoſe the emperor, as your ma-
the arms of this crown have taken the godly jeſty knowech by his ambaſſador, deſires
part againſt the contrary party: and at this to marry his daughter with the king of
time, the Frenchmen fomenting the Hol- England's ſon. I do not doubt, but he will
landers againſt your majeſty, your piecy be likewiſe glad to marry his ſecond daugh-
hash been ſuch, that you have ſent your ter with the Palatine's fon. Then I
Then I pro-
arms againſt the rebels of that crown, leav- pound, that theſe two marriages be made;
ing all the great conſiderations of ſtate, and that they be ſet on foot preſently ; giv-
only becauſe theſe men are enemies to the ing the king of England full ſatisfaction
faith and the church.
in all his propoſitions, for the more ſtrict u-
It will alſo oblige your majeſty, and nion and correſpondence; that he may agree
give occaſion to thoſe of the league, to to it. I hold for certain, that all the con-
make uſe of the king of France, and of veniences, that would have followed the
other Catholick princes, ill affected to this alliance with us, will be as full in this:
crown. For it will be a thing, neceſſary and the conveniences in the engagement
for them to do ſo. And thoſe, even againſt are more by chis. For it doth accommodate
their own religion, will foment and aſſiſt the inacrer of the Palatinate, and the ſuc-
the Hereticks, for hatred to us. Without ceſſion of his grand-children with honour,
doubt they will follow the other party, and without drawing a ſword, and waſt-
only to leave your majeſty with that ble- | ing treaſure. With this intereſt, the em-
mith, which never hath befallen any king peror, with the conveniences of the king of
England,
JAMES I. Book III. Art. II. Records of King James I. 451 :
England, and the Palatinate (the only , ſhall be choſen and nominated by the Ca-
means, in my way of underſtanding, to cholick king; ſo that he nominate no ſer-
hinder thoſe great dangers, that do threaten) vant, who is vaffal to the king of Great-
may accommodate the buſineſs, and not Britain, without his will and confent.
fever himſelf from the conveniences and 4. As well the moſt gracious infanta, as
engagements of Bavaria. And, after, I all her ſervants and family, ſhall have che
would reduce the prince Palatine elector, free uſe and publick exerciſe of the Ca-
that was an enemy to the obedience of the tholick religion, in manner and form, as
church, by breeding his ſons in the empe- is beneath capitulated.
ror's court with Catholick doctrine.
5
That ſhe ſhall have an oratory, and
The buſineſs is great, the difficulties decent chapel in her palace; where, at the
greater perchance, than have been in any pleaſure of the moſt gracious infanta,
other caſe. I have found myſelf obliged maſſes may be celebrated. And in like
to preſent this unto your majeſty; and will manner, the ſhall have in London, or
fhew, if you command me, what I think whereſoever the ſhall make her abode, a
fit, for che diſpoſing of things, and of the publick and capacious church, near her
great miniſters, whom your majeſty hath. palace; wherein all duties may be folemnly
I hope, with the particular notes of theſe celebrated; and all other things neceſſary
things, and all being helped with the good for the publick preaching of God's word,
żeal of che Conde Gondemar, it may be, the celebration and adminiſtration of the
God will open a way to it; a thing ſo facraments of the Catholick church, and
much for his, and your majeſty's ſervice. for burial of the dead, and baprizing of
children. That the ſaid oratory, chapel
or church ſhall be adorned with ſuch de-
(3) Articles concerning the Match with the cency; as ſhall ſeem convenient to the moſt
Infanta of Spain, which King James I, gracious infanta.
and Prince Charles were to ſwear to. 6. That the men-ſervants, and maid-
1623
ſervants of the moſt gracious infanta, and
their ſervants, children, and deſcendants,
1. That the marriage be made by dif- .and all their families, of what ſort foever,
penſation of the pope : but that to be pro- ſerving her highneſs, may be freely and
cured by the endeavour of the king of publickly Catholicks.
Spain,
7.
That the moſt gracious infanta; her
2. That the marriage be once ſolemnly ſervants, and family, may live as Catholicks
celebrated in Spain, and ratified in Eng- in form following That the moſt gracious
land, in form following. In the morning, infanta ſhall have in her palace het oratory
after the moſt gracious infanta hach ended and chapel ſo ſpacious, that the ſaid ſer-
her devotions in the chapel, ſhe and the vanes and family may enter and ſtay there-
moſt excellent prince Charles ſhall meet in ; in which chere ſhall be an ordinary
in the king's chapel, or in ſome other room and publick door for them, and another
of the palace, where it ſhall ſeem moſt inward door, by which the infanta may
expedient ; and there ſhall be read all the have a paſſage into the ſaid chapel, where
procurations, by vercue whereof the mar- ſhe and others, as above faid, may be
pre-
riage was celebrated in Spain; and, as well fent at divine offices.
the moſt excellent prince, as the moſt ex 8. That the chapel, church, and oratory,
cellenc infanta, ſhall ratify the ſaid marri- may be beautified with decent ornaments
age, celebrated in Spain, with all folem- of altars, and other things neceſſary for
nicy, neceſſary for ſuch an act; ſo that divine ſervice, which is to be celebrated
no ceremony, or other thing, intervene, in them according to the cuſtom of the
which ſhall be contrary to the Catholick holy Roman church; and that it ſhall be
apoftolick religion.
lawful for the ſaid ſervants, and others, to
3. Thac che molt gracious infania ſhall go to the ſaid chapel and church at all
take with her ſuch ſervants and family, as hours, as to them ſhall ſeem expedient.
are convenient for her ſervice : which fa-
9. That the care and cuſtody of the ſaid
mily, and all perſons to her belonging, chapel and church ſhall be committed to
(s) Ruhworth's Collections, vol. 1. p. 86.
.
ſuch
1
452
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V.
i
ſuch, as the lady infanta ſhall appoint; 16. That the laws inade againſt Catho-
to whom it ſhall be lawful,' to appoint licks in England; or in any other kingdom
keepers, that no body may enter into them, of the king of Great-Britain, Thall not
to do any indecene thing.
extend to the children of this marriage :
10. That to the adminiſtration of the and tho' they be Catholicks, they fhall not :
facraments, and to ſerve in the chapel and loſe the right of ſucceſſion to the kingdom
church aforeſaid, there ſhall be twenty- and dominions of Great Britain.
four prieſts and affiftants, who ſhall ſerve 17. That the nurles, who ſhall give!
weekly or nionthly, as to the infanta ſhall fuck to the children of the lady Infanta,
ſeem fit; and the election of them hall|'(whether they be of the kingdom of Great-
belong to the lady infanta, and the Cacho- Britain, or of any other nation whatſoever)
lick king: provided that none of them be ſhall be choſen by the lady Infanta, as ſhe
vaffals of the king of Great-Britain: and pleaſeth; and ſhall be accounted of her
if they be, his will and confent is to be family, and enjoy the privileges chereof.
firſt obtained.
18. That the biſhop, eccleſiaſtical or
11. That there be one ſuperior mi- religious perſons of the family of the lady
niſter, or biſhop, with neceſſary authority Infanta, ſhall wear the veſtinent and habic
upon all occafions, which ſhall happen be- of their dignity, profeſſion, and religion
longing to religion: and, for want of a after the cuſtom of Rome.
biſhop, that his vicar may have his autho-
19.
For ſecurity, that the ſaid matrimony
rity and juriſdiction.
be not diffolved for any cauſe whatſoever,
12. That this biſhop or ſuperior mini- | the king and prince are equally to paſs the
fter may correct and chaſtiſe all Catholicks, word and honour of a king: and more-
who ſhall offend; and ſhall exerciſe upon over, that they will perform whatſoever
them all juriſdiction eccleſiaſtical. And Thall be propounded by the Catholick king,
moreover alſo, the lady Infanta ſhall have for further confirmation ; if it may be done
power, to put them out of her ſervice, decently and fitly.
whenſoever it ſhall ſeem expedient to her. 20. That the fons and daughters, that
13. That it may be lawful for the lady: ſhall be born of this marriage, ſhall be
Infanta, and her ſervants, to procure from brought up in the company of the moſt
Rome. diſpenſations, indulgences, jubilees, excellent Infanta, at the leaſt until the
and all graces, as ſhall ſeem fit to their re-age of ten years; and ſhall freely enjoy the
ligion and conſciences; and to get, and right of ſucceſſion to the kingdoms afore-
make uſe of, any other manner of Catho-faid.
lick books whatſoever.
21. That whenſoever any place, of ei-
14. That the ſervants and family of the ther man-ſervant or maid-fervant, whom
lady Infanta, who ſhall come into England, the lady Infanta ſhall bring with her (no-
ſhall take the oath of Allegiance to the minated by the Catholick king her brother)
king of Great-Britain ; provided that ſhall happen; to be void ; whether by
there be no clauſe therein, which ſhall be death, or by other cauſe or accident; all
contrary to their conſciences, and the Ca- the ſaid ſervants of her family are to be
tholick religion ; and if they happen to be ſupplied by the Catholick king, as afore-
vaſſals to the king of Great-Britain, they ſaid.
ſhall take the ſame oath, that the Spaniards 22. For ſecurity, that whatſoever is ca-
do.
pitulated, may be fulfill'd, the king of
15. That the laws, that are or ſhall be Great-Britain and prince Charles are 10
in England, againſt religion, ſhall not take be bound by oath, and all the king's coun-
hold of the ſaid ſervants; and only the fel ſhall confirm the ſaid treaty under their
foreſaid ſuperior eccleſiaſtical Catholick hands. Moreover, the ſaid king and prince
may proceed againſt eccleſiaſtical perſons, are to give their faith, in the word of a
as hath been accuſtom'd by Catholicks. king, to endeavour, if poſſible, that what-
And if any ſecular judge ſhall apprehend ſoever is capitulated, may be eſtabliſh'd by
any ecclefiaftical perſon for any offence, he parliament.
ſhall forch with caufe him to be delivered 23. That, conformable to this creaty,
to the foreſaid ſuperior eccleſiaſtick; who all theſe things propoled are to be allowed
ſhall proceed againſt him according to the and approved of by the pope; that he
canon law.
rnay give his apoftolical benediction, and a
diſpenſation
...
(२
JAMES I. Book III. Art. II. Records of King James I. 453
<
C
<
C
.
diſpenſation neceſſary to effect the mar Ruſhworth hach given us ſome private ar-
riage.
ticles, ſworn to by king James, and the
prince, greatly to the advantage of the
The Oath to be taken by the King and Prince, Romaniſts in England; but of thoſe
was as follows.
Nelſon juſtly doubts, as being too much
void of proof, as well as of probability.
We, ratifying and confirming the afore James, by the grace of God, of Great-
ſaid treaty, and all and every capitulacion Britain king, defender of the faith, &c.
contained and ſpecified in the ſame, do to all, to whom this preſent writing ſhall
approve, applaud, confirm, and ratify, of come, greeting. Inaſmuch, as among many
our own certain knowledge, all and every other things, which are contained within
of theſe things, in as much as they con- the creaty of marriage, between our moſt
cern ourſelves, our heirs, or our ſucceſſors. Lear ſon Charles, prince of Wales, and the
And we promiſe, by theſe preſents, in the moſt renowned lady, Donna Maria, fifter
word of a king, to keep, fulfil, and ob- of the moſt renowned prince, and our well
ſerve the ſame; and to cauſe them to be beloved brother, Philip IV, king of Spain,
kept, fulfill’d, and obſerved inviolably, it is agreed, that we, by our oath, ſhall
firmly, well, and faithfully, effectually approve of the articles under expreſſed,
bona fide, without all exception and con to a word :
tradiction. And we confirm the ſame with 1. That parcicular laws, made againſt
an oach upon the holy evangeliſts, in the Roman Catholicks, under which ocher val-
preſence of the illuſtrious and noble John fals of our realms are not comprehended,
de Mendoza and Charles de Colonna, ambaf- and to whoſe obſervation all generally are
ſadors of the moſt gracious Cacholick king, not obliged; as likewiſe general laws, un-
reſiding in our court.
der which all are equally compriſed, if ſo
In teſtimony and witneſs of all, and be they are ſuch, as are repugnant to the
every the premiſſes, we have cauſed our Romiſ religion, ſhall not at any time
great ſeal to be put to thoſe articles, ſub- hereafter, by any means or chance what-
ſcribed by our hands there, in the preſence ſoever, directly or indirectly, be commanded
of the moſt reverend father in Chriſt, to be put in execution againſt the ſaid Ro-
George, archbiſhop of Canterbury, primate man Catholicks: and we will cauſe, that
of all England, and the reverend facher in our counſel ſhall take the ſame oath, as
Chriſt, John, biſhop of Lincoln, keeper far, as it pertains to them, and belongs to
of the great ſeal of England; Lionel Cran- the execucion, which by the hands of them
field, chief treaſurer of England; Henry, and their miniſters, is to be exerciſed.
viſcount Mandeville, preſident of our coun 2. That no other laws ſhall hereafter be
ſel; Edward, earl of Worceſter, keeper of made anew againſt the ſaid Roman Cacho-
the privy-feal; Lewis, duke of Richmond licks; but that there ſhall be a perpetual
and Lenox, lord ſteward of our houſhold; toleration of the Roman Catholick religion
James, marquis of Hamilton; James, earl within private houſes, within all our realms
of Carliſle ; Thomas, earl of Kelly; Oliver, and dominions : which we will have to be
viſcouni Grandiſon, &c. and George Calvert, underſtood as well of our kingdoms of
knight, one of our chief ſecretaries of ſtate, Scotland and Ireland, as of England; which
and all our privy counſel.
fhall be granted to them in manner and
Given at our palace at Weſtminſter, &c. form, as is capitulated, decreed, and grant-
ed in the articles of the treaty concerning
Jacobus Rex.
the marriage.
3. That neicher by us, nor any other in-
terpoſed perſon whatſoever, directly or in-
(1) Certain private Articles ſaid to be agreed directly, privately or publickly, will we
upon, in favour of Catholicks.
treat (or attempt) any thing with the moſt
renowned lady Infanta Donna Maria,
Concerning theſe articles, I meet with which ſhall be repugnant to the Romiſo
the following words in Mr. Echard, p.402. Catholick religion ; neither will we by any
(t) Ruſhworth's Collections, vol. 1. p. 86.
VOL. II.
5 Z
means
.
1
454
Part V.
The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
means perſuade her, that ſhe ſhould ever trious lady Infanta Thall require, that I
ſenounce or relinquiſh the ſame in ſubſtance ſhould give ear to divines, or others, whom
or form; or that ſhe ſhould do any thing her highneſs ſhall be pleaſed to employ in
repugnant or contrary to thoſe things which matter of the Roman Catholick religion, i
are contain'd in the treaty of matrimony, will hearken to them willingly without
4. That we and the prince of Wales will all difficulty, and laying aſide all excuſe.
interpoſe our authority, and will do as And for further caution in point of the
much as in us ſhall lie, that the parliament free exerciſe of the Catholick religion, and
ſhall approve, confirm, and ratify all and the ſuſpenſion of the laws above named, I
ſingular articles in favour of Roman Ca- Charles
, prince of Wales, promiſe, and
tholicks, capiculated between the moſt re- take upon me, in the word of a king,
nowned kings by reaſon of this marriage ; that the things above promiſed and created,
and that the ſaid parliament ſhall revoke concerning thoſe matters
, fall take effect,
and abrogate particular laws, made againſt and be put in execution, as well in the
the ſaid Roman Catholicks, to whoſe ob- kingdoms of Scotland and Ireland, as of
ſervance alſo the reſt of our ſubjects and England.
vaffals are not obliged ; as likewiſe the ge-
neral laws under which all are equally
The Privy-Counſellors Oath.
comprehended; to wit, as to the Roman
Catholicks, if they be ſuch, as is aforeſaid, I A. B. do ſwear, that I will truly and
as are repugnant to the Roman Catholick fully obſerve, as much as belongech to me,
religion; and chat hereafter we will not all and every of the articles, which are
conſent, that the ſaid parliament ſhall ever, contained in the treaty of marriage be-
at any time, enact or write any other laws tween the moſt gracious Charles, prince
againſt Roman Catholicks.
of Wales, and the moſt gracious lady,
Moreover, I, Charles, prince of Wales, Donna Maria, Infanta of Spain. Likewiſe
engage myſelf (and promiſe, that the moſt I ſwear, that I will neither commit to exe-
illuſtrious king of Great-Britain, my moſt cution, nor cauſe to be executed, either
honoured lord and father, ſhall do the by myſelf, or by any inferior officer ſerv-
fame both by word and writing) that all ing me, any laws made againſt any Roman
choſe things, that are contained in the fore-Catholick whatſoever; nor will execute
going articles, and concern as well the fuf- any puniſhment inflicted by any of thoſe
penſion, as the abrogation of all laws laws; but in all things, which belong to
made againſt Roman Catholicks, ſhall, me, will faithfully obſerve his majeſty's
within three years, infallibly take effect, word given in that behalf.
and ſooner if it be poſſible: which we
will have to lie upon our conſcience and
royal honour.
That I will intercede with (u) Literæ Urbani VIII. Papæ ad Jaco-
the moſt illuſtrious king of Great-Britain, bum 1. Regem Magnæ Britanniæ.
my father, that the ten years of the edu-
cation of the children, which ſhall be born Sereniffime rex, falutem, & lumen divinæ
of this marriage with the moſt illuſtrious gratiæ. Scotiæ regnum, quod inclytos terris
lady Infanta, their mother, accorded in reges, ſanctiffi,nofque cælo cives peperit,cùm
the cwenty-third article (which term che ad cardinalatûs noſtri patrocinium percine-
pope of Rome deſires to have prorogued to ret, lætitiæ fimul ac meroris uberem nobis
cwelve years) may be lengthened to the materiam afferebat. Exulcabamus gaudio,
ſaid term ; and I promiſe freely, and of cogitantes, in ea regione, quam Romano-
my own accord, and ſwear, that if it ſo rum arma expugnare omninò non potu-
happen, that, if the entire power of dif- erunt, Romanæ ecclefiæ fidem fæliciter
poling of this matter be devolved to me, triumphaffe, Scotorum regum nullum
I will alſo grant and approve the ſaid term. hactenus extitiſſe, qui pontificiæ authoritatis
Furthermore, I Charles, prince of Wales, hoſtis obierit. Ac verò vertebatur in luc-
oblige myſelf upon my faith to the Catho- rum cithara noſtra, cùm ad præfentium
lick king, chat, as often as the moſt illuf- temporum miſerias oculos, lacrymis ma-
(u) Ruſhworth's Collect. vol. 1. p. 93.
nantes,
-
1
JAMES I. Book III. Art. II. Records of King James I. 455
.
។ 1
ز
nantes, converteremus. Videmini enim, nunc autem, cùm venerabile illud conju-
laborante diſcordiarum patre, oblici effe gium benedicente domino, perfici cupia-
eum, qui nutrivit vos, & contriſtati nutri- mus, alloqui te decrevimus, nullis majeſ-
cem veſtram Jeruſalem. Quare apoſtolica tatis tuæ literis expectatis. Charitas enim
fedes, quæ populos iſtos jampridem Chriſto pontificii imperii Deus eſt. Et quamvis
genuit, mærore conficitur, dum tam præ- in ſede hac
in ſede hac potentiffimorum regum obſe-
claram hæreditatem verti videc ad extra- quiis culti commoremur, magnificum
neos; damnique ſui magnitudinem Britan- tamen nobis exiſtimamus, ſuadente chari-
norum regum laudibus, iſtarumque pro- tate ad humiles eciam preces deſcendere,
vinciarum gloria meticur. Id verò, præter dum animas Chriſto lucremur. Primùm
cætera, dolendum orbi Chriſtiano videtur, ergò, credere omnino te volumus, nullum
Jacobum regem, Catholicorum regum pro- efle in orbe Chriſtiano principem, à quo
lem, & ſanctiffimæ parentis filium, à pon- plura expectare pofſis paternæ benevolentiæ
tifice maximo atque à majoribus ſuis in re- documenta, quàm à pontifice maximo, qui
ligionis culu diiſentire. Si enim ſublime e deſideratiffimum filium, apoftolicæ cha-
iftud ingenium, quod literarum ftudiis, & ritatis brachiis complecti cupit. Scimus,
prudentiæ artibus rex celeberrimus exco- quibus te literis nuper ad tantum decus
luiſti, affulgenti patri luminum aſſentire adipiſcendum excitavit Gregorius XV;
tur, facile conjicic Chriſtiana reſpublica, cùm in ejus locum venerimus, ejus in te
quanto publicæ concordiæ bono factum effet, propenfionem non imitabimur folum, fed
uc nationes iftas inſulaſque, aut moncium etiain ſuperabimus. Speramus enim nun-
clauſtris, aut cçeani gurgitibus diffitas, cios è Britanniâ propediem allatum iri, qui
Scoticus rex imperio conjungeres. Videtur majeſtatem tuam rei Catholicæ favere tef-
enim majeſtas tua ob eam rem facta eſſe tot tentur ; Catholicoſque iſthic commorantes,
provinciarum domina, ut ab eo, cui parent, quos pater miſericordiarum aſſeruit in li-
faciliùs celeriúſque regna iſta medelam, ac bertatem filiorum Dei, pænarum formidine
falutem acciperent.' Quare aſſiduis preci- liberacos, regali tandem patrocinio perfrui.
bus jam cum eum venerebamur, qui dat Remunerabitur ille, qui dives eſt in miſeri-
falutem regibus, ut tot divinæ clementiæ cordia, ejuſmodi confilium illuftri aliqua
beneficia, quibus in conſpectu potentium fælicitate: cum nomini majeſtatis tuæ plau-
admirabilis es, ad Britannia incolumita-dent regna terrarum, & militabunt acies
fem, & eccleſiæ gaudium conferret. Af- cæleſtis exercitus. Frendeant licet dentibus
fulſit autem nobis, non ita pridem, beata ſuis peccatores, minerur ſeditione potens
ſpes oriens ex alto, cùm te Auſtriacæ affini- impietas; ſperat Europa, ſe viſuram ya-
catis cupidum cognovimus; ex Carholica cobum regem in Romana eccleſia trium-
matre progigni exoptantem eos, qui tuam phantem, & majorum fuorum exempla
hæreditatem adire, populoſque iſtos ditione novis pietatis operibus augentem. Non
tenere deberent.
Proin, vix dici poteſt, diffidimui, adeſſe jam tempus divini
quod nobis folatium obtulit ſanctiſſimæ re- beneplaciti, quo illi, qui Britannicæ reli-
cordationis pontifex Gregorius XV, præde- gionis laudes monumentis conſignant, non
ceffor nofter, dum nos in eorum cardina- foluin alterius ſeculi facta loquentur, led
lium cæcum aſcivit, quos Anglicani marri- præſentis etiam principatûs decora confe-
monii cauſam cognoſcere voluit
. Enicuit quentibus ætatibus proponere poterunt ad
in nobis, tantum negotium differentibus, imitandum. Majores illi cui ce vocant, qui
fingularis quædam propenfio in majeſtatem tibi tantæ claritudinis & potentiæ hæredita-
quam, cujus cùm faveremus laudibus, fæ- tem reliquerunt, qui cæleſtis regni fores
licitari eriam conſulcum cupiebamus. Nunc pontificiis clavibus generi humano patefieri
autem, cùm per apoſtolici ſenatûs ſuffragia crediderunt. Certe fieri non poteſt, ut ma-
ad hanc ftationem pervenimus, ubi pro jeftas tua tot ſeculorum fidem & regum de
omnibus terrarum regibus excubandum eft, te præclarè meritorum judicium aut con-
non fatis explicare poffumus, quanta nobis temnere audeat, aut condemnare. Nonne
cura, & deſiderium fit Magnæ Britanniæ, vides, fententiâ majeſtatis tuæ iis omninò
ac tanti regis dignitas. Divinitùs verò ac cælum eripi, qui tibi regnum reliquerunt,
cidiffe videtur, ut primæ literæ, quæ nobis dum eos in religionis cultu aberraſſe con-
in beati Petri fede regnantibus redderentur, tendis ? Ica fierer, ut quos univerſa eccleſia,
eæ fuerint, quas prædeceffori noftro nobi- cives cæli, & cohæredes Chriſti in æterna
liffimus Carolus Walliæ princeps fcripferat, patria dominari credit, eos tu, ex ipforum
teſtes ſuæ in Romanos pontifices voluntatis : ) fanguine prognatus, tuo fuffragio è cælo de-
trahere,
I
456
Part V.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
num.
trahere, atque in errorum abyffum, & pe- | apoſtolacus ſolium elatis redditæ funt, illæ
narum carcerem detruderes. Non ſentis, fuerunt, quas ad ſanctiſſimæ memoriæ
tanti cogitatione facinoris, ingrati animi Gregorium XV, prædecefforem noſtrum ex
tui viſcera perhorrefcere ? Nonne ejuſmodi Hiſpania miſiſti. Manus ad cælum ſuſtu-
conſiliis regalis ingenii indoles reclamitat ? limus, & patri miſericordiarum gratias
quam tamen tot Europæ nationes, dum egimus, cùm in ipfo noftri regiminis exor-
ab apoſtolica fede diſſentit, reprehendere dio, pontificem Romanum eo officii genere
cogantur. Alliciat oculos tuos tantæ gloriæ colere Britannus princeps inciperet. Sin-
ſplendor, quæ cibi è cælo caput oſtentat, & gulari noftri quadam animi propenſione
manum porrigit ; in fanctuarium Dei Bri- rei Anglicana jam diu favemus
, ex quo
tannos reges per te reductura, comitantibus factum eſt, ut in hoc antiſticum conventu,
angelis, hominibuſque plaudentibus. Ja- & nationum patria, Scori cui, duin cardi-
cebat olim in orbe terrarum deformata æ- nalem ageremus, fe in noſtram potiffimum
rumnisChriſtiana religio, tyrannorum minas fidem ac clientelam contulerint. Patro-
expaveſcens. Eam verò non ſolum è lati- cinium autem tam ſplendidæ provinciæ ſu-
bulis eduxit, ſed ad imperium etiam vocavit fcipientes, identidem majorum tuorum res
imperator ille, quem Magna Britannia geſtas & Britannicarum inſularum laudes
debemus, Conſtantinus Magnus, pontificia contemplabamur. Eos autem, quò illuf-
authoritatis propugnator, & Romanæ fidei triores orbi terrarum anteactæ ætates oſten-
aſſertor. Hic aprum majeſtati tuæ regalis tabant, eo nos intenſius cupiebamus confi-
imitationis exemplar; non reges illi, qui milibus Chriſtianæ pietatis triumphis hæc
ſunt tranſgreſſi, diſlipantes fædus ſempiter- tempora illic inſigniri
. Cùm autem Magne
In ejus gloriæ focietatem nos ex hac | Britanniæ rex, pater tuus, non minorem ex
terrarum ſpeculâ te vocamus, exoptatifſime diſciplinarum fama, quàm ex potentiæ vi
fili. Impone præteritis annis diem unum, gloriam concupierit
, optavimus ſemper,
gratâ totius pofteritatis memoriâ celebran- fupra quàm dici poteſt, ei divinitus infig-
dum. Impone mitram capiti tuo honoris nem aliquam offerri occaſionem generis
æterni, ut, te rerum potiente, dicere cum humani demerendi, & cæleſtis hæreditaris
ſancto apoftolo poflimus; vidi in Britannia adipiſcendæ. Nunc autem adveniſſe tempus
cælum novum, & civitatem novam defcen- credimus, quo votis noftris frui liceat, cùm
dentem de cælo, & fuper muros ejus Ange- ad tantum decus potentiſſimo parenti adi-
łorum cuſtodiam. id fi contingat, pontifi- tum patefacere in præſens videaris filius, in
catus noſtri tempora generi humano fælicia maximarum rerum fpem genicus. In cả
affulfiffe, arbitrabimur. Cæterùm tibi fo- enim fententiâ fumus, ut arbitremur, tan-
licitudinem hanc noftram adeò gratam tum, quo flagras, Catholici conjugii defi-
fore exiſtimamus, ut omninò ſperemus, te, derium, quandam Dei te vocantis, & ſua-
his literis accepris, ftatim Catholicorum viter omnia diſponentis, vocem effe. Nam
iſthic degentium commoda aucturum. opus Omnipotenti non eſt, tonare femper
Quod fi præftiteris, & nos tibi mirum in voce magnitudinis ſuæ; quia ipfa arcana
modum devinxeris, & majeſtati tuæ tanti conſilia, dirigentia mortales in viam falutis,
beneficii debitorem delegabimus ipſum re- verba funt, quibus æterna fapientia loqui-
gem regum, qui dum regalem iſtam do- tur, & jubentis numinis mandata declarat.
mum illuſtri aliqua fælicitate foſpitabit, Quare omni femper ſtudio elaboravimus,
Romanæ ecclefiæ votis annuer, & ſacrorum ut conjugium hoc honorabile benedicente
antiſticum gaudio conſulet.
Domino perficeretur. Hinc conjicere potes,
Datum Romæ apud St. Petrum, ſub an- non potuiffe alium ad facrum hoc rerum
nulo piſcatoris, die 15 Octob. 1623. Pont. humanarum faftigium provehi, à quo plura
noſtri primo.
ſperare poflis documenta benevolentiæ, &
beneficeniiæ fructus. Te enim principem
nobiliſſimum pontificiæ charicati commen-
(x) Literæ Urbani VIII, Papæ, ad Caro- dant majores cui, hæreticæ impietatis
lum Walliæ Principem.
damnatores, & Romanæ hierarchiæ non
cultores modò, fed vindices. Ii enim, cùm
Nobiliflime princeps, falutem, & lumen dogmatum novorum portenta in ea ſepten-
divinæ gratiæ. Primæ literæ, quæ nobis ad | trionalis oceani propugnacula irrumperent,
(x) Rhwerth's Collect. vol. 1. p.98.
impiorum
JAMES I. Book III. Art. II. Records of King James I. 457
:
impiorum conatus falutaribus armis.com-iſferat fructus ſuos ; & Magna Britannice
peſcuerunt; nec commutaverunt in men- falutem, totique orbi Chriſtiano pariae læ-
dacium Dei veritatem. - Quòd fi, ut fcribis, titiam.
reipfâ magis gloriaberis de avitæ imitatione Datum Romæ apud St. Petrum ſub an-
religionis, quàm de regii fanguinis hæredi nulo piſcatoris die 15 Octob. 1623.
tate, facile proſpicimus, quantam ejuſmodi Pontif. noftri anno primo.
verba, in libro viventium exaranda, Roma-
næ ecclefiæ lætitiam, & Britannicis regnis
felicitatem polliceantur. Hæc à te bene- | A Clauſe in King James I's Speech to his
ficia, deſideratiſſime fili, exigit atque ex Parliament, February 19, 1623.
pectat venerandum illud regum Scotorum
concilium, quorum facta abſque dubio con It hath been talk'd of my remiffneſs in
demnat, qui ab illorum religione deſciſcit
. maintenance of religion, and ſuſpicion of
Hoc à ce Catholici totius Europa reges. fla- a toleration. But as God ſhall judge me,
gitant. Quomodo enim eorum concordia I never tho!ight, nor meant, nor ever in
poceſt votum eſſe ſollicitudinis tuæ, donec word expreſſed any thing, that favoured of
ab eis in maxima re, id eft, in facrorum it. It is true, that at times, for reaſons
cultu, diffentias ? Romana ecclefia, quam beſt known to myſelf, I did not ſo fully
magiſtram veritatis Anglia jam diu coluit, pur choſe laws in execution : but did wink
cujus fidem tibi non inviſam eſſe fateris, and connive at ſome things, which might
cupit tibi cæleſtis regni fores quampri- have hindered more weighty affairs; but I
mum patefacere, & te in majorum tuorum never, in all my treaties, agreed to any
poffeffionem reducere. Cogita, te nunc in thing to the overthrow and diſagreeing of
Hiſpania regia ſpectaculum eſſe factum thoſe laws; but had in all a chief regard
Deo & hominibus; ſemperque fore deſide to the preſervation of that truth, which I
rium, & curam pontificacus noſtri. Cave, have ever profeſſed, &c.
ne conſilia eorum, qui terrenas rationes cce-
leftibus anteferunt, obducant cor tuum, no-
biliffime princeps. Lætifica candem mili- (y) A Petition of both Houſes of Parliament
tiam cæleftis exercitus in tuis caftris dimi-
againſt Popiſh Recufants. 1623.
caturam; ac faventibus angelis hominibuſ-
que plaudentibus, redi, fili exoptatiffime, ad May it pleaſe your moſt excellent Majeſty,
eccleſiæ te cupientis amplexus; ut in ma-
trimonio tuo, geſtientes gaudio, canere We your majeſty's moſt humble and
poffimus, Dominus regnavit, & decorem in- loyal ſubjects, the lords and commons, of
dutus eft. Omininò qui Catholicæ virginis this preſent parliament aſſembled, having,
nuptias concupiſcis
, cæleftem etiam illam to our fingular comfort, received your
fponfam tibi allumere debes, cujus forma ſe princely reſolution, upon our humble pe-
captum fuiffe Salomon ille regum fapientiffi- lition, to diſſolve the two treaties of the
mus gloriatur. Hæc enim fapientia eſt, per match, and of the Palatinate; and having
quam reges regnant, cujus dos eſt ſplendor on our parts, with all alacrity and readi-
gloriæ & principatus fempiternus. Eam neſs, humbly offer'd our aſſiſtance to your
verò, terrarum contagione ſecretam, atque majeſty, to maintain the war, which may
in finu Dei recubantem, in Romanæ eccle- enſue thereupon ; yet withal ſenſibly find-
ſiæ ſanctuario majores cui quæſiverunr. Qui ing, what ſeditious and traiterous poſitions
tibi has hortationes conſcribimus, & bene- thoſe incendiaries of Rome, and profeſſed
volentiam pontificiam teſtamur, cupimus. engines of Spain, the prieſts and Jeſuits,
perpetuis hiſtoriarum monumentis nomen infuſe into your natural born ſubjects; what
tuum commendari, atque in eos principes numbers they have ſeduced, and do daily
referri, qui præclarè merentes, in terra, ſeduce, to make their dependance on the
de regno cæleſti, fiunt pofteritati virtutis pope of Rome and king of Spain, contrary
exemplar & votorum menſura. Oramus, to their allegiance to your majeſty, their
Patrem luminum, ut beata hæc ſpes, quæ liege lord; what daily reſort of prieſts and
nobis tanti principis redicum, deducente | Jeſuits into your kingdoms; what con-
ſpiritu ſancto, pollicetur, quam primum courſe of Popiſh recufants, much more
(y) Ruſhworth's Collections, vol. 1. p. 141.
VOL. II.
6 A
chan
458
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. . .
i
4. That
7
Part V.
than uſual, is now in and about the city of, of any other for them; and to ſee the ſame
London; what boldneſs, nay what inſolence : fafely kept and diſpoſed according to the
they have diſcovered, out of the opinion law ; leaving, for the neceſſary defence of
conceived of their foreign patronage ; their houſe and perſons, ſo much as by the
what publick reſort to maſſes, and other law is preſcribed.
exerciſes of the Popiſh religion, in the 3. That your majeſty will pleaſe to
houſes of foreign ambaſſadors, there is command all Popiſh recuſants, and all
daily, to the great grief and offence of others, who by any law or ſtacute are pro-
your good ſubjects; what great prepara-hibited to come to the king's court, forth-
tions are made in Spain fit for an invaſion ; ; with, under pain of your heavy diſpleaſure,
the bent whereof is as probable to be upon and ſevere execution of your laws againit
ſome of your majeſty's dominions, as upon chem, to retire themſelves, their wives,
any other place; what encouragement that and families, from or about London, to
may
be to your enemies, and the enemies their ſeveral dwellings, or places by your
of your crown, to have a party, or but che laws appointed ; and there to remain con-
opinion of a party, within your kingdoms, fined, within five miles of their dweiling
who daily encreaſe and combine themſelves places, according to the laws of this your
together for that purpoſe ; what diſhearten- realm; and for that purpoſe to diſcharge all
ing of your good and loving ſubjects, when paſt licences granted unto them for their
they ſhall ſee more cauſe of fear from their repair hither; and that they preſume not
falle-hearted countrymen at home, than at any time hereafter, to repair to London,
from their profeſſed adverſaries abroad; or within ten miles of London; or to che
what apparent dangers, by God's provi- king's court, or to the prince's court, where-
dence, and your majeſty's wiſdom and ſoever.
goodneſs, they have very lately eſcaped,
your majeſty would forbid and
which the longer continuance of thoſe trea- reſtrain the great reſort and concourſe of
ties, upon ſuch unficting conditions, fo- your own ſubjects, for the hearing of maſs,
mented by your own ill-affected ſubjects, or other exerciſes of the Romißh religion, to
would ſurely have drawn upon your ma- the houſes of foreign ambaſſadors or agents,
jeſty, and your ſtate; do in all humbleneſs reſiding here for the ſervice of their ſeveral
offer unto your ſacred majeſty theſe their princes or ſtates.
humble petitions following:
5. That, whereas of late, in ſeveral
1. That all Jefuits and ſeminary prieſts, counties of this realm, ſome have been
and all others, having taken orders by any cruſted in the places of lords lieutenants,
authority derived from the fee of Rome, depucy lieutenants, commiſſioners of oyer
may, by your majeſty's proclamacion, be and terminer, juſtices of peace, and cap-
commanded forth with to depart out of tains of their countries, who are either
this realm, and all other your highneſs's Popiſh recufants, or non-communicarics by
dominions ; and neither they, nor any other the ſpace of a year now laſt paſt; or who
to return or come hither again, upon peril do not uſually reſort to the church to di-
of the ſevereſt penalty of the laws, now vine ſervice, and can bring no good certifi-
in force againſt them; and that all your cate chereof; that your majeſty would be
majeſty's Tubjects may hereby alſo be ad- pleaſed to diſcharge them from theſe places
monitń'd, not to receive, entertain, com- of cruſt
, by which they have that power
fort, conceal any of that viperous brood, in the country, where they live, as is not
upon penalties and forfeitures, which by fie to be put into che hands of perſons fo
the laws may be impoſed upon them. affected.
2. That your majeſty would be pleaf:d 6. That your majeſty would be pleafed,
to give ſtreight and ſpeedy charge to the generally, to put the laws in due execution,
juſtices of peace, in all parts of this king- which are made, and ſtand in force againſt
dom, that " (according to the laws in that Popish recuſants; and that all your judges,
behalf made, and the orders taken by your juſtices, and miniſters of juſtice, to whoſe
majeſty's privy counſel, heretofore, for care theſe things are committed, may, by
policy of ſtate) they do take from all Popiſh your majeſty's proclamation, be command-
recufants, legally convicted, or juſtly ſuf-ed to do their duty therein.
pected, all ſuch armour, gunpowder, and 7. That ſeeing, we are thus happily
munition of any kind, as any of them have, deliver'd from that danger, which thoſe
cither in their own hands, or in the hands treaties, now diſſolved; and that uſe, which
1
I
your
· JAMES I. Book III. Art. II. Records of King James I. 459
ſay
your ill-affected ſubjects made thereof; the growth of Popery; and I could not
would certainly have drawn upon us: and have been an honeſt man, if I ſhould
cannot but foreſee and fear, left the like have done otherwiſe. And this I may
may hereafter happen, and inevitably bring farther; that, if I be not a martyr, I am
ſuch peril to your majeſty's kingdoms: we ſure, I am a confeſſor : and, in ſome fenfe,
are moſt humble ſuitors to your gracious I may be call'd a martyr; as in the ſcrip-
majeſty, to ſecure the hearts of your good ture Ifaac was perſecuted by Iſmael with
• ſubjects, by the engagement of your royal mocking words. For never king ſuffered
word unto them ; that upon no occaſion of more ill tongues, than I have done : and,
marriage, or treaty, or other requeſt in I am ſure, för no cauſe. Yet I have been
that behalf, from any foreign prince or far from perſecution. For I have ever
ſtates whatſoever, you will take off or thought, that no way more encreaſed any
Nacken the execution of your laws againſt religion, than perſecution ; according to
the Popiſh recuſants.
that faying; Sanguis martyrum eſt Jemen
To which our humble peticions, pro- eccleßa.
ceeding from our moſt loyal and dutiful Now my lords and gentlemen; for
your
affections towards your majeſty, our care petition, I will not only grant the ſub-
of our country's good, and our confident Itance of what you crave, but add ſome-
perſuaſion, that this will much advance what more of my own. For the two
the glory of Almighty God, the everlaſt- treaties being already annulla, (as I have
ing honour of your majeſty, and ſafety of declared them to be) it neceſſarily follows
your kingdom, and the encouragement of of itſelf, that which you deſire; and there-
all your good ſubjects; we do moſt humbly fore it needs no more, but that I do de-
beleech your majeſty to vouchſafe a graci- clare by proclamation (which I am ready
ous anſwer.
to do) that all Jeſuits and prieſts do de-
part by a day. But it cannot be, as you
deſire, by our proclamation, to be out of
King James I's Anſwer to the Parliament's all my dominions. Such a proclamation,
above recited Petition.
here, extends but to this kingdom.
This I will do; and more. I will coin-
My Lords and Gentlemen of both Houſes,
mand all my judges, when they go their
circuits, to keep the ſame courſes, for pur-
I cannot but commend your zeal in ting all the laws in execution againſt the
offering this petition to me : yet, on the Popiſh recufants, as they were wont to do
other ſide, I cannot but hold myſelf un- before theſe treaties. For the laws are
fortunate, that I ſhould be thought to need ſtill in force, and were never diſpenſed
a ſpur, to do that which my conſcience with by me. God is my judge, they were
and duty binds me unto. What religion never lo intended by me. But, as I told
I am of, my books do declare; my pro- you in the beginning of the parliament;
feffion and behaviour doch ſhew; and, 1 you muſt give me leave, as a good horſe-
hope in God, I ſhall never live to be man, ſometimes to uſe the reins, and not
thought otherwiſe ; ſurely I ſhall never always to uſe che ſpurs. So that there needs
deſerve it. And, for my part, I wiſh, it now nothing, but my declaration for the
may be written in marble, and remain to diſarming of them. That is ready done
poſtericy, as a mark upon me, when I by the laws, and ſhall be done as you de-
ſhall ſwerve from my religion. For he fir'd. And more; I will take order for che
that doch diſemble with God, is not to be Thameful diſorder of the reſorting of my
truſted wich men.
ſubjects to all foreign ambaſſadors. For
My lords, for my part, I proteſt before this I will adviſe with my counſel, how ic
God, that
my
heart hach bled, when I may be beſt reform’d. It is true, that the
have heard of the increaſe of Popery: God houſes of ambaſſadors are privileged places ;
is my judge, it hath been ſuch a grief co and tho' they cannot take them out of
me, chat it hath been, as thorns in my eyes, cheir houſes; yet the lord-mayor, and
and pricks in any fide; and ſo far I have Mr.recorder of London, may take ſome of
been, and ſhall be from curning another them, as they come from thence, and
way. And, my lords and gentlemen, you make them examples. Another point I
Thall be my confeffors, that, one way or will add concerning the education of their
other, ic hath been my deſire, to hinder children; of which I have had a principal
care,
.
.
460 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
Part V.
.
care, as the lord of Canterbury, and the, noſtræ fortis æmuli fæpiùs egiſſent, ut au-
biſhop of Wincheſter, and other lords of thorịcaciş veſtræ acies in nos diftringeretur,
my counſel, can bear me witneſs; with quâque conſtancia id pro veſtra prudentia
whom I have adviſed about this buſineſs. hactenus fuerit recuſarum; committere no-
For, in good faith, it is a ſhame, their luimus
, quin accepti memores beneficii
,
children Thould be bred here, as if they gracias ageremus ; opportunam nacti occa-
were at Rome. So I do grant, not only fionem, cùm lator præſentium, natione
your deſire, but more. I am ſorry, I was noſtras, veſter afcriptitius, in fines ditionis.
nor the firſt mover of it to you. But had veſtræ reverteretur: quemn, pro ſua indole
you not done it, I would have done it | veſtris ornatum beneficiis; veſtræ ſanctitati
myfelf.
commendamus ; ut eum in iis, quæ noftro
Now for the ſecond part of your per nomine haber iinpertienda, audire placidè
cicion ; you have here given me the beſt non dedignetur. Et quia adversùs male-
advice in the world. For it is againſt the volorum calumnias, qui, noftras in Cacho-
rule of wiſdom, that a king ſhould ſuffer licos injurias commemorando, nobis invi-
any of his ſubjects to tranſgreſs che laws by diam, & ſibi gratiam conciliant, nullum
the interceſſion of other princes : and curius remedium agnoſcimus, quàm ut è
therefore aſſure yourſelves, that (by the noftratibus aliqui veritatis ſtudioſi, quan-
grace of God) I will be careful, that no cumvis à religione, quam nos à prima hau-
fuch conditions be foiſted in upon any fimus infantia, abhorrentes, honeftam in
creaty whatſoever. For it is fit, my ſub- curiâRomana demorandi occafionem femper
jects ſhould ſtand or fall by their own haberent, ex quibus veſtra fanctitas cercò
laws.
poffit, in quo ſtatu res noftræ ſunc, ediſcere:
Hoc nomine epiſcopum Vazonienfem vobis
commendamus; qui ut ſortis ſuæ qualen
(2) A Letter of King James I, to Secretary cunque incrementum veſtræ ſanctitati dune
Conway, concerning the aforeſaid Petition. taxat refert acceptum ; ita cardinalatus
honorem prioribus beneficiis, noſtra præ-
I doubt not, but you have heard, what ſertim gracia, adjici obnixè rogamus. Sic
a ſtinging Pecition, againſt the Papifts, the inimicorum ceſſabunt calumniæ, præſenci-
lower houſe have ſent to the higher houſe bus, qui rerum geftarum veritatem poſſing
this day, that they might jointly preſent aftruere; nec actionum noftrarum ullam
it unto me. Yer know my firm reſolution, æquos rerum æſtimatores cupimus latere :
not to make this a war of religion : and qui in ea religionis, quam profitemur, pu-
ſeeing I would be loath to be coney-catch'd ritare enutriti, fic femper ftatuimus ; nihil
by my people; I pray ſtay the poſt, that is melius tutiufque, quàm, citra fucum, in
going to Spain, till I meet with my ſon, iis promovendis
, quæ divini numinis glo-
who will be here to-morrow morning. riam feriò ſpectant, piè contendere; &,
Do it upon pretext of ſome more letters remotis invidiæ ſtimulis, non tam, quid re-
ye are to ſend by him: and, if he ſhould ligionis inane nomen, quàin quid veræ
be gone, haften after him, to ſtay him pietatis ſacroſancta teſſera requirat, chari-
upon ſome ſuch pretext; and let none liv- tatis ſemper adhibito fomento, diligenter
ing know of this, as you love me. And conſiderare. Sed quia de his copioſiùs cum
before two in the afternoon to-morrow you latore præſentium, viro non inerudito, &
ſhall without fail hear from me. Farewel. in rebus noſtris mediocriter verſato, diffe-
ruimus, longioris epiftolæ tædio cenfuimus
James R. abſtinendum.
Beatitudinis veſtræ obſequentiffimus filius
(a) A Letter of King James to Pope Cle-
ment VIII, from Holy-rood Houſė,
Sept. 24, 1599.
7. R.
Beatiffime pater.
Cùm variis ad nos
perlatum fuiſſet rumoribus, quàm diligenter
E Sancta-cruce,
24. Sept. 1599.
(z) Ruſhworth's Collections, vol. 1. p. 140
(a) Ibid. p. 162.
Inſtructions
JAMES I. Book III. Art. II. Records of King James I. 461
ut hoc voluptatis habeam, tibi ſcribo. Hoc
Inſtructions to Mr. Drummond, relating to enim temporis momentum mihi jucundifſi-
the above cited Letter.
mum, quo te alloquor, citra illud quo tibi
tuiſque fervio. Quod fi hactenus facere
Summa mandatorum Edwardi Drum- tentavi, poſthac multo magis deſidero.
mond, juriſconſu!ci, quem ad pontificem Quicquid enim queam facere, ne gratitu-
maximum, ducem Etruriæ, ducem Sabau- dinem quidem meam ſufficienter teſtari
diæ, cæteroſque principes, & cardinales valeo. Quibus enim officiis tantum amo-
ablegamus.
rem, & tanta beneficia com penſem? Sed
Salutabis imprimis noftro nomine, quam frivolum eſt verbis reſpondere ejuſmodi ef-
potes officioſiſlimè, pontificem maximum, fectibus. Præſtolabor occaſionem. Interim,
cæteroſque principes & cardinales: datiſque hoc eſt, quod de rebus Britannicis ſcribam.
poftris literis fiduciariis, fignificabis ; Nudiusterriùs huc appulit veredarius à
Cupere nos vehementer eum, quem principe Walliæ Madrito miffus, per quem
decer, amoris & benevolentiæ modum cum certiores facti ſumus, dictum principem
iis conſervare ; omnemque removere, non illuc perveniffe 17 Martii, & apud comi-
ſuſpicionem modo, fed & ſuſpicionis leviffi- tem de Briſtol, five Digby hoſpicacum effe.
mam quamcunque occaſionem.
Eadem nocte nuntium, à legato hoc miſſum,
Quòd quamvis in ea perſiſtimus reli- literas regi Hiſpaniarum per ſecretarium
gione, quain à teneris haulimus annis; non Ceriſe dediſſe, quibus adventum dicti prin-
tamen ita effe charitatis expertes, quin de cipis reſcivit. Sequenti die, 18 Martii, rex
Chriſtianis omnibus benè fentiamus, modo illum falutavit per internuntium, petens,
in officio, primùm erga Deum oprimum num fuæ celfitudini luberet agnoſci, &
pa-
maximum, deinde erga magiſtratus, quo-
lam honorari, ut decebat. Reſpondir, cupere
rum ſubſunt imperio, permanſerint.
differri in aliquot dies; ſed rogare, ut quo-
Nullam nos unquam fævitiam contra quo modo daretur ſibi facultas videndi In-
quofcunque Catholicos, religionis ergò, fantam quamprimum, ſine neceſſitate ta-
exercuiſſe.
men ſe dandi confpiciendum populo. Ita-
Ec quia plurimùm intereſt noſtra, ut que, poſt meridiem, rex fimul cum In-
pari diligencia, qua malevoli mentiuntur, fanta in pratum fe contulerunt ; (vocand
nos per amicos, & ſubdicos veritatem poffi- del Prado) illic in certo loco, ica ut conſti-
mus aftruere; idcirco enitêris in hoc totis tutum erat, utraque rheda regis & principis
viribus, ut pontifex maximus, tam rogatu ſibi occurrerunt pedetentim, ſed contra præ-
noftro, quam precibus illuſtriſſimorum ſcriptum ordinem fe falucaverunt. Vidic
principum, quos per literas noftras ad hoc Infantam princeps, & regi huic fcripfic, ſe
rogavimus, induci poffit, ut epiſcopus Va- nihil pulchrius vidiffe. Ardet & deperit
zonienfis in cardinalium collegium adſciſ-illam. Utinam hic amor fit irritamentum
In quo ſi profeceris, ut de eo red alterius majoris, divini & cæleſtis : quo
diti fuerimus certiores, ulteriùs progredie- reſpublica Chriſtiana hîc poftliminiò reſti-
mur. Cavebis, ne in hoc negotio ad pon-cúatur. Tertia die 19 Martii ; rex & prin-
tificem maximum, aut illuftriffimos cardi- ceps iterum, ex condicto, illuc convene-
nales, ulteriùs progrediaris, niſi priùs ſubſit runt, ubi humaniſfimè falutari, currum
certa ſpes optati eventûs.
regium confcenderunt, rege principem co-
gente primos honores accipere. Poft ince-
(6) A Letter of Mr. Carondolet, Arch- gram horam colloquii
, quiſque ſeorſim
deacon of Cambray, and Almoner to the penes ſe redit. Hæc ſunt quæ hactenus
Spaniſh Ambaſſador in London, to Dr. ſcimus
. Diſceſſerunt hinc (niſi aer con-
Kelliſon, Preſident of the Engliſh Col- trarius obſtiterit) in Hiſpaniam officiarii
lege in Doway, concerning the Reception & domeſtici principis,numero 109 perſonæ.
of Prince Charles at the Court of Spain, í Inter illos my lord Cary camerarius, &
&c. April 8, 1623.
my lord Bohun æconomus, & duo alii
barones, & duo miniſtri, ne illos inter viros
Reverende & Eximie Domine,
inſignes omittam. Tulerunt
Tulerunt cappas cleri-
cales optimas, calices, & alia ad ſacrificium;
Non tam ut exolvam me promiffis, quàm multa volumina liturgiæ Anglicanæ, quibus
catur.
(b) Original in the Engliſh College in Dawas .
VOL. II.
6 B
fortè
462
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V.
1
: fed
fortè (ridendi profectò) ſperant, fe gentem deponat. Ad res Catholicorum quod atti-
illam ineſcaturos. Credunt, proculdubio, net, judices hujus regni ſolito ampliùs fæ-
ſe illic eum concurſum habicuros in facris vire incipiebant, à diſceſſu principis :
ſuis (li diis placer) quein hic nos in noſtris. eorum infolentiam, non fine labore, & do-
Camerarius principis fert illuc uniones ma- mini cancellarii benigno favore repreſſimus.
jores hujus coronæ, adamantes, & alia id Miniſtri verò è ſuggeſtu in has nuptias, &
genus, Infantæ danda, quorum valor eſtiter principis, infolenter invehuntur ; nec
maximus. E Gallia ſcimus, regem ini- valet illas continere exemplum quorundum
quiori animo, nec ad diffimulandum fatis in carcerem conjectorum. Ita fpiritu Chriſti
modeſto, tuliffe tranſitum principis per ducuntur. Heri literas à patre magiſtro de
regnum ſuum: iniò conacum fuiſfe illum la Fuente accepi, quibus agnoſcit affectum
remorari. Sed tardiùs rem agnovit ; pa- & devotionem meam in clerum ; de rebus
runi tamen abfuit, quin mandatum hoc cleri verò nihil fcribit. Sed hodie alias ab
ad fines Galliæ fatis tempeſtivè pervenerit
. ipfo, & domino Johanne Benetto miſi dom.
Quod fi ita contigiffet, culpandus fuerat Edwardo fratri, in quibus multa fore con-
princeps, qui æquo ampliùs fe Parifiis de- fido. Jam reſpondi de P. magiſtro, id ip-
tinuerar, & aulam & reginam viderat, fum de ipſo teſtatus, quod ipſe de me: &
quod patri plurimum diſplicuit
. Cære- animum addo, ut indies magis ac magis
rum omnia hic pacata funt in publico (ne clero huic deſolato ſerviat. Scribic dir-
qui. quam de inſolentia multorum Purita- penſationem eſſe datam a fanctiffimo. Hæc
norum dicam) præterquam, quòd heri hîc funt
, quæ modo occurrunt. Alia fingulis
reſcitum fuerir, centum & viginti naves leptimanis, Deo favente, fcribam ; licet ru-
Hollandicas hîc in vicinio eſſe, apud infu- di calamo. Elegantiam non affecto, ſed
lam de Wight. Quod ubi reſcivit ſecreta- verum amorem & felicem correſponden-
rius Calvert, miſic nuntium regi, & fimul siam. His nemo me prior futurus eft.
ad dictas naves miſic exploratores.. Multi Vale, reverende domine; & domine vice-
metuunt, ne aliquid in favorem Palatini præt. & domine Farrare; & amate collegii
hîc moliantur. Brevi ſciemus. A quinque iftius amantiſlimum cultorem
diebus accepit hic rex literas à Cæfare
quarum exemplar, ſi poſſibile fie tranſcrip-
Reverende & eximie domine
fiffe, hîc includam ; quia ex eis erit videre,
quid actum & agendum fic in imperio circa
T. R. obfervantiſimum,
Palatinum. Sed ea ne cuiquam commu-
nicentur: propterea quòd Domino legato
F. P. Carendolec.
hac conditione oſtenfæ fint; nifi fortè ami-
cis & domino præpoſito Harlæo, cui copiam
ea videndi velim, cum his literis, ut periſfo P.S. In redicu meo, inveni hic literas,
logiam vitem, & feſtinationi indulgeam. R. T. & concluſum eſſe a legatis, ne literæ
Illuſtriſſimum & reverendum patrem Ru- tuæ regi darentur, propterea quòd ſuæ ma-
diſindum, dominum vice-præſidem, & do- jeſtati abundè fatisfactum erat de cua ſin-
minum Farrarum tecum eofdem duco. ceritate. Literæ verò viſæ ſunt diſcretiffi-
Rex hodie venturus eſt à Newmarket in mæ; fed tamen in illis rex facillime irri-
cibulo. Craſtino die dominus Boſquet itu- tatur. Submiſi judicium meum. Dominus
rus eſt illuc, veniam redeundi Bruxellas legatus commiſit mihi, ut tibi circa hoc
pericurus; certè
parum obtinuit circa ne-negotium ſcriberem literas ab ipſo ſubſigna-
gotia legationis fuæ; & pauciora, quàm tas. Erit alterius nuncii. Salutat te jam
quæ nomine hujus regis Infantæ nuper ob- legatus fummo affectu, agnofcens benevo-
tulerunt. - Audita enim tranſlacione electo- lentiam veftram, quam illi teſtatus ſum.
racus in Bavariam, omnia retractavit, præ-
terquam quòd urbem de Frankendal in ma-
Londini, 8 Aprilis 1623.
nibus dicta Infantæ ad octodecim menfes
;
ARTICLE
}
S
JAMES I. Book III, Art. III. Records of Allegiance.
44-3
ARTICLE III.
Records of the Oath of Allegiance.
Form of the Oath of Allegiance.
14
A. B. do truly and ſincerely acknow-, be depoſed or murder'd by their ſubjects,
ledge, profeſs, teſtify, and declare in or any other whatſoever.
my conſcience, before God and the world, And I do believe, and in my conſcience
that our foveraign lord king James is am reſolved, that neither the pope, nor
lawful and rightful king of this realm, any other perſon whatſoever, hath
power
and of all other his majeſty's dominions to abſolve me of this oath, or any part
and countries : and that the pope, neither thereof, which I acknowledge by good
of himſelf, nor by any authority of the and full authority to be lawfully miniſter'd
church or fee of Rome, or by any other unto me; and do renounce all pardons and
means, with any other, hath any power diſpenſations to the contrary. And all theſe
or authority to depoſe the king, or diſpoſe things I do plainly and ſincerely acknow-
of
any
of his majeſty's kingdoms or domi- ledge and ſwear, according to theſe expreſs
nions; or to authoriſe any foreign prince words by me ſpoken ; and according to
to invade or annoy him, or his countries; the plain and common ſenſe and under-
or to diſcharge any of his ſubjects of their ſtanding of the ſame words, without any
allegiance and obedience to his majeſty, equivocation, or mental evaſion, or ſecret
or to give licence or leave to any of them reſervation whatever. And I do make this
to bear arms, raiſe tumults, or to offer any recognition and acknowledgment, heartily,
violence or hurt to his majeſty's royal per- willingly, and truly, upon the true faith
ſon, ſtate, or government'; or to any of of a Chriſtian.
his majeſty's ſubjects within his majeſty's
So help me God.
dominions.
Alſo I do ſwear from my heart, that,
notwithſtanding any declaration or ſentence Breve Pauli V, Romani Pontificis, contra
of excommunication or deprivation made
Juramentum Fidelitatis.
or granted, or to be made or granted by
the pope, or his ſucceſſors, or by any au Catholicis Anglis,
thority derived, or pretended to be derived
from him, or his fee, againſt the ſaid king, Dilecti filii, falurem & apoftolicam be-
his heirs, or ſucceſſors, or any abſolution nedictionem. Magno animi mærore nos
of the ſaid ſubjects from their obedience; | femper affecerupt tribulationes & calami-
I will bear faith and true allegiance to his cares, quas pro retinenda Catholica fide
majeſty, his heirs, and ſucceſſors ; and hiin jugiter Tuſtinuiſtis : fed cùm intelligamus,
and them will defend to the utermoſt of omnia hoc tempore magis exacerbari, af-
my power, againſt all conſpiracies and at flictio noftra mirum in modum aucta eft.
tempts whatſoever, which ſhall be made Accepimus namque compelli vos, graviffi-
againſt his or their perſons, their crown mis pænis propofitis, templa hæreticorum
and dignity, by reaſon or colour of any adire, cæcus eorum frequentare, concioni-
ſuch ſentence, or declaration, or otherwiſe; bus illorum intereſſe. Profecto credimus,
and will do my beſt endeavour to diſcloſe proculdubio eos, qui tanta conſtantia at-
and make known unto his majeſty, bis que fortitudine atrociſſimas perſecutiones,
heirs and ſucceſſors, all creaſons, and trai- infinitas propemodum miſerias hactenus
terous conſpiracies, which I ſhall know or perpeſſi ſunt, ut immaculati ambularent
hear of, to be againſt him, or any of in lege Domini, nunquam commiffuros effe,
them,
ut coinquinentur communione deſercorum
And I do farther ſwear, that I do from divinæ legis. Nihilominus zelo paſtoralis
my
heart abhor, deceſt, and abjure, as im- officii noſtri impulſi, & pro paterna folli-
pious and heretical, this damnable doctrine citudine, quâ de ſalute animarum veſtr:rum
and poſition ; that princes, who are excom- affiduè laboramus, cogimur monere vos,
municated or deprived by the pope, may atque obreſtari, ut nullo pacto ad hæreti-
corum
ز
464
Part V.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
corum templa accedatis, aut eorum con- noſtrorum præcipuè nitatur. Hortamur
ciones audiatis, vel cum ipſis in ritibus itaque vos, per miſericordiam Domini noſtri
communicetis, ne in iram Dei incurratis. Jeſu Chriſti, cujus charitate è faucibus æ-
Non enim licet nobis hæc facere, ſine de- ternæ mortis erepti ſumus, ut ante omnia
trimento divini cultus, ac univerfæ falutis. mutuam inter vos charitatem habeatis. Præ-
Quemadmodum etiam non poteſtis abſque ſcriplic fanè vobis præcepta maximè utilia,
evidentiſſima, graviſſimaque divini honoris de fraternâ charitate vicifſim exercendâ,
injuria, obligare vos juramento, quod fi- felicis recordationis Clemens p. VIII, ſuis
militer maximo cum noſtri cordis dolore literis in forma brevis ad dilectum filium
audivimus propofitum vobis fuiſſe præſtan- magiſtrum Georgium archipresbyterum
dum, infra ſcripti tenoris. Afterwards
, | Angliæ, datis die 5 menſis Octobris 1602.
the whole Oath being recited verbatim, Ea vos diligenter exequimini,ut ne ulla diffi-
follows:
cultate aut ambiguitate remoremini. Præ-
Quæ cùm ita fint, fatis vobis ex verbis cipimus vobis, ut illarum literaruin verba
ipſis perſpicuum effe debet, quòd hujuf- ad amuſlim ſervetis; & fimpliciter, prout
modi juramentum, falva fide Catholica, & fonant & jacent, accipiatis & intelligatis,
ſalute animarum veſtrarum præftari non ſublatâ omni facultate aliter illa interpre-
poteſt, cùm multa contineat, quæ fidei tandi. Interiin nos nunquam ceffabimus
arque faluti apertè adverſantur. Propterea Deum, patrem miſericordiarum, precari,
monemus vos, ut ab hoc, & fimilibus ju- ut afflictiones & labores veſtros clementer
ramentis præſtandis omnino caveatis. Quod reſpiciat; ac vos continua protectione cuſto-
quidem eò acriùs exigimus à vobis, quia diat, atque defendat ; quibus apoft. bene-
experti fidei veſtræ conſtantiain, quæ, tan dict. noſtr. permanenter impertimur. Da-
quam aurum in fornace, perpetuæ tribula tum Romæ, apud St. Marcum ſub annulo
tionis igne probata eſt, pro comperto ha- piſcatoris.
bemus, vos alacri animo fubituros effe
quæcuncque atrociora tormenta, ac mor 10 Calend. Octob. 1606. Pontificatus
tem denique ipſam conſtanter opperituros,
noftri an. 2.
potiùs quàm Dei eccleſiam ulla in re læ-
datis, Et fiducia hæc verè confirmatur ex
his, quæ quotidie nobis afferuntur de egre- Breve alterum Pauli V, Romani Pontificis,
gia virtute, atque fortitudine veſtra, quæ
contra Juramentum Fidelitatis.
non fecùs, ac in eccleſiæ primordiis reſplen-
dec noviſſimis hiſce temporibus in marty- Catholicis Anglis, ,
ribus veſtris. State ergo ſuccincti lumbos
veſtros in veritate; & induite loricam juf Dilecti filii, falutem & apoftolicam be-
titiæ; fumentes ſcutum fidei, confolamini nedictionem. Renuntiarum nobis eſt, re-
in Domino, & in potentia virtutis ejus; nec periri nonnullos apud vos, qui, cùm fatis
quicquam vos deterreat: ipfe enim, qui, apertè declaraverimus per noftras literas
coronaturus vos, certamina veſtra è cælo anno ſuperiori, 10 calend. Octob. in forma
intuetur, bonum opus, quod in vobis cæ- | brevis datas, vos tuta conſcientia præftare
pit, perficiet. Noſtis, quia diſcipulis ſuis non foſſe juramentum, quod a vobis tunc
pollicicus eſt, ſe nunquam eos relicturum exigebatur ; ac propterea
ſtrictè
præcepe-
eſſe orphanos. Fidelis autem eſt, qui re- rimus, ne ullo modo illud præſtarctis: nunc
promiſit
. Retinete igitur diſciplinam ejus; dicere audeant, hujuſmodi literas, de pro-
hoc eſt, radicati & fundati in charitate, hibitione juramenti, non ex animni noſtri
quicquid agitis, quicquid conamini, in fim- fententia, noftraque propria voluntate
plicitate cordis & unitate fpiritus ſine mur- ſcriptas fuiffe, fed potiùs aliorum intuitu,
murarione & hæfitatione unanimes facite. atque induſtria ; eâque de cauſa iidem per-
Siquidem in hoc cognoſcent omnes, quia ſuadere nituntur, mandata noſtra dictis li-
diſcipuli Chriſti ſumus, ſi dilectionem ad ceris expreſſa non eſſe attendenda. Per-
invicem habuerimus. Quæ quidem chari- turbavit ſanè hic nos nuntius; eoque magis
tas, cùm fit omnibus Chrifti fidelibus quòd experti veſtram obedientiam, filii
maximè appetenda ; vobis certè, dilectiffimi noſtri unicè dilecti, qui ut huic fanctæ
filii, prorſus neceſſaria eſt. Hâc enim una fedi obediretis, opes, facultates, dignitatem,
diaboli potentia infringitur,
infringitur, qui nunc libertatem, vitam denique fortiter, ac gene-
adverſus
vos tantopere infurgit, cùm rosè nihili feciſtis, nunquam ſuſpicati eſſe-
ipſe contentionibus atque diſſidiis filiorum mus, potuiffe revocari apud vos in dubium
fidem
I
Jam.I.Book III. Art. IV.Records of Wm. Bp of Chalcedon.465
fidem noftrarum literarum apoftolicarum ; , ſemper cogitamus ea, quæ vobis magis ex-
ut hoc prætexcu vos ex mandatis noftris pediunt; &, ut cogitationes & conſcientias
eximeretis
. Verum agnoſcimus verfutiam veſtras illuminet is, à quo Chriſtiano gregi
ac fraudem adverſarii humanæ ſalutis: ei- cuſtodiendo noftra fuit præpofita humilitas,
que potiùs, quàm veſtræ voluntati, tribui- indeſinenter oramus: quem etiam jugiter
mus hanc renitentiam. Eapropter iterùm precamur, ut in vobis, filiis noftris, ſum-
ad vos fcribere decrevimus ; ac demum mopere dilectis, fidem, conſtantiam, mu-
vobis fignificare, literas noſtras apoſtolicas cuamque inter vos charitatem & patientiam
anno præterito, 10 calend. Octob. datas, augeat; quibus omnibus, cum omnis cha-
de prohibitione juramenti, non folùm ritatis affectu, permanenter benedicimus.
motu proprio, & exacta noftrâ ſententia, Dacum Romæ apud St. Marcum ſub an-
verum etiam poft longam & gravem deli- nulo piſcatoris
. io calend. Septemb. 1607.
berationem de oinnibus, quæ in illis con- Poncif, noſtri an. 3tio.
tinentur, adhibitam, fcriptas fuiffe ; & ob id
teneri vos illas omnino obſervare, omni in-
Inferius Scriptum.
terpretatione, ſecùs fuadente, rejectî. Hæc
autem eit neceffaria, pura, integraque vo-
Petrus Stroha.
luntas noftra ; qui, de veſtra ſalute folliciti,
!
ARTICL É IV.
Records of William Biſhop of Chalcedon.
i
(d)
(c) Bulla Conſecrationis Gulielmi Biſhop Epiſcopi an. 1622.
Regorius epiſcopus, ſervus ſervo-1 | curſum, quem de præficiendo eidem eccle-
rum Dei, dilecto filio Gulielmo fiæ perfonam utilem, ac eciam fructuoſam,
Biſhopo electo Chalcedonenfi, falutem & intra nos ipfos habuimus, demum ad te,
apoftolicam benedictionem. Apoſtolatus presbyterum Wigornienfis diæceſis, magif-
officium, meritis licet imparibus, nobis
licet imparibus, nobis trum in theologia, de legitimo matrimo-
commiffum, quo eccleſiarum omnium re- nio, ac Catholicis parentibus procreatum,
gimini divina diſpoſitione præſidemus, uti- & in ætate legitima conftitutum, direxi-
liter exequi coadjuvante Domino cupientes, mus oculos noftræ mentis. Quibus omni-
folliciti corde reddimur & folertes ; ut cùm bus debitî medicatione penſaris, te à qui-
de eccleſiarum ipſarum regiminibus agitur, bulvis excommunicationis, ſuſpenſionis, &
tales eis in paſtores præficere ftudeamus, interdiéti,aliiſque ecclefiafticis ſententiis,cena
qui populum, fuæ curæ creditum, ſciant furis & pænis, à jure vel homine quavis oc-
non folùm doctrina verbi, fed eciam exem- caſione, vel cauſa laris, fi quibus
plo boni operis informare, commiſſaſque libec innodacus exiſtis
, ad effectum præſen-
libi eccleſias in ftatu pacifico & tranquillo cium duntaxat conſequendum, harum ſerie
velint ac valeant authore Domino ſtabiliter abſolventes, & abfolutum fore cenfentes :
regere & fæliciter gubernare. Cùm itaque, motu proprio; non ad cuam, vel alterius
ſicut accepimus, eccleſia Chalcedonenſis, pro te, nobis, ſuper hoc, oblatæ petitionis
quæ in partibus Infidelium conſiſtir, certo inſtantiam; ſed ex mera liberalitate noſtra,
modo, quem præfentibus pro expreffo ha- eidem eccleſiæ de perſona tua, nobis ob
beri volumus, ad præſens paſtoris ſolatio cuorum exigentiam meritorum accepta, ;
destituta fit; nos vacatione hujuſmodi ex authoritate apoſtolica providemus: teque
fide dignis intellecta, ad proviſionem ejuf- illi in epiſcopum præficientes & paftorem,
dem ecclefiæ, celerem ac fælicem, ne ec curam & adminiſtrationem ipſius eccleſiæ
cleſia ipſa longæ vacationis exponacur in tibi in ſpiritualibus & temporalibus plenariè
commodis, paribus & ſollicitis ftudiis in- commiccimus; firma ſpe fiduciaque con-
tendentes, poft longum mentis noftræ dif- ceptis, quòd, gratiâ aſſiſtente divinâ, eccle-
quomodo
1
(c) Original in the Engliſh College at Dov'ay.
Vol. II,
(d) Greg. XV.
6 C
fo
406
Part V
The CHURCH. Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
ſia prædicta per tuæ circumſpectionis in- dultum, aliaque præmifla valere, plenamque
duftriam, & itudium fructuoſum; regecur roboris firmitatem obtinere, tibique fuftra-
utiliter, & profperè dirigecur, ac grata in gari debere in omnibus, & per omnia,
iiſdem fpiritualibus & temporalibus ſuſci- perinde ac fi illa in conſiſtorio noftro fe-
pier incrementa. Jugum igitur Domini, creto, ac de venerabilium fratrum noſtrorum
tuis impofitum humeris, prompta devo- facræ Romanæ eccleſiæ cardinalium confi-
tione ſuſcipiens, curam & adminiſtrationem lio, uc moris eſt, ſervacis omnibus folemni-
prædictam fic exercere ftudeas follicitè tatibus, in fimilibus obſervari ſolitis &
& prudenter, quòd ecclefia ipſa gubernatori conſuetis, facta fuiſſent & emanaffent. Sic-
provido, & fructuoſo adminiſtratori gau- que, & non aliàs, per quoſcunque judices,
deat fe commiffam ; tuq; præter æternæ re-ordinarios vel delegatos, quavis authoritate
tributionis præmium, noftram ac dictæ ſedis fungentes, eciam caufarum palatii apoſto-
benedictionem & gratiam exinde ulterius lici auditores, ac ejuſdem Romanæ ecclefiæ
conſequi merearis. Hoc etiam tibi, ut ad cardinales, etiam de latere legatos, & vice-
dictam eccleſiam, quamdiu ab ipſis infide- legatos, ac ſedis apoftolicæ nuncios ; ſub-
libus detinebitur, adire, & apud illam per- lata iis, & eorum cuilibet quâvis aliter ju-
ſonaliter reſidere minimè tenearis, autho-dicandi & interpretandi facultate in qua-
ricate apoſtolica prædicta, eorundem tenore cunque inſtancia, ubique judicari & de-
præſentium, de ſpeciali gracia indulgemus. finiri debere : irritum declarantes, fi fecus
Præterea, ad ea, quæ in cuæ commoditatis ſuper his à quoquam, quavis authoritate
augmentum cedere valeant, favorabiliter ſcienter, vel ignoranter contigerit attentari;
intendentes, tuis in hac parte ſupplicatio- non obftantibus præmiffis, ac quibuſvis
nibus inclinati, cibi, ur à quocunque, quem conſticucionibus & ordinationibus apoſtoli-
malueris, Catholico antiſtite, gratiam & cis, dictæque ecclefiæ Chalcedonenſis jura-
communionem dictæ ſedis habente, accitis, mento, confirmatione apoſtolica, & quavis
& in hoc ſibi affiftentibus, duobus vel tribus firmitate aliâ roboratis ftatutis & conſue-
Catholicis epiſcopis, fimilem gratiam & tudinibus, cæteriſque contrariis quibuſcun-
communionem habentibus, munus conſe- que. Volumus autem, quòd, antequam
crationis accipere valeas, ac eidem antiſtici, munus confecrationis ſuſcipias, fidem Ca-
recepto priùs à te, noſtro, & Romanæ ec- tholicam, juxta articulos jampridem à
cleſiæ nomine, fidelitatis debitæ folito jura- ſede apoſtolica propoficos, in manibus ali-
mento, juxta formam, quam ſub bulla cujus Catholici antiſtitis, gratiam & com-
noſtra mittimus introcluſam, munus præ- munionem dictæ ſedis habentis, profiteri,
dictum tibi impendere licitè poffit, plenam eamque fidei profeſſionem, fic per te emiſ-
& liberam, eorundem tenore præfentium, ſam; in publicam & authenticam formam
concedimus facultatem. Volumus autem, de verbo ad verbum, nihil penitus omiffo,
& dicta authoritate ſtatuimus atque de- cum tuâ & dicti antiſfitis ſubſcriptione re-
cernimus, quòd, niſi recepto à te per ipſum dactam, ad ſedem prædictam quantocyus
antiſtitem hujuſmodi juramento, ipſe an- tranfmittere tenearis : alioquin præſens
tiſtes munus prædictum tibi impendere, & gratia nulla fit, eo ipſo. Datum Romæ
cu illud fuſcipere præſumpſeritis, idem apud St. Petrum: anno incarnationis Do-
antiſtes à pontificalis officii exercitio, & minicæ milleſimo fexcenteſimo vigefimo
ipfe tu ab adminiſtratione cum ſpiritualium, fecundo. Idibus Marcii. Pontificatus noſtri
tum temporalium eccleſiarum veſtrarum anno tertio.
ſuſpenſi fitis eo ipſo. Poftremò etiam vo-
lumus, quòd formam à te cunc præſtiti ju-
ramenti hujuſmodi nobis de verbo ad ver- Part of Pope Gregory XV's Brief, to
bum per cuas patentes literas, tuo ſigillo William, Biſhop of Chalcedon, whereby
munitas, per proprium nuncium quan he conferred upon him full Jurifdi&tion
tacyàs deſtinare procures; quódque per hoc over all England, till its Converſion from
venerabili fratri noftro patriarchæ Con Hereſy and Schiſm.
ſtantinopolitano, cui prædicta eccleſia me-
tropolitico jure ſubeſſe dignoſcitur, nullum Item, quòd pofſit prædictus epiſcopus,
in poſterum præjudicium generetur. De- quos, vel quotquot voluerit, archidiaconos,
cernentes, promifſionem, præfectionem, in-l live etiam archipresbyteros, per diverſa,
intra
JAM.I.Book III. Art. IV.Records of Wm.Bpof Chalcedon.467
ز
intra Angliam loca, pro ut ipfi videbitur (f) A Letter of Father Leander de Sc: Mar-
ineliùs expedire, nominare & conſtituere: rino, Prior of the Engliſh Benedictine
qui munus & auctoritatem archidiaconum, Monks of St. Gregory's in Doway, to
five archipresbyterorum, liberè valeant ex Dr. William Biſhop, Biſhop of Chal-
ercere. Quòd fi, per Dei gratiam, aliquando cedon.
fides catholica in Anglia revixerit, adeò ut
in ſedibus omnibus epiſcopalibus & archie- Endorſed: To the moſt reverend Father in
piſcopalibus, quæ ibidem olim creatæ, con God; the Lord William Biſhop of Chal-
firmatæ, & ftabilitæ ſunt, viri catholici cedon, Ordinary of England, &c. my very
& idonei ordinari & conſticui potuerint: good Lord and Patron.
volumus & declaramus, quòd poteſtas om-
nis & juriſdictio, prædicto epiſcopo conceffa, Right Revd. Father in God, and my very
ex tunc ceſſec omninò & fiat irrita; nul good Lord,
lamque habeat prædictus in Angliam, five
perſonas aliquas ibidem degentes, autho With joy and contentment from my
ritatem & juriſdictionem, donec ad fedem heart, I write this title, and congratulate
aliquam epiſcopalem fuerit electus & your happy arrival into theſe parts; pro-
tranflatus.
poſing, God willing, with all ſpeed, to
come in perſon, and be partaker of your
holy bleffing. In the mean ſpace; that
(e) A Letter of Father Rudifind Barlow, you may ſee, I do dearly honour and re-
Preſident of the Congregation of the Eng- ſpect you, I write theſe few lines, though
liſh Benedictine Monks, to Dr. William rude and homely, yet full of true love and
Biſhop, Biſhop of Chalcedon.
reverence unto your perſon and place ; in
which I beſeech God to maintain you long
Right Reverend Father in Chriſt, and my in health, grace, conteniment, and happi-
very good Lord.
nefs, to the good of our poor afflicted
church of England, and to the happy union
Being it hath pleaſed Almighty God, of minds and endeavours in the workmen
to make choice of your lordſhip's perſon, of God's vineyard, of whom you are now
to be the ordinary biſhop of our nation; here right-worthily made the chief over-
by this, in the name of our whole body, ſeer. Diſceptavit pro të Dominus Chriſtus,
which conſiſtech of all the Benedi&tines be- deditque ſententiam notatu digniſſimam : ut
longing to the Spaniſh or Engliſh congre- qui pro hac cauſa Romæ ab æmulis fueras
gations of St. Bennet's order, I do promiſe olim indigne tractatus, nunc, iiſdem invitis,
unto your lordſhip all due reſpect and re-l ad ipſum, quem nec tunc, nec nunc ambiebas,
verence; all filial love and correſpondence: fed pro ecclefia hac procurabas, epifcopatus
and aſſure your lordſhip, that all ours ſhall apicem fis exaltatus. Bleſſed be his name,
endeavour, and labour by themſelves and that in his due time judges his ſervants
friends, to perfuade all the Catholicks of cauſe ſo rightly and mercifully. His divine
our nation, to due obedience unto your majeſty always protect your lord'hip; and
lordſhip; and to oppoſe ourſelves againſt ſo I beſeech you to accept of this poor
any, who Thall impugn or withſtand your office of
lordſhip’s place and auçhority. Thus
craving your lordfhip’s blefling, after my Your Lordſhip's Humble Servant,
beſt wiſhes for your long life and proſperiy,
I ceaſe to be troublefonie. From St. Gre-
F. Leander de St. Martino.
gory's college in Doway, June 15, 1623. Aug. 1623.
The leaſt of your lordſhip's children,
Prior of the Engliſh Benea
dictines of St.Gregory.
B. Rudiſind Barlow,
Unworty Preſident of the Engliſi Berze-
diftine Congregation..
(c) Copy in the Engliſh College in Daway.
lbiai
(g)A
468. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. .
Part V.
own and
(8) A Letter of F. Joſeph de St. Martino, (b) Inftrumentum Capituli Cleri Anglicani,
Provincial of the Benediktines of the Pro per Gulielmum Biſhop, Epifcopum Chal-
vince of Canterbury, to Dr. Biſhop, Bi cedonenfem, Septemb. 10, 1623.
soop of Chalcedon.
Gulielmus Dei, & apoftolicæ fedis gracia,
Endorſed. To the Right Reverend Father in epiſcopus Chalcedonenfis, ordinarius Argiiæ
God, my very good Lord, William, Bi- & Scolia, univerſis præſentes literas viluris
Joop of Chalcedon, Ordinary of England. falutem in Domino ſempiternam. Post-
quam Deo, & patri Domini noitri Jelu
Moſt Rev. Father in God, my very good Lord. Chriſti; patri miſericordiarum, & Deu
tocius confolationis viſum eſt, eccleſiani
I deferred my duty in congratulating our Magnæ Britanniæ Catholico paſtore, quo
good hap, in ſeeing the hierarchy of our multorum annorum fpatio, non fine gravi
afflicted church begun to be re-eſtabliſh'd ejuſdem detrimento, orbata fuit, tandem
in your perſon, after ſo long a diſconti- poftliminiò donare, noſque licet meritis
nuance thereof; becauſe I daily expected longè impares eidem ex infinità fua mile-
your coming into theſe parts. But ſince ratione præficere; ad officii noſtri rationem
your occaſions bring you noc hither ſo ſoon, ſpectare videbatur, ut omnibus quibus pof-
as I wiſh'd; I do, by this lecter, in all love femus modis, fariam rectam exornare ſtu-
and humility, offer to your lordſhip, in my deremus. Conſtituto igitur ordinario
po-
my
brethrens name, all the ſervice puli Catholici per potiores regni parres,
and ducy which our ability can perform ; per vicarius generales, archidiaconos &
beſeeching your moſt reverend fatherhood, decanos rurales regimine, ad decanum &
to be fully perſuaded, that we are all moſt capitulum, cleri partem principalemi &
ready to concur and correſpond with you cujuſque eccleſiæ ornamentum ac firma-
in all matcers appertaining unto God's ho- mentum, inſtaurandum animum adjeciinus.
nour, and good diſcipline of our church, Nam cùm epiſcopalis dignitas cathedralem
ſo far forth, as our exemption giveth us eccleſiam requirat, cathedralis autem eccle-
leave; and that is as far (I am ſure) as fia ex decano & capiculo confiftat, in quo
true, and plain-dealing men can ſtretch plures tum vitæ, ac morum integritate,
their poor endeavours. Of this our readi- tum gravitate ac prudentia præditi facer-
neſs, I deſire your lordſhip to take this my dotes aſſociantur, qui Deum affiduis
pre-
letter, as an obligatory promiſe. And when cibus laudent, epiſcopo à conſiliis adfint, &
it ſhall pleaſe God to guide you hither-reliquo clero piæ converſationis exemplo
ward, myſelf and my collegues will, in præluceant; abſque ea certè forma, hie-
perſon, confirm ſo much; and actually rarchicum ordinem imprimis referente, &
perform what ſhall
, by conferer.ce and ad eccleſiæ juriſdictionis ſtabilitatem pluri-
conſultation, be found fitting, practicable, mum conferente, eccleſiæ nobis commiffæ
and convenient to nouriſh love becween facies non niſi umbratilis, aut certe valdè
us, and maintain good order. Thus, with informis, atque impolita 'videretur. Quòd
ing Almighty God to preſerve you in all fi verò ecclefiam materialem, qua
fedein
happineſs, I humbly take my leave, re- noftram figamus, nec dum per temporum
maining always
condicionem habeamus; uci nec redicus
ecclefiafticos, unde capiculum & ſingula
Your Lordſhip's poor Beadſman, ejus membra de more honeftè ſuſtententur,
id inſtituto noftro nequaquam obſtare de-
F. Joſeph de St. Martino. bet : cùm etiam antiquiſſimis Chriſtianis, ,
apud quos tamen eccleſiaſticæ diſciplinæ
Provincial of the Benedictines of the forma lànctiſfimè confticuta inviolabilirer,
Province of Canterbury ; in the Name alſo etiam in mediis perſecutionibus, ſemper
of F. Bede de Montſerat, Provincial of the viguit, ejuſmodi ſubſidia, ac proventus de-
Province of York. Lond. Oct. 26. 1623. fuerint. Id nobis ſatis, fuperque eſt, quòd
ſpiritualis eccleſia non deſit; id eſt, cærus
fidelium, ejuſmodi viris, tanquam eccleſi-
in
($) Copy in Doway College.
(b) Original in Dorway College
aſtici
1
Jam.I.Book III. Art.IV.Records of Wm.Bpof Chalcedon.469
1
aſtici corporis vivis membris; abundans, decanum capituli aſſignamus, deputamus,
qui omnia præfata focietatis munera pro & inveſtimus
. Eidem, porrò capitulo, five.
dignitate obire, ac præſtaré valent. Qua- omnibus fupra nominatis junctim capitulum
propter, poſt maturam hac de re habitam dictum componentibus & conſtituentibus,
deliberationem; non tantum cum pruden- tribuimus, concedimus, & permittimus om-
tiffimis gentis noftræ hominibus; verum nem illam dignitatem, poteftatem, & au-
etiam cum exteris prælatis fapientiffimis, thoritatem, quæ decano & capitulo, jure
qui ad epiſcopum ſpectare, in que illius communi, vel ordinaria ecciefiæ conſuetu-
poreſtate fitum effe cenſuerunt, decanum & dine debentur. In quorum omnium &
capitulum in ſua diæcefi conſtituere ; illud fingulorum fidem, præſentes liçeras fieri, &
que ad conſervandam epiſcopalem arque per ſecretarium noſtrum infra ſcriptum
ordinariam juriſdictionem omninò expedire; ſubſcribi, ſigillique noſtri juffimus ac feci-
in eam devenimus fententiam, ut, prædi&tis mus impreſſione muniri. Datum Londini
de cauſis, decanum & capitulum Catholi- anno à nativitate Domini millefimo fexcen-
cum, à multis jam annis collapſum, inſtau- teſimo vigeſimo tertio. Indictione ſexta,
raremus; &, quantum in nobis eſt, ad die decimo menſis Septembris.
fuam originem revocaremus: fervatá ta-
men in hoc, ut & in cæteris omnibus, de De mandato reverendiſſimi Domini,
bira erga ſedem apoftolicam reverentia
atque obſervantia ; cui propterea ſuppli-
Gulielmus Farrarus; Secretarius.
candum duximus, ut quicquid poteſtati
noſtri in hac partë meritò deeffe poterit,
id ſummi paſtoris ſuffragio ex poteſtatis ſuæ To make the reader more capable of
plenitudine ſuppleatur. Itaque ad Dei judging of the tendency of theſe Records,
omnipotentis imprimis gloriam, & ecclefi- concerning Wm. biſhop of Chalcedon, it will
aſtici ordinis ac formæ, in caeteris orbis be requiſite, to ſay ſomething of his pre-
Chriſtiani eccleſiis uſurpatæ, inſtaurationem, tenſions in regard boph of juriſdiction, and
decanum & capitulum in eccleſia Angli- of the authority of the Chapter erected
cana noſtræ paftorali follicitudini commiffa, by him. I will ſum up the arguments
erigendum, conſtituendum, & inſtauran- of both the contending parties, and leave
dum curavimus, & per præſens inſtrumen- the matter to be decided by thoſe, who
tum, ac literas noſtras patentes omnibus have ſufficient abilities and authority, to
melioribus, modo, via, jure, cauſa, forma; pronounce upon it. My intention is only
atque ordine, quibus meliùs, validiùs; & to report the fact; and not intereſt myſelf
efficaciùs poffumus, ac debemus, erigimus, either in the proofs or objections.
conftituimus, & inſtauramus : Et infra no-
minatos reverendos dominos, ad idem ca-
pitulum componendum & conftituendum The Caſe ſtated concerning Wm. Biſhop of
eligimus: nimirum D. Johannem Colleto Chalcedon's Jurifdi&tion.
num, reverendiſſimi domini archipreſbyteri
vices nuperrimè gerentem. D. Thomam The Catholick biſhops, being deprived
Worthingtonum, proto-notarium apoſtoli- of their dignities, and confined in the year
cum. D. Richardum Smithæum, D. 40- 1559, were entirely incapacitated, as to
hannem Boffvill, D. Thomam Wright, facræ the exerciſe of their juriſdiction over the
theologiæ doctores: D. Johannem Mit- clergy and laicy, that adhered to the Roman
chellum, D. Arthurum Pitſeum, D. Ri-communion; and no care being taken to
chardum Broughtonum, D. Odoardum Ben- ſupply their places; as they dropp'd, their
nettum, D. Thomam Morum, D. Johannem whole party labour'd under a kind of
Jackſonum, D. Oliverium Almannum, D. Anarchy, for want of ſuch a proviſion :
Cuthbertum Trollopum, D. Rogerium Strick- and cho' ſome deference was paid to the
landum, D. Joſephum Haynes, D. Richar- few ſurviving biſhops, as alſo to perſons of
dum Buttonum, D.Humphredum Hanmerum, character among the inferior clergy; yec
D. Georgium Fiſberum, & D. Humphredum it was only a prudential ſubmiſſion, and a
Hughes, omnes ſpectatæ vitæ & integri- very precarious æconomy. This incon-
tatis preſbyteros, & ad clerum populumque venience was in ſome meaſure redreſſed in
Catholicum per univerſam Angliam guber- the year 1568; when Dr. Allen, having
nandum à nobis electos archidiaconos. Ex ſent over miſſioners from his college at
quibus præfatum D. Johannem Colletonum | Doway, was appointed to be their ſuperior,
VOL. II.
6 D
wich
é / as ſhall be ſhewn hereafter, Part VI.
470 The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V
with a power to inſpect their conduct in | doctor of Paris, was conſecrated by the
England. This juriſdiction was farther citle of biſhop of Chalcedon ; buc veſted
confirm’d to him, when he was created with full juriſdiction over all England,
Cardinal, and made prorector of the Eng- cill its converſion from herefy and fchiſm.
liſh nation in the year 1587. For then, Dr. Biſhop came over into England, to
not only the ſeminary prieſts, but thoſe, govern the Catholicks in quality of ora
that remain’d of queen Mary's reign (who dinary; and met with no oppoſition from
commonly were call'd, the Old Prieſts) the regulars in the exerciſe of his juriſ-
became ſubject to him ; no other having diction; which laſted but a very ſhort
any presence, to claim any authority over while: 10 wit, only ten months and twenty
them, after Dr. Watſon, the biſhop of days from his conſecration. For chen it
Lincoln's death, which happened in the pleas’d God to deprive his flock of him,
year 1584, whoſe juriſdiction, while he and of the great hopes they had in him,
liv'd, could extend no farther, than his own and call him out of this life.
dioceſe. Yet all this while the clergy, and After his death, the dean and chapter,
I may ſay all the Catholicks, were unpro- erected by him, exerciſed the juriſdiction
vided of an immediate ſuperior reſiding in belonging to them ſede vacante; and in
England; every miſſioner acting, as it were the mean time applied to the fee of Rome
independently, according to the nature of for a ſucceſſor : but all they could obtain,
the faculties, they received from cardinal inſtead of that comfort, was a ſucceſſor
Allen, or, by his deputation, from the ſu- to his title only, and not to his juriſdiction;
were fent. Cardinal Allen dying in the Book I. Art. II.
year 1594, the Catholicks of England,
eſpecially che clergy, ſtruggled again, till
che year 1598, with all the inconveniences Obječtions againſt the ordinary Juriſdiction
of an anarchy: and, after frequent re of Wm. Biſhop of Chalcedon over all
monſtrances for a redreſs, pope Clem. VIII, England.
at laſt was pleaſed to ſend over Mr. George
Blackwell, with the title of archprieſt : Of the many objections made afterwards
but with great reluctance of many of the to the ordinary power and juriſdiction of
principal perfons among the clergy. Fre- Richard, bilhop of Chalcedon, theſe two
quent applications had been made by them may be look'd upon as of equal force
to the court of Rome, from the year 1580, againſt that of William.
that one with the epiſcopal character might 1. Obj. It is without a precedent, that
be ſent over to govern them; but father an ordinary ſhould be eſtabliſhed over a
Parſons, being moſt in favour, and one of whole nation or kingdom; and no leſs
the greateſt authority after cardinal Allen's contrary to the intention of the court of
death, tho' he often feem'd to encourage Rome; as was afterwards decreed.
the propoſal, yer, for ſome private reaſons, Anf. The caſe of all the ordinaries in
did ſtrenuouſly aſſert, and ſtand up for the England being deceas'd, their chapters ex-
economy under an arch prieſt. This was tinct, and juriſdictions loſt, without the
the eſtabliſh'd government of the clergy, leaſt endeavour to keep them up by ſup-
from 1598, till 1623, under the three plying the defects as they happen'd, was ſo
archprieſts, Blackwell, Birket, and Harri- extraordinary, that 'ris' in vain to infift
fon; who, tho' they exerciſed a kind of upon precedents: nor is it the extent of
epiſcopal juriſdiction, yet the Engliſh Ca- the counties or provinces, over which the
tholicks ſtill look'd upon themſelves as a power and juriſdiction is granted, that is
flock without a paftor; the title of arch- to be conſider'd ; but the number of the
prieſt not coming up to what the diſcipline ſubjects, or faithful. And it was upon
of the church, appointed by Chriſt, ſeem'd this account, that one archprieſt, with
to demand. Hence, time after time, as twelve aſſiſtants, was judged ſufficient to
they found encouragement, the clergy re- have the care of all in the nation, that
new'd their petition at Rome for a biſhop, perſiſted in the communion of the Ro-
but met with no ſucceſs, cill, a favourable man ſee: and the regulars, in general, were
juncture happening in the year 1623, by not diſpleaſed with the economy. After
means of the deſigned match between which example, it could not, with any
England and Spain, William Biſhop, a good grace be pretended, that to commic
che
.
JAM.I.Book III. Art. IV. Records of Wm.Bpof Chalcedon.47!
the ſame power and care to one biſhop, was not, and is not, was therefore properly
with his chapter, was not convenient. and ſtrictly ordinary; and that, as the
2d. Obj. As the biſhop of Chalcedon was means of ſupporting and continuing ordi-
conſecrated to the ſee of Chalcedon, ſonary epiſcopal juriſdiction was by a chap-
was his ordinary power and juriſdiction ter, ſo he had unqueſtionably the power
limited to that dioceſe. Therefore what- and authority to erect one for that pur-
ever power and juriſdiction he had in poſe, till the nation ſhould be converted.
England, was extradioceſan, extraordinary, Accordingly he did ſo. But before he
and delegated.
could get it confirm'd by the fee of Rome,
Anſ. The diſcipline of the church re- he departed this life, the ſixteenth of
quired, that no biſhop ſhould be conſe- April 1624; and the chapter neverthe-
crated without a title; and is being not leſs exerciſed ordinary juriſdiction, as de-
ſafe to conſecrate a biſhop to any of the volved unto them, till Dr. Richard Smith
fees in England, for fear of exafperating was elected and conſecrated biſhop of
the government, and raiſing a perſecution; Chalcedon, with power and juriſdiction over
it was judged moſt proper, to ordain a all England; but ad noftrum & apoſtolice
biſhop ticular of ſome vacant ſee among ſedis beneplacitum only; ſo that he was
the infidels, and then afſign him his power no ſucceſſor to Wm. of Chalcedon in his
and juriſdiction in England; much after power and juriſdiction, but in title only,
che ſume manner, as the biſhop of one and no more than a delegate, and vicar
dioceſe may, upon occaſion, hold another apoftolick; and conſequently the chapter,
in commendam, and have ordinary power erected by Wm. titular of "Chalcedon, had
over both: tho' there were ancient ſees ſtill all the right to the ordinary juriſ-
enow in the nation; as Hexham in North- diction of their late biſhop, and it was
umberland, afterwards removed to York ; in their wrong, chat he took it
that upon him ;
and Lindisfern, removed to Durhem; and and in their own wrong, that they ad-
Dorceſter in Oxfordſhire, removed to Lin- mitted a vicariate juriſdiction; tho’ it does
coln; with many others in ſeveral coun- not appear, that the chapter was ever
ties, to which a biſhop might have been ſenſible of it in the leaſt.
conſecrated, as ſafely, and with as little Biſhop Richard of Chalcedon conſtantly
offence to the government, as to Chalcedon; ftiled himſelf ordinary of England; and
becauſe they were as little known, or was complemented by the pope's ſecreş
mentioned, or even thought of. But this tary (Cardinal Bandini) from Rome, with
was either not reflected on, or elſe diſre- that title. But upon a more ſerious re-
garded.
flexion, he was at laſt admoniſh'd by the
pope's nuncio at Paris, to deſiſt from fti-
ling himſelf ordinary of England, and from
The Caſe ſtated concerning the Juriſdiction taking that ſtile from others; and with
of the Chapter, erected by Wm. Biſhop good reaſon. Becauſe the proof of his
of Chalcedon.
claim, upon due examination, was found
to be weak and inſufficient. By his brief he
When Dr. William Biſhop was conſe- had granted him all, and every one of
crated citular biſhop of Chalcedon, and had the faculties, that ordinaries enjoy in their
the full power and epiſcopal juriſdiction dioceſes : but by che addition of ad noſtrum
over all England veſted in him, till the & apoftolicæ fedis beneplacitum, it was ex-
nation ſhould be converted from hereſy preſsly declared he had the power of an
and ſchiſm; he conſulted ſeveral of the ordinary, without being an ordinary. For
moſt eminent canoniſts of thoſe days about no ordinary juriſdi&tion is ad apoftolicæ fedis
the beſt and moſt regular manner of exe- beneplacitum. And as a delegate biſhop
cucing it, and namely Herman Ottemberg, may, upon ſome occaſions, be impower'd
formerly Auditor Rotæ ac Rome, and at to do all things in another's dioceſe, that
that cime bishop of Arras: and they all the ordinary himſelf can do, yet without
agreed that his epiſcopal power and ju- being the ordinary of the dioceſe : ſo
riſdiction, being expreſsly ſectled till the biſhop Richard of Chalcedon, was em-
converſion of the nation from hereſy and power'd to do every thing in England,
fchiſm, as aboveſaid, page 467. and not that one biſhop by a due commiſſion
ad apoftolicæ fedis beneplacitum, nor for life, can do in the dioceſe of another, ex-
(as certainly the converſion of th nation | cepting only what eſſentially requires to
be
SB
472
Part V.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
.
as
1
:
be done, validly, by the ordinary, as ſuch : | the late William of Chalcedon, he anſwer-
and the erecting of a chapter is univerſally ed, that that was the moſt fit, for the
acknowledged to be of chat nature ; be- preſent, to exerciſe juriſdiction, and govern,
cauſe a delegate cannot appoint his ju- till they had a biſhop given them; and
riſdiction to devolve upon any other order'd, it ſhould do ſo. This was as
However Richard of Chalcedon, inſtead expreſs an approbation, as could be given
of getting the chapter, which had been viva voce; and a confirmation too;
erected by William of Chalcedon, ratified being a commiſſion to exerciſe ordinary
and confirmed, undertook to new model juriſdiction ſede vacante, as other chapters
it, and as it were to erect a chapter him- do in all parts of the church: and this
ſelf by two inſtruments, one dated the exerciſe being publickly, notoriouſly, and
13th of March, 1627, che other dated undeniably continued for thirty years to-
the 8th of January, 1645. And, what gether, without the leaſt hint of any ex-
is aſtoniſhing, the chapter never queſtion's ception, difficulty, or ſcruple from Rome,
his doing it, but rather look'd upon them was, in the opinion of all equitable per-
felves, as erected by him. Nevertheleſs
, fons, equivalent to a confirmation by a
this diſorder did in no wiſe deſtroy the brief or a bull, or any authentick inſtru-
chapter erected by William of Chalcedon. ment whatſoever ; and the right, thereby
All the validity, ic had, was from him created, was not to be forfeited or loſt,
alone : and what was done in its wrong otherwiſe than by a canonical fault; and
by Richard of Chalcedon, tho' by their therefore a vicariate juriſdiction could noc
own confent, could not aboliſh it. afterwards be introduced into England, buc
in wrong of the chapter and clergy.
2d. Obj. A chapter fix'd to no parti-
OBY ECTIONS. cular place, without title, without reve-
nues, privileges, &c. is uncanonical and
iſt. Obj. The chapter was erected by whimſical.
William of Chalcedon, without the pope's Anf. A diſtinction is to be made be-
confirmation, or approbation, as the laws cween what is eſſential, and what is only
of the church require.
convenient and accidental to a chapter ;
Anſ. There was no approbation requi- between the uſual methods preſcribed by
ſite to erect the chapter. It was in Wil- the canons, and the extraordinary circum-
liam of Chalcedon's power to erect it, Itances, which a church may ſometimes
and make it ready for approbation and be reduced to. Epiſcopal juriſdiction may
confirmation: but before it could be ap- be reckoned one of the eſſentials of a
prov'd and confirm’d, he died. And tho'chapter fede vacante, as being partly the
nothing was done to that purpoſe, during final cauſe of its infticucion. For ſo ſeve-
Richard of Chalcedon's life ; yet, after his ral councils, and the practice of the church
death, the chapter reſumed their ordinary have order'd it
, with very good reafon.
juriſdiction, as it was devolved unto them For otherwiſe, during a vacancy, the flock
from their true founder, William of Chal muſt lie unavoidably under great diſtrac-
cedon; and in the mean time ſolicited for tions, as being unprovided of many ſpiri-
an ordinary.
tual benefits and helps. But as for names,
Pope Alexander VII. being applied to, titles, revenues, privileges, &c. wherewith
and, for ſome reaſons known to him- chapters are uſually endowed, they are
ſelf, making a demur, demanded of the comfortable and honourable ſupporcs; but
clergy's agent, Mr. Plantin, whether they the eſſentials of a chapter may very well
had not a chapter and a dean : and being fubfift, and be preſerv'd without them.
told, that they had a chapter, erected by
i
;
ARTICLE
!
!
JAM. I. Book III. Art: V. Records of the Benedictins. 473
ARTICLE V.
Records of the Benedictins.
(i) Breve Pauli Papa V. Confirmatorium Congregationis Anglicana Monachorum Bene-
dictinorum, për Cafinenfes inſtaurata.
A
D futuram rei memoriam. Cùm, fi- | vo die 8 Novembris 1609, ratificaverit,
cut accepimus aliàs de anno 1607, & approbaverit, omneſque in monachos
die 21 menſis Novembris, feu alio veriori fratres converſos, & oblatos per dictos
tempore, quondam Sebercus, aliàs Sigeber-Thomam, Auguſtinum, Anfelmum, & Mau-
tus, monachus profeſſus monaſterij S. Petri. rum, ut præfertur, admiffos, & receptos,
Weſtmonaſterienfis juxta Londinum, ordinis fimiliter in prædicti monaſterij S. Petri mo-
S. Benedi&ti, congregationis Angliæ ; qui nachos, fratres converfos, & oblatos, re-
in fæculo Robertus Buckleius vocabatur, ceperit
, & admiſerit ; eiſdem jura, privi-
&, ut aſſerebat, folus ex omnibus mona- legia, gradus, honores, libertates, & grati-
chis dictæ congregationis Angliæ ſuperſtes as hujuſmodi reſpective concedendo, im-
erat; proindè providere volens, ne jura, pertiendo, & attribuendo, prouc, in diver-
& privilegia, prædictæ congregationi con- fis fcripturis deſuper confectis
, pleniùs di-
ceſſa, quæ in eo, uti ſolo ſuperſtite, con- citur contineri: nos dictos Robertum, &
fervabancur, poft ejus obitum deperirent, Edwardum, omneſque alios, & fingulos,
dilectum filium Róbertum Sadlerum, Pe-in miſſione Anglicana exiſtentes, mona-
troburgenfem, & Edwardum Maybeuum chos Anglos congregationis Caſſinenſis, aliàs
Salisburienſem, monachos Anglos expreffe S. Juſtina, hujuſmodi receptos, & admiffos,
profeffos, dicti ordinis congregationis Caffi- tanquam ftrenuos in vinea domini opera-
nenſis, aliás S. Juſtina de Padua, fuperio- rios, ſpecialibus favoribus & gratiis profe-
rum dictorum beneplacito in monachos qui volentes, & eorum fingulares perſo-
dicti monaſterij receperit, & admiſerit; nas à quibuſvis excommunicationis, ſuſpen-
illiſque omnia jura, privilegia, gradus, ho- fionis & interdicti
, aliiſque eccleſiaſticis
nores, libertates, & gratias, quibus mona- ſententiis, cenſuris, & pænis à jure, vel
chi in eodem monafterio fancti Petri pro- ab homine quâvis occaſione, vel cauſa la-
feffi & habitantes gaviſi fuerunt, & or- tis, fiquibus quomodolibet innodati ex-
dini ſancti Benedi&ti in Anglia compere- iftant, ad effectum præſencium duntaxat
bant, quantum in fe fuerat, conceſſerit : conſequendum, harum ferie abſolventes;
necnon dilectis fimiliter filiis Tboma Pref: necnon ſingularum literarum prædictarum
tono Salopienfi, Auguftino, & Anſelmo Lan- tenores præſentibus pro expreſſis habentes,
caſtrienfibus, & Mauro Elienſi, monachis motu proprio, non ad ipforum aut ali-
fimiliter Anglis, ejuſdem ordinis, & con- cujus eorum, aut alterius, pro eis, ſuper
gregationis Caſſinenfis profeffis, alios in mo- hoc nobis oblatæ petitionis inftantiam
nachos, fratres converſos, necnon oblatos, fed ex certa fcientia, ac matura delibe-
ejuſdem monaſterij fancti Petri adınittendi, raiione noftra, deque apoſtolicæ poteſtatis
& recipiendi; eiſque jura, privilegia, gra- plenitudine, de confilio venerabilium fra-
dus, honores, libertates, & gratias hujuf- trum noſtrorum S. R. E. cardinalium, hæ-
modi reſpective communicandi facultatem reticæ pravitatis generalium inquiſitorum,
impertitus fuerit, & attribuerit ; & deinde quibus negotium hujuſmodi diſcutiendum
receptio, & admiffio, & conceſſio, & im- remiſeramus, receptionem, & admiffionem
pertitio,' necnon attriburio hujuſmodi in dictorum Roberti, & Edwardi, & aliorum
capitulo generali dictæ congregationis Caſi- patrum, in miffione Anglicana exiſten-
nenſis de ſubſequenti anno 1608, ac die rium, monachorum Anglorum dictæ con-
20 menſis Maij, rata, & grata habita fu- gregationis Caſſinenfis, aliàs S. Juſtina de
iſſent : item Sebertus, aliàs Sigebertus, ha- Paduá, in monachos prædicti S. Petri,
bità noticia confirmationis à dicto capi- conceſſionemque, in pertitionem, ac attri-
tulo generali emanatæ, illa omnia de no- I burionem omnium jurium, privilegiorum,
1
;
.
(i) Dugdale's Monaft. by Stephens.
VOL. II.
6 E
graduu m
474
I The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V.
:
graduum, libertatum, & gratiarum, eidem |(k) Breve Sanctiſſimi D. N. Pauli Papæ V.
Roberto, & Edwardo, & aliis in miſſione pro Continuatione, Reſtauratione, ac de
prædicta exiſtencibus, monachis Anglis, novo, fi opus eſſet, Erectione, antiquæ Con-
tunc congregationis Caſſinenſis, aliàs S. gregationis Anglicana.
Juſtina de Padua, hujuſmodi per ipſum
Sebertum, aliàs Sigebertum factas, tenore
Paulus Papa V.
præſentium approbamus, & confirmamus ;
illiſque inviolabilis apoftolicæ firmitatis robur Ad fucuram rei memoriam. Ex incum-
adjicimus ; ac omnes, ac ſingulos, tam juris, benti nobis, deſuper, paſtoralis officii de-
quam facti, etiam fubftantiales defectus, fibico, religioſorum omnium profperum fæli-
qui in illis quomodolibet intervenerint, cemque ftatum fincero deſiderantes affectu,
ſupplemus: decernentes, præſentes liceras his, quæ propterea providè facta fuiffe di-
validas & efficaces exiſtere, & fore; fu- cuntur, ut firma & illibata perpetuò ſub-
ofque plenarios & integros effectus forti-ſiſtant, libenter, cùm à nobis petitur, apo-
ri & obcinere debere ; dictamque congre- ftolicæ confirmationis robur adjicimus ; ac
gationem Angliæ, ejuſque privilegia, gra- aliàs deſuper ejuſdem officii partes favora-
dus, bona, libertates, & gratias in dictis biliter interponimus, prout conſpicimus
monachis Anglis, uc præfertur, aggregatis, in Domino ſalubriter expedire. Sanè pro
& tunc congregationis Caſſinenſis, aliàs S. parte dilectorum filioruin, monachorum
Juſtina de Paduê, verè & realiter fub- Anglicorum, ordinis fancti Benedicti
, con-
fiftere, prout in dicta congregatione An- gregationis Hiſpanicæ, & Anglicanæ, nobis
gliæ tempore receptionis, admiffionis
, con- nuper expofitum fuit, quòd aliàs in eorum
ceflionis, impertitionis
, & attributionis hu- definicorio ftatutum, & decretum fuit, quòd
juſmodi ſubſiſtebanr, & non aliàs : ficque, omnes monachi Anglici, dicti ordinis, con-
& non aliter, in præmiffis omnibus, & gregationis Hiſpanicæ & Anglicana, co-
fingulis per quoſcunque judices, ordinarios
, aleſcerent in unum corpus, quod eſſet,
& delegatos, ubique judicari, & definiri & vocarecur congregacio Anglicana; ita, ut
debere : necnon irricum, & inane, quic- per hanc coalitionem & corpus fic unicum,
quid fecùs fuper his à quoquam, quovis continuaretur, & reſtauraretur, ac, fi opus
modo, ſcienter vel ignoranter, contigerit effet, de novo erigeretur, antiqua congregatio
attentari: non obftantibus conſtitutionibus, Anglicana ordinis S. Benedikti : quæ congre-
& ordinationibus apoftolicis
, ac ordinis, ac gatio Anglicana, fic ſtabilita, regeretur ab
congregationis prædictorum, etiam jura- uno fuperiore, vocato præſide; qui extra
mento, confirmatione apoſtolica, vel qua- Angliam reſideret, durante ſchilínate ; &
vis firmitate aliâ roboratis ftatutis, & con- à duobus provincialibus, immediatè fub
ſuetudinibus, privilegiis quoque, indultis, & dicto præſide in Anglia ; parique modo,
literis apoſtolicis eiſdem ordini, & con- à prioribus reſidentiarum, feu conventuum,
gregationi, fub quibuſcunque tenoribus, & extra Angliam ; ac demum à certo' eciam
formis
, ac cum quibuſvis clauſulis & de- definicorum numero; ac nulli omnino li-
cretis, necnon derogatoriarum derogatoriis, ceret, niſi dicto præſidi, vel licenciam ad
in contrarium fcrfan quomodolibet con- hoc ab illo habenti, facultates aliquas miſ-
ceſſis; quibus omnibus, etiamfi de illis fionis apoftolicæ pro prædicto regno Ang-
ſpecialis, ſpecifica, & expreſſa mentio ha- liæ, alicui monacho Anglo, ordinis & con-
benda foret, eadem tenore præſentium pro gregationis Hiſpanice « Anglicana, hujuſ-
plenè & fufficienter expreſſis habentes, modi, in poſterumn concedere, vel delegare ;
illis aliàs in ſuo robore permanfuris, hac quòdque definitorium prædictum, in
quo
vice duntaxat ſpecialiter & expreffè de- facta fuit hæc unio, per omnia habeat vim
rogamus; cæteriſque contrariis quibuſcun- capituli generalis : ac demum, quòd mona-
que. Datum Romæ apud S. Petrum ſub chi miſſionis juramentum præſtarent co-
annulo piſcatoris
. Die 24 Decemb. 1612. ram præſide, fe acceſſuros ad mifſionem,
Pontificatus noftri anno 8. Locus & ad hoc à dicto præſide aftringerentur ;
figilli. Subſcriptum
prout in fcripturis deſuper confectis ple-
S. Cobellutius. I niùs dicitur contineri. Cùm autem,
Cùm autem, ſicuc
& infra,
eadem expoſitio ſubjungebat, monachi præ-
Adamus. I dicti pro ſtatutorum, ac decretorum, ſeu
(k) Dugdale's Monaſt. by Stephens, in Collect.
capitulorum
1
JAM. I. Book II. Art. V. Records of the Benedictins.
475
capitulorum hujuſmodi firmiori validitate į quam, quavis authoritate, fcienter vel ig-
& ſubſiſtentia, illa apoſtolicæ noftræ con- noranter, contigerit attentari: non obſtan-
firmationis patrocinio communiri plurimùm cibus conſtitutionibus & ordinationibus
defiderarent; nobis propterea humiliter apoſtolicis
, necnon ordinis, & congregatio-
fupplicari fecerunt, ut eis in præmiffis nis hujuſmodi etiam juramento confir-
opportunè providere, ac aliàs, ut infrà, maris, vel quavis firmitate alia; ftatutis, &
indulgere de benignitate apoſtolica digna- conſuetudinibus; privilegiis quoque indul-
remur. Nos igitur monachos prædictos tis & literis apoſtolicis, eiſdem ordini, &
ſpecialibus favoribus, ac gratiis profequi congregationi, illorumque ſuperioribus &
volentes, & eorum ſingulares perſonas à perſonis, fub quibuſcunque cenore, & for-
quibuſvis excommunicationis, ſuſpenſionis, mis, ac cum quibuſvis clauſulis & decretis
& interdicti, aliiſque eccleſiaſticis ſenten- in contrarium præmiſſorum quomodoliber
tiis, cenſuris, & pænis, à jure vel ab ho- conceſſis, confirmatis, & juratis ; quibus
mine, quâvis occafione, vel cauſa latis (fi omnibus, & ſingulis eorum omnium, ea
quibus quomodolibet innodati exiſtant) ad tenore præfentium pro plenè & ſufficienter
effectum præſentium duntaxat conſequen- expreſſis habentes, illis aliàs in ſuo robore
dum, harum ſerie abſolventes & abſolutos perinanſuris, hac vice duntaxat ſpecialiter,
fore cenſentes; hujuſmodi ſupplicationibus & expreffè derogamus, cæteriſque contra-
inclinati, ftatuta, & decreta, ſeu capitula riis quibuſcunque. Per præſentes autem
hujuſmodi, authoritate apoſtolica ac tenore non intendimus aliis congregationibus vel
præſentium approbamus, & confirmamus ; ) abbatibus exempris dicti ordinis aliquod
illiſque inviolabilis apoftolicæ firmitatis ro- præjudicium inferre. Datum Romæ apud
bur adjicimus; ac omnes, ac ſingulos tam S. Mariam Majorem fub annulo piſca-
juris, quàm facti defe&tus, fi qui defuper toris. Die 23 Auguſti 1619. Pontificatus
quomodolibet intervenerint, ſupplemus. noftri ann. 15.
Ac inſuper congregationi prædictæ, fic,
ut præfertur, unitæ, quòd omnibus &
fingulis privilegiis
, gratiis, indulcis, facul- (1) Opinio & Declaratio quatuor Hiſtorico-
tatibus, ac aliis prærogativis tam congre rum Anglorum de Monachatu S. Gregorij
gacioni Hiſpanicæ, quàm veteri congrega Magni, &. S. Auguftini Anglorum Apo-
tioni Anglicanæ dicti ordinis, ſeu eidem foli.
ordini in Anglia à ſede apoſtolica hacte-
nus conceſſis (dummodo tamen fint in Quoniam hac noſtra ætate exorta eſt
uſu, nec revocata, aut ſub aliquibus re- controverſia de monachatu Gregorij Magni,
vocationibus comprehenſa, facriſque ca- & Auguſtini Cantuarienſis, fociorumque
nonibus & concilij Tridentini decretis non ejus, quos Gregorius in Angliam de luo
adverſentur) frui & gaudere liberè & li- monaſterio prædicandi evangelij caufâ defti-
citè pofſit, & valeat, eiſdem authoritate nafſe legitur ; quibuſdam ipſos ordini Be-
& tenore concedimus, & indulgeinus; ac nedictino addicentibus, quibuſdam verò id
privilegia, gratias, indulta, facultates, ali-acriter pernegantibus,& ipſos ordini S.Equi-
afque prærogativas, ad congregationem tij, five alicui alii aſcribentibus : nos, qui
unitam hujuſmodi extendimus, eaque illi multum temporis in rebus vecuſtis
, tam
de novo, quatenus opus fit, concedimus. civilibus quàm facris ; ac iis in primis, quæ
Decernentes, omnes & fingulas facultates ad Britanniam noſtram potiffimùm ſpec-
miffionis apoftolicæ prædictæ, eiſdem mo- tant, impendimus; rogati, ut teſtimonium
nachis contra ſtatutorum & decretorum perhibeamus veritati, cùm neutrius pariis
hujuſmodi tenorem quomodolibet concef- præjudiciis fimus obnoxii : Dicimus, &
ſas, vel delegatas, nullas & invalidas, nul- affirmamus, nos duo folum monachorum
liufque roboris vel momenti fore, & eſſe : genera, in primis Saxonicæ apud majores
præſentes verò literas, validas, firmas, & noftros ecclefiæ temporibus reperiffe. Unum
efficaces exiſtere, dictæque congregationi eorum, qui Ægyptienſium mores fecuri,
fic, ut præfertur, unitæ, in omnibus & in hac inſula florebant ante adventum
per omnia pleniffimè fuffragari : ac irri- Auguſtini; alterum eorum, qui Benedictini
tum, & inane, fi fecùs ſuper his à quo- | Auguſtino itineri erant comites. Hanc
(1) Clemens Reynenus de Apoftolatu Benedictinorum.
2
tradi-
'
476
Part V.
The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
C
menta.
traditionem à patribus ad filios derivatam monafterio præfuit, priùs in Valeria pro-
effe teftamur ; atque ita derivatam, ut non vincia fuum monafterium rexit.' Provin-
levibus innitatur fabulis, aut ambitiofis par-ciæ autem Valeriđ monaſteria fub S. E-
tium conjecturis: quin eam ipſam vecuſta quitij diſciplina inſtituta fuiffe 'teſtatur,
ſignatæ fidei exhibent apud nos monu- lib. 1. cap. 4. 10) Qui nimirum (Equi-
Ab Auguſtino autem ad Henricum cius) inquit, pro fuæ magnitudine fanc-
octavum, perpetuò in hac inſula viguit titatis multorum in eadem provincia Va-
Benedictina inftitutio : nec Auguſtino re · leriæ monaſteriorum pater extitit. Præ-
centiorem ejus originem, originíſve recen- terea, cùm vitam S. Benedicti ſtilo fatis
tioris veftigium ullibi comperimus. Tan- prolixo fcripferit in dialogis Gregorius;
tum abeſt, Equitianum aliquem in hac in- cùm ejus diſcipulos nominet, à quibus ac-
fula fuiffe ordinem, ut nulla omninò hu- ceperat, quæ de illo fcripfit; cum regu-
juſmodi ordinis, neque nominis mentio in lam ejus laudet, ceu diſcretione præcipuam,
vecuftis, quibus verſamur, tabellariis ha- | ſermone luculentam ; nunquam fe eam re-
beatur. Sanè aliorum ferè omnium, in hac gulam fectatum fuiffe; aut monachis ſuis
inſula, origines ita obſervavimus, ut uniuf- tradidiffe, vel leviter innúir. Quamobrem
cujuſque, etiam ininimi, ingreſſum fuo Johanni diacono, & aliis falsò perſuaſum
anno conſignatum habeamus. Solius Be- fuit, S. Gregorium fub S. Benedicti regula
nedictini ordinis originem ante Auguſtini milicaffe. Denique fi S. Gregorius S. Bene-
ſæculuin non invenimus; ipſius fæculo dicti regulam profeffus fuiſſet, non eft ve-
floruiſſe apertè reperiinus. Unde explo- riſimile, fuiffe prohibiturum, ne quis ante
raciſfimum nobis eſſe proficemur, non alte annum ætatis decimumoctavum monachus
rius ordinis fuiſſe ipſum, focioſque ejus, fieret, cùm S. Benedictus aliter feciſſet,
quàm Benedictini ; qui ideò proculdubio ftaruiſſerque : ut ex ejus vita & regula
tam altas radices in Angliâ egerit, quoniam compertum eſt. Hac de re fi plura cupias,
primi illi monachi, à Gregorio in inſulam lege P. P. Henſchenium & Papebrochium,
deſtinati
, regulæ Benedictinæ profeſſores S. J. in prolegomenis ad vitam S. Grego-
extiterunt.
rij, in actis fanctorum menſis Martij, ad
diem 12.
Robertus Cotton,
Johannes Seldenus,
Henricus Spelman,
Gulielmus Cambdenus.
(Dj Dr. William Nicolſon's Account of
the Origine of the Benedictine Monks in
England.
(m) Mens Natalis Alexandri de Monacha Which (King Edgar's time, about 800)
tu S. Gregorii Magni.
is as high, as that order could be traced
in this kingdom. For whatever may be
Gregorius, ſenatorii generis, Gordiano argued to the contrary, 'tis very plain,
patre, Silviâ matre, fæminâ fanctiſſima, that our firſt Saxon monks knew nothing
progenitus, atavo Felice II pontifice maxi- of S. Bennet's rule; but lived under the
mo; priùs urbis præfecturam geſſit. Ange- diſcipline brought from Ireland, which was
licam deinde monachorum vitam, quibus very much different from what was after-
ſex in Sicilia monaſteria ædificaverat, & wards introduced by St. Dunſtan. If Au-
feptimum Romæ, fæcularium fplendori guſtin himſelf was of chis order, and plant-
dignitatum antepoſuit. Sancti Equitij
, non ed it at Canterbury (which is much queſ-
verò fancti Benedicti regulam profeffus tioned by very learned men) 'tis demon-
eſt; ut ex ipfomet colligimus. Sibi enim, ſtrable, the rules were foon forgotten, or
fuoque monaſterio Valentionem abbatem, laid afide, even in che ſouthern parts of the
Sancti Equitij diſcipulum, præfuiſſe teſta-iſland : and in the north, Columbanus and
4. dialog. cap. 21. (1.) Vita name the men of Hye were the founders of all
que venerabilis, Valentio, qui poft in hac our monaſtick ſchemes.
· Romana urbe, mihi, ficut noſti, meoque
(m) Natalis Alexander, Hift. Eccl. Sæcul. 6. p. 42.
8vo. Pariſiis, 1680.
(n) Greg. mag. I. 4. Dialog. c. 21.
(0) Greg. ibidem. l. 1. C. 4.
) Will. Nicolſon. Hiſt. 1. 7. p. 143.
() Mr.
JAM. I. Book III. Art. V. Records of the Benedictins. 477
:...
(9) Mr. Tanner's. Account of the Bene- agi, certè in animum mihi non induxiſſem,
dictin Order in England. ut crederem. Quanquam enim multorum,
fermonibus acceperam, epiſcopos nunc ſe-
Some are of opinion, that the Benedičtins riò depoſci
, tamen rumores eſte credebam,
were not eſtabliſhed in England, till long after non veritatis nuntios. Quoniam memini,
Bede's time; and that it was never perfectly me vidiſſe literas D. Cecilij (unius ex le-
obſerved, till after the conqueſt. For there gatis ſacerdotum, qui idipfum non ita
is no great credit to be given to that chro- pridem à S. domino noftro poſtulaverunt)
nicle, which records, that St. Wilfrid, an. (ad quendam amicum meum dataş, in qui-
666, introduced that rule; or rather, as bus fcripfit
, non potuiffe ipſos, ullo modo
others ſay, improved the orders of the Eng- convenire de hac re ; ſed quos una pars,
liſh churches by it. And as for the bull nominabac huic faſtigio idoneos, alcera re-
of pope Conſtantin, commanding, that the jiciebat üç indignos & ineptos. Quaprop-
monks of Ēveſham ſhould live under that ser non exiſtimabam, eos, qui tunc non
rule ; chere are great probabilities, that 'tis poterant reperire, quem huic honori obji-
forged and ſpurious: and tho' it was ge- cerent, nunc repentè aliquos, tanquam no-
nuine, it does not make much for the pa- vi quidam Promechei, excufſiffe. Tibi igi-
trons of the Benediktins. Becauſe it fol- tur primo omnium fidem adhibeo iſta
lows, in the next words, that at that narranti.
time (709) that rule was very little uſed in Quod autem ad ipfam rem attinet ; equi-
England." For Bede, who has given us a dem exiſtimo epiſcopos neceffarios effe
reg-
very accurate account of the ſtate of reli- nis Angliæ; fi modò poffint tales eligi,
gion in this ifle till 731, has nothing of St. qui finc verè adiaphori; non perſonarum
Bennet or his rule. - That at the firſt acceptatores, fed omnibus æqualiter accep-
regulation of the monks of England, anno ti ; & ob hujuſmodi indifferentiam (ut ita
707, in the ſynod of Cloveſboe, there was loquar) animorum, omnibus nominati,
no mention made of St. Bennet or his Tales, inquam, neceffarij ſunt, non folùm
rule, &c.
pro fancto chriſmate conficiendo, mini-
ſtrandoque confirmationis facramento,
(quod, fi
, unquam antehac in eccleſiâ,
(r) Epiſtola P. Auguſtini ; prioris monacho- nunc certè in Anglia neceffarium. eſt, ad
rum Anglorum ordinis S. Benedi&ti Du- vacillantes Catholicorum animos in fidei
aci, ad D. Nicolaum Fitzherbertum no- confeffione corroborandos) aliaque id genus
bilem laicum Romæ, de Epiſcopis in- epiſcopalia munera; ſed præcipuè, uț illu,
ſtituendis in Anglia.
ſtres perſonæ, in fublimi illa dignitate col-
locatæ, majori in veneratione, à clericis
Quæris à me (nobiliſſime domine, & Catholiciſque habeantur ; & authoritate
amice ſingularis) quid cenfeam de negotia- ſua annoſum hoc diffidium tollant ; & uť
tione repentina, & inexpectata aliquorum, clerus Angliæ, veram nactus hierarchi-
qui in ſancta illa curia epiſcoporum nationis am fuam, auguſtior, venerabilior, terribi-
noftræ ordinationem totis nervis ſatagunt; & liorque ipſis hæreticis, eorumque patri dia-
cùm antea agentibus hoc ipſum aliis, quan- bolo, revera ſit, & effe appareat. At verò
cum fieri potuir, iſti novi negociatores reſti- fi cales epiſcopi præficiantur, qui non à pa-
terint, nec aliquos tunc hoc prælationis catis hominibus poftulantur; ſed ab iis,
gradu dignos invenerint; nunc tam mul- quorum animi diuturna utrimque fimultate
cos repererunt. Meam hac de re fenten- conflagrarunt: non poteſt ullum inde bo-
tiam, quoniam cu ita jubes, cui nihil pof- num miſeræ Angliæ oriri; ſed erit majo-
ſum, nec debeo denegare, paucis verbis ris potius incendij cauſa talis ordinacio,
aperiam. ' Cùm autem meam ſententiam Sic enim fiet, ut parces huc uſque pericu-
dico, intellige non meam ſolius, ſed plero- lofiffimè diffentientes, non ſolum non depo-
rumque fratrum meorum, cum quibus nant odia, ſed eadem majori molimine re-
hanc rem contuli : quorum à ſententia nul- fumant, animiſque longè deteriùs exulce-
lus noſtri ordinis diſſentiet. Et quidem, ratis perſequantur. Quæ fanè ſimultas
niſi ex teipfo audiviffem, hoc nunc ab iftis fola cauſa eſt, (fi quid humanæ conjecturae
i
;
6) Tanner's Preface to Notitia Monaſtica
VOL. II.
(r) Copy in Dorvay College,
6 F
port
478
Part V
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
ز
poſſunt aſſequi) cur miſeranda patria noſtra D. Thomas Worthingtonus, hujus Duacenfis
nondum ad gremium Catholicæ ecclefiæ , ſeminarij præſes. D. Wrightus decanus
reducta fit. Quare, fi illi eligantur in e-Cortracenfis
. D. Blackwellus archipreſby-
piſcopos, quos pater Parſonius, & Jefuitæ ter Angliæ. D. Thomas Fitzherbertus cog-
noftrates, eorumque ſectatores proponunt, natus fuus. . Primum & fecundum liberè
hæc odij fencina non minuetur, ſed augebi- pronuntio effe omnium, qui nominari pof-
tur. Idemque fieret, fi illi aſſumerentur, lunt, indigniſſimos: tum quia homines
quos altera pars nominaret. Quicquid nullius authoritatis apud fuos, nullius famæ
enim ab horum molitione proficiſceretur, id apud exteros, nullius nominis apud hære-
omne effet meritò alteri parti ſuſpectum. ticos ; quos nunquam fcriptis, aur factis,
Quod fi fiant illi, quos viri pacati, neutri aut confiliis, cum ulla laude; impugna-
parti diſſentientium addicti, fed folius glo- runt: cum quia tales ab omnibus cognof-
riæ divinæ ftudiofi, nominaverint ; nulla cuntur, qui jurarunt in verba & confilia
poteſt fubeſſe vel ſuſpicionum caufa nova- Parſonij Jefuitarumque noftrarium, nihil-
rum, vel veterum querelarum renovanda- que audeant præſtare, nifi quod ipfis vide-
rum occafio. Quòd autem dixi, epiſcopos ane placiturum. Id quod nos hic experci
effe neceſſarios; velim fic accipi, pro An- fumus, cùm utrique illi ex collegio fuo
glia, & in Anglia ipfa, ipfos effe neceffarios: multos adoleſcentes optimæ fpei expule-
non autem, ficut audivi ab aliquibus poftu- rint, nullam aliam ob caufam, niſi quia
lari, & à præfide hujus ſeminarij infinuatum alterius ordinis religiofis plus : favebant,
effe ; fcilicet, ut ex tribus epiſcopis & archi- quàm patribus ſocietatis.
Præfes autem
efpifcopo (tot enim cogitat ille) unus hære- ſeminarij
, impellentibus Jeſuicis, ea contra
ret in curia Romana, alter in curia regis nos locutus eſt & fparfit in vulgus; &
Hiſpania, alter Bruxellis, & alter in Anglia. apud abbates noſtros principemque ipſum
Hoc enim effet procuratores facere, non calumniatus eſt, quæ ipſe novic effe falfif-
epiſcopos. Neceffitas autem omnis epiſcopo- fima; quæque vel ipfi hæretici erubeſce-
rum, poft fanctum chriſma, eſt regimen rent fingere, folùm ut'nos è Duaco ejiceret,
cleri in ipfa Anglia exiſtentis; nimirum, ut & in odium induceret. Tertius Đ. archi-
clerici, ſub una viventes hierarchiâ, ceflent presbyter, vir cercè venerabilis eſt, opti-
à mucuis diffidiis & fimulcatibus. Qua- mi animi, maximique meriti (fi Deus illi
re unus fufficit, qui hæreat in curiâ Roma- dederit conſtantiam
in vinculis fuis) omni-
ni pontificis, qui fuæ ſanctitati fuggerat ea, noque calis, quem vix ulla alia ratio faceret
quæ neceffaria ſunt pro Angliæ neceffi- indignum hoc honore; nifi quòd plus quàm
tate: reliqui autem duo, treſve, aut quot- par erat, aut per bullam pontificiam ei li-
quot futori fint, in diverſis ipfius Angliæ cebat, à patribus Jeſuitis ſemper depende-
partibus maneant. Quid enim opus elt ric: ac propterea ab acceptatione perſona-
epifcopis in curiis principum ſæcularium? rum non omninò fuerit immunis, fi prel-
nonne ſpeciem id præ ſe fert concitandi byteris appellantibus credendum fit, qui
principes illos contra patriam ſuam? à qua hoc ipfi objiciunt. Thomas Fitzherbertus
ſuſpicione procul debenr eſſe, qui epiſcopi magis Jeſuita eſt, quàm ullus iftorum.
futuri ſunt. Si enim in Japoniis & Chinis Adeò ſuſpectus eft ftatui Angličano, ut li.
convertendis neceffarium duxerint patres bris impreſſis ſeipſum purgare cogatur à
Hefuitæ, ut quàm pauciſſimi aliorum or- proditionibus illi ab Anglis objectis: quem
dinum ibi verſarentur ; ne viderencur po. omnes norunt ita affectum, ut potiùs à
tiùs ſubverſionem fceptrorum, quàm con- feipfo, quàm à Parſonio velit diffentire ; à
verſionem animarum medicari : quanto quo jam aliquot annos dicitur (ſicut in Hil-
magis in Angliâ id obfervandum eſt ? ut panico collegio præſens quidam ex fratri-
omnis hujuſmodi ceſſet ſuſpicionis anſa ; bus meis meminit jactatum) ad cardinala-
cùm illud fit unicum telum, quod adver- tum defignatus. Sed quamvis non culpem
ſùs Catholicos torquent hæretici noftrates : ipfius erga patrés affectum, quem & ego
effe fcilicet eos ſeditionum ftudiofiores,quàm profiteor ; tamen hac in re nemo eſt ad-
fidei fuæ propagandæ : quod utinam non, mitçendus, qui tali affectu totus poffidetur.
exemplis aliquot, noftrorum hominum Quòd fi iſti effent' revera cæteris in rebus
præcipitantia quodammodo comprobafſet. idonei, tamen cùm finc ad hoc propofiti
Quod autem attinet ad eos, quos ego, & ab una parte diſſentiente, ut alteram par-
noſtri amici, fratreſque dignos exiſtimane : tem corrivalem faciliùs opprimeret
, quo-
primùm loquor de iis, quos, patre Parſonio modo exiſtimandum eſt pacem inde conſe-
procurante, nominandos audivi. Hi ſunt cuturam? præſertim cùm alterius partis
de-
JAM. I. Book III. Art. V. Records of the Benedictins. 479
deputatis
, jam Romæ hoc ipfum agentibus, , tis factus, poftquam magnâ cum laude
non fuerit conceffum ? fi hoc, eis abſen- aliquot annis in ipfo ſeminario docuiffet ;
cibus, concedatur ipſorum adverſariis, an homo acerrimi ingenij
, fingulariſque ju-
non meritò dolebunt, nullam ſui rationem dicij s maturæ ætatis, magnæque pruden-
habitam fuiffe ? neque enim illorum nu-tiæ, & experientiæ; qui jam novem annos
merus parvus eſt
, ideoque negligendus ; in Anglia inſigniter contra hæreticos labo-
ſed longe maximus : & fi merita perſo- ravir, doctiffimis ſcriptis impreſſis, concio-
narum, eruditionem, authoritatem, pruden- nibus crebrò habitis, maximéque exemplo
tiam, experientiam, labores, & martyria inculpatæ vitæ, & eccleſiaſticæ gravitatis
ſpectes, longe nobilior adverfà parte: quæ & conftantiæ; amantiffimus pacis, & utriuf-
licet jactec majorem numerum, certè non que partis ftudiofiffimus. Et hi duo fic
poteft veraciter nobiliorem. Et qui in à me nominantur, ut certo certiùs fciam,
hac appellantium acie ſteterunt hactenus, nullam omnino exceptionem contra eos
non pauci juvenes ; ſed (quantum ego fieri poffe, aut admitti debere. Giffardus
vidi) plerique omnes antiquiffimi, primo- notiffimus eſt Catholicis Anglis, tum eru.
reſque facerdotum cleri noſtri ſunt. Et ditiffimis ſcriptis, tum nobilitate generis ;
profecto (ut de majori numero dicam) hoſpitalitatis, & eleemofynarum gloria,
neſcio, quo confilio tot adoleſcentes facer- candoréque incorrupti animi celeberrimus;
dotes, ignaros, indoctos, inexpertos, in in quo, præter religionem, nihil repre-
Angliam, tanquam immaturos tyrones mi- hendunt hæretici noftrates; propterea quod
ferint nonnulli ex collegiis ſuis
, niſi ut, ſemper abfuerit à confiliis ſeditioſis in
tales cùm eſſent, ab ipſorum imperatis Anglia concitandis, regique ipfi non omninò
omninò penderent, & ipfi, per antiperi- ingratus ; cujus citulo favebat unicè Gif-
Rafin quandam, inter indoctiffimos, foli fardus, dum adhuc Scociæ oftentabat ani-
docti apparerent.
mum Catholicis faventem. Qui ipfe, cùm
Quos igitur, inquis, exiſtimatis, vos Be- indictâ caufa homo eccleſiaſticus à non-
nedicini, his honoribus dignos eſſe? Du nullis æmulis ejectus fit in exilium, me-
plici è gradu hominum aliquos cibi fub- retur certè, ut calamitatem ipſius ſummus
ligam, ex clericis & laicis. Ex clericis pontifex hac dignitate conſoletur. Vir eſt
quatuor tibi exhibeo ; meo, omniumque fanè doctiſſimus, nobili orcus familiâ, mag-
fratrum meorum judicio, maximè idone- nanimus, maturæ ætatis, maximo in precio
os. D. Matthæum Kellifonum, D. Richardum & amore ab omnibus habicus, niſi : ab eis
Smithæum, D. Gulielmum Giffardum, vete- ſolis, qui ipfius injuriæ fuerunt authores
ranos theologiæ doctores, ſcriptiſque ac quique omnes æquè perſequuntur, quos
diſputationibus fuis hæreticis formidabiles, lub nutu ſuo regere ſe poſſe deſperant. D.
& D. Arthurum Pit feum Lotharingiæ le- Arthurus Pitſeus in univerſa Lotharingia
gationis fub cardinale cancellarium. Kelli- celeberrimus ; duci ipfi, & principibus cha-
fonus, fi quis alius, inter Anglos omni ge- rus, præcipue cardinali, qui eum cancella-
neri bonorum hominum amabilis eſt, nulli riatu ſuo ornavit, maximamque in ipfius
exofus, aut inimicus ; non patribus Jeſui- religione ac pietare fiduciam ponic: homo
tis contrarius, non facerdotibus appellanti- magnæ eruditionis in theologia & canoni-
bus infeftus; natura mitiſſimus, macu- bus ; fummi zeli, mitiffimorum morum,
tus conſiliis, longiſſiméque remotus à præ- fine omni felle, procul à præcipitantia ;
cipicantia & fimultate ; non ſolum noftris qui diu in Anglia ipfa pro fide labora-
hominibus gratus, ſed exteris etiam cha- vit, æcatis conſtantis & maturæ, nobilitate
riſfimus, Rbemenſibus præcipuè, quorum etiam generis conſpicuus. Audio eriam
academiæ rector aliquoties fuit, & eft ad multa bona narrari à fratribus meis de
huc primarius theologiæ profeffor : ipfi D. doctore Thornello canonico Vicentino ;
regi ſtatuique noſtri regni nullo modo per- viro undiquaque doctiſſimo; nobili; ma-
oſus ; propter ſummam hominis mode-curo, in rebus agendis tractandiſque mag-
Itiam, morumque candorem, quæ in ipſo næ experientiæ; quem etiam tibi notum
fita eſſe perſpexit
, non modò ex relatione effe arbitror. Prætereo hic multos digniſ-
ſuorum, ſed etiam ex doctiffimis ejus fcrip- fimos viros: utpote D. doctorem Bag-
tis, in quibus rex ipſe modeſtiam cum maum, virum eruditione, confeffione, vin-
eruditione conjunctam laudavit. Richardus culis, tormentis pro fide ſuperatis notiffi-
Smithæus cardinalis Alani affinis, eidem- mum. Colletonum, Champneium, Mufhaum,
que
charus dum vixit; theologiæ doctor & alios, qui Romæ nuper hanc ipſam rem,
in academia Valliſoletarą à parribus Jeſui- de qua agimus, egerunt. Prætereo, inquam,
iſtos;
;
!
2
480 The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
Part V.
i
iſtos; quia licet pro meritis . ſuis fint, & in iſtis profectò inveniengur hæc-omnia:
habeantur à nobis digniffimi; quia camen & præter hæc omnia, illud unum maxi-
in cauſa contentionis magna pars funt, ex- mi ponderis, quòd nullus iftorum odio
iſtimavi, cos potiùs nominandos, qui in hu- habeatur : ab hæreticis, ſtatuque Anglica-
juſmodi fimultate non verfentur.
no, nifi folius 'religionis caulà, Non funt
Acque hos quidem de clero nominavi. rei prodiționis ullius; non habentur pro
De laicis (nam inter illos fortaffe multi feditiofis vulgi nobiliumque concitatoribus;
reperientur maxime idonei; ut olim Am- imò cognoſcunt Angli, iſtos, quos nomi-
brohus: Mediolani, & . Nectarius Conſtanti- navi, ab hujuſmodi confiliis abhorrere, ſem-
nopoli) de laicis inquam, neminem habeo, perque abhorruiffe. Quod folum pro-
quem libentius nominem, quàm teipfum fecto ſufficit, ut alios, quos ſupra rejeci
,
(nobiliffime Nicolae) propter fingularem ex Albo epiſcoporum expungantur; cùm
pietatem, eruditionemque tuam, & fidem epiſcopi filij pacis eſſe debeant, & non fe-
in illa cauſâ fpectatam ; ætatemque jam ditionum ſeminatores. : Cùm : igirur ipſa,
maturam ; quæque ætatem illam fequun- per ſe, epiſcoporum pro Angliâ ordinario,
tur, rerum omnium experientiam, nobiliores ſit, quæ hoc tempore exaſperatura fic,
tatem generis tui, viçæque integritatem, regem ſtatumque regni Anglicani; fi iſti,
Quod non dico, uc tibi aduler, ſed quia quos ego nominavi, ordinentur, miciùs rem
adjuraſti me, ut animorum noſtrorum fen-ferent hæretici, dignitate, innocentia, & eru-,
tentiam fideliter tibi perfcriberem: ideò, ditione ordinatorum convicti: fin autem
quod ſenſi, ingenuè ſcripfi.
illi alii, aut illorum fimiles (quos feditio-
Ecce nominavi viros omnes doctiſſimos; num accuſant hæreticis quos actionis illius
ex quibus tres primi, ſi eruditionem, gra- cuniculariæ nuperæ copícios, ſe putant pro-
vitatem, & authoritatem fcriptis factiſque baviſſe ; quos de hoc rege .excludendo, &
ſpectatam, ſpectes; non habent profectò extraneo inducendo, fciunt & palam ſcrip-
ipfis comparandos in univerſo clero An- fiffe, & ſecretò conſilia contuliffe) fi illi,
glicano.; imò nec in ipfis regnis vicinis: in inquam, tales ordinentur, profectò certiffi-
quibus duo'ex illis, Kellifonus & Giffard- mum periculum erit, ne omninò Cacho-
us, velut duo fuminaria, jam per plurimos licorum pauperes reliquiæ ex Anglia ex.
annos, fulſerunt. : Duo autem primi, Kel terminentur: nec deerit hæreticis , perle-
liſonus & Smithæus, non admitiunt ullam quendi probabilis color, fi quos ipli no-
exceptionem. Giffardus & . Pitſeus for- runt hujufmodi politicis (uc nunc loquun-
taſſe in aliquorum opinione admittent cur) confiliis delectari, eos viderint etiam
At re verâ ipforum, dignitas, authoritas, à fede apoſtolica Romana in cathedram
innocentia, facilè quorumvis opiniones fu- innocentiæ ſublevari.
perabunt. Contra -Tbornellum audio nihil Hæc liberrimè ad te fcripfi de re pro-
poffe objici. Contrạ teipſum nihil, cre- pofita (nobiliffime & amiciſſime Nicolae)
do, audere eos proferre, cùm præfentiæ fretus prudentiâ tuâ; qua fpero, te ſic fen-
tuæ lux omnes calumniarum nebulas fu- tentiam meam fratrumque meorum ex-
gabit. Et quid fimile:Wrightus, Worthing- quifiviffe, ut tamen eam tibi reſerves, ne-
tonus, & Thomas cognatus tuus, & alij fi- minique noftratium patefacias, ne nobis
miles ? Giffardus jam 24 annos doctor eſt inde crees periculum, miniméque neceſ-
theologiæ in Muſipontana academia : per farias inimicitias. Cæterùm ifta fcripfi-
totidem ferè Kellifonus ; uterque per tot mus, non ut ulli injuriam faceremus ; non
ferè : annos theologiam profeffus eft, & quòd ulli hanc dignitatem invideamus ;
Kellifonụs adhuc profitegur. Smithæus per non quia plus æquo his aliiſve addicti
decem annos doctor eſt: omnes tres eru- ſumus, aut ab iftis alienati. Sed hæc ſcrip-
diciffima patriæ noftræ lumina, ſcriptiſque fimus, quia fic nobis dictavit recta (uc
ſuis illuſtriſſimi. Giffardus, uſque ad hanc opinamur).& fe minimè quærens conſci-
calamitatem, invidorum operâ fibi injectam, encia. Quia re verá, propter reverentialem
decanus Inſulenfis fuit
. Pitſeus celeber- amorem, quo ſanctam ſedem dominum-
rimæ legationis Lotharingicæ fub optimo que apoftolicum profequiinur omnes nos,
cardinale cancellarius, cùm antea decanus Benedictini nominis hæredes, cupimus, uc
Liver denſis exſtitiſſet. Si erudicio, fi au- omnia, ſic fiant, quatenùs ad ipfius digni-
thoritas; fi prælatio, fi animorum, indiffe- tatem & exaltationein cedant; ut, qui
rentia, ſij maturicas annorum, fi nobilitas, fequuntur cæleftem ipfius fidem, in ea
fi omnia ſumma faciant ad hanc rem ido- magis confirmeņtur; &, qui nondum ſe.
ncos, pofliņtque: in -ullo Anglo inveniri; quuntur ſuaviter, alliciantur: non autem,
uc
$
(
(
JAM. I. Book III. Art. V: Records of the Benedictins. 481
1
'.
Good Sir,
ut qui vacillant, vacillent adhuc ;. & qui , quomodocunque apud fe retinere aut
alieni ſunt ab ea, alieniores fint adhuc; legere. "Eclub eiſdem .puenis præcipit, uc
ficut per nonnullorum confilia factum quicunque nunc eos habeant, aut habu-
eſſe hactenus in Anglia noftra experti ſu- erine in futurum, locorum ordinariis, feu
mus. Reliqua de negotiis noftris proxi- inquiſitoribus, ſtatim à præſentis decreti
mâ hebdomada fcribam Bruxellis. Literas noticia, illos exhibeant: In quorum fidem
omnes tuas, maximè quas maximè vole- præſens decretum manu & ſigillo illuftrif-
bam, accepi, & tradidi. Interea vale fæli- fimi, & reverendiffimi D. D. cardinalis S.
cicer, nobiliſſime domine, ſingulariſque Cecilia epiſcopi Alban. fignátum & muni-
amice : noſque, ut ſoles, ama & adjuva. tum fuit, die 16 Martij, 1614.
Duaci 7 Auguſti 1607.
P. Epiſcopus Alban. Card. S. Ceciliæ,
V. 7. D. obſervantiffimus, & fideliſi locus - for higilli. Regiſt
. fol. 50.
mus in omnibus, D. Auguſtinus. Prior. Fr. Thomas Pallavicinus Ord. Præd.
Secretarius. Romæ ex Typographia
Camera Apoft. 1614.
(s) Cenſura Librorum Rogeri Widdrington
Benedictini.
(t) A Letter of Dr. Kelliſon, Preſident
Decretum ſacræ congregationis illuftrif of the Engliſh College in Doway, to
hmorum S. R. E. cardinalium, à S. D. N. Roger Widdrington:
Paulo papa V. Janet aque ſede apoſtolica ad
indicem librorum, eorundemque permiſſio-
nem, prohibitionem, expurgationem & im Hearken to the courſel of a fincere
preſſionem in univerfa republica Chriſtiana, friend of your's ; who, you know, of long
Specialiter deputatorum, ubique publican- time has loved you. You are enter a into a
dum.
courſe offenſive to your friends, pernicious
to the common cauſe, and fcandalous to the
Sacra congregatio illuſtriſſimorum S.R.E. church of God: and how dangerous to
cardinalium ad indicem deputatorum, viſo yourfelf, you cannot bur" perceivé. For
libro fallò infcripto Apologia cardinalis Bel- your books are already condemned; your-
larmini pro jure principum adversùs fuaf- ſelf not acknowledged a ſon of the church;
ipfius rationes pro authoritate papali prin- threatened alſo with greater puniſhment,
cipes fæculares in ordine ad bonum ſpiri- as you will ſee by the cenfure, and decree,
tuale deponendi. Authore Rogero Wid- which now is come forth againſt you.
dringtono Catholico Anglo 1611. Ejuf- Recire yourſelf, good ſir. You may do it
demque authoris alio libro inſcripto: Dif" with honour, both before God and man.
putatio theologica de juramento fidelitatis Return only : and you will be received
Janet i frimo patri Paulo V. dedicata. Albi- with all joy and charity. To go forward
onopoli 1613: utrumque librum damnan- in this courſe, you profeſs now, is not only
dum atque prohibendum effe cenſuit, ; fi- the danger of a further fall, but it is
cuti, de mandato ſanctiffimi domini noftri, alſo preſent ruin. Think, good ſir, with
D. Pauli papæ, præſenti decreto penitùs what talents God hath edowed you :
damnat & prohibet, quovis idiomate im- obſcure them noc with theſe imputations,
preffum, aut imprimendum : ac, niſi illo- which are laid upon you : remember, you
rum author, qui fe Catholicum profitetur, received them in, and of the church: uſe
quamprimùm fefe purgaverit, cenſuris ac them to her honour : employ them, to
aliis pænis eccleſiaſticis intelligat ſe om- defend her againſt her enemies ; not to
ninò coercendum. Mandat autem quòd impugn her with them, as now you do.
nullus deinceps, cujuſcunque gradus, auc Their applauſe, and her complaints do
conditionis, fub pænis in facro concilio ſufficiently. bear witneſs. As you have
Tridentino, & in indice librorum prohibi- lived, hitherto, an obedient child of the
torum contentis, fupradictos libros audeat church ; fo do you endeavour to live and
imprimere, aut imprimi curare ; vel die : and ſhew not yourſelf. unkind to her, .
.--
:(s) Copy in Dorvay College,
VOL. II.
(t) Ibid.
6 G
that
--
V
482
Part V.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND,
that bare you, and travelled to bring you
Moſt reverend father in God, right
to light ; affuring yourſelf, that you ſhall cruſty and well-beloved counſellor, wegreer
not have God for your father, unleſs you you well. Whereas pecition hath been
have her for your mother. Perchance inade unto us on the behalf of one Tho-
you expect greater preferment in the mus Green, aliàs Houghton, a popiſh prieſt
tents of her enemy, than in her camp of the order of St. Benediet (who hach,
and ſervice. Buc 'is better to be abject for ſome years paſt, been a priſoner in
in domo Dei, than to abound with the Clink) in regard of his preſent bodily
wealch and honours in the tabernacles of infirmities, to grant unto him liberty for
finners. And what ſhould you ſeek after ſome time (though ſtill continuing a pri-
that, which ſo long ſince you have re- foner) to be removed from thence to
nounced? What, if in lieu of honour ſome other place ; where he may be more
and eſtimation, you ſhould find nothing, conveniently lodged, and better provided
buc diſgrace and contempt amongſt Pro- for the recovery of his health, upon con-
teſtants, as well as among Catholicks ? dition to return to the ſaid priſon within
And what, if you ſhould find all, which twenty days after warning at ſome certain
the world can afford you ? Quid prodeſt place, by you to be prefixed : for as much
homini, ſi univerſum mundum lucretur ; ani- as the life, and health of our ſubjects is
mæ verò fuæ detrimentum patiatur? Per- dear unto us in general, and having re-
haps, in retiring yourſelf, you fear che ceived information, that the ſaid Thomas
prince's indignation, and rigour of the Green, aliàs Houghton, being a learned di-
laws. But ways may be found, to eſcape vine, and ſome time publick profeſſor of
the one, and decline the other. And if divinity in foreign parts, hath not only
no means could be found, what ſhould ſubmitted himſelf to the taking of the
ġou fear them, who can kill she body ? oath of allegiance, but alſo hach ſo far
Fear rather him, who can put even the forth publickly declared himfelf for the
ſoul to death, and an eternal death. I juſtifying of the ſaid oach, as that of du-
could alledge many reaſons, to diffuade ty, being required, it ought to be taken
you from both your courſe and your opi- of all good and loyal ſubjects; and
nion: but I will not, knowing you to be that by occaſion thereof he ſuffereth ac
both of learning and judgment ſufficient the hands of the Feluits faction, and
to inform yourſelf
. Wherefore, I will the Romißh inquiſitors : We are graciouſly
only warn you of your danger: wherein, pleaſed hereby to give you authority
if I have been too bold, lay ic upon the and power, to enlarge him the ſaid Tho-
love, I have long born you, and the in- mas Green, aliàs Houghton, for the ſpace of
tereſt, I ſeem'd to have in you. However, fix months, upon condition (under a fure
either I ſhall prevail with you, or I ſhall caution as you ſhall think fit) to render
not. If I ſhall; oh! how I ſhall rejoice himſelf at the ſaid priſon, within cıvency
in winning ſuch a loſt friend ! If I ſhall days, being ſummon'd, as aforeſaid : in
not; yet I have done the part of a friend, which time he may diſpoſe of himſelf, in
in warning you of your danger
. Adieu, private manner, in ſomne houſe in or about
good fir: think of your ſoul, your ſalva- our cities of London and Weſtminſter, or
tion, honour, hell, and God; to whom the borough of Southwark, or within
I commit you; to whoſe grace and mercy eight miles diſtance of the fame, for the
I leave you, this 6th of June. 1614. change of air, and the recovery of his
health: giving alſo to you, and all, and
Your loving Friend, who wiſhes you well, any other of our ſubjects, leave and liber-
ty, charitably to enteriain and ſuccour
him, in this time, for his better ſuſten-
M. K. tation, maintenance, and recovery of his
health, by ſuch good and charitable meang,
as you and they ſhall think fit, nocwith-
(u) A Letter of King James !. to the ſtanding any law to the contrary. And
Archbiſhop of Canterbury, in favour we do further hereby give you authority
of Thomas Green, a Benediktin Monk. and power, to extend this our favour, upon .
(t) Ruffworth's Collect. MS. in Doway College.
2
the
JAM. I. Book III. Art. VI. Records of the Jeſuits.
483
the like caution, to others of the ſame , have not only ſubmitted to take the oach
condition; who have the like occaſion of allegiance, but will alſo perſiſt in a
of fickneſs, and deſire the change of conſtant defence chereof. And theſe our
air, for ſome time, for the recovery of letters thall be your ſufficient warrant in
their healchs ; provided that they be per- that behalf. Given under our figner, &c.
ſons of a peaceable and dutiful behaviour,
boch to us, and our ftare ; and ſuch, as Dated at Weſtminſter, January 25, 1622.
ARTIC L E VI.
Records of the Jeſuits.
(x) Letters of Father Robert Parſons, concerning the Government of the Clergy : which was
chiefly the Subject of his Gorreſpondence with, and Inſtructions to, the Second Arch-
prieſt, Mr. Birket.
IF
next.
I. Parſons to Birket the Archprieſt. peace. And whereas he would have
you
Rome, 18 May, 1608.
to give over your correſpondence with
your old friend Mr. Thomas (Fitzherbert,
F I preſumed over much of his approba- at this time agent for che clergy ; but after-
cion [a common letter of my lord Moun-wards became a Jeſuit] my counſel ſhould
tague's, &c. to the pope, petitioning for a be, that, before you leave him for their
biſhop ; which father Parſons refuſed to fake, they provide you of another ſo fit,
deliver to his holineſs) it proceeded out of able, and willing, as he is, to further the
too much reſpect; and ſhall be amended, common cauſe. I know few of our na .
God willing, by punctually doing his pre- tion like him. As for ſending one of them
fcribed will, without any Epieikeia on my [the clergy, that oppoſed father Parſons or
part.-- I cannot but feel this diſguſt of of their company, to be here your agent
his [lord Mountague's] but I hope, that in his place, for quietneſs fake, as you ſay: I
out of his good nature, and great charity, doubt me, it will breed great unquietneſs
he will deliver me from this ſollicitude; if he be not a very quiet man indeed. Al-
whereof, I pray you, advertiſe me in your beit, I aſſure myſelf, that Mr. Fitzherbert
would be glad to excuſe the labour ; and
I ſhould be well contented, to ſee him well
excuſed thereof, if you could find one of
II. Rome, 31 May, 1608.
them, that would be both confident to you,
and current in conformity of union with
I Doubt not, but that you ſhall find all us here: which, I ſuppoſe, you will hard-
my friends to be faithfully yours in all ly do. --- And for making ſome of them
occaſions ; which fegnior Paul dorh great your aſſiſtants, it may do well, if by this
ly alſo with : and for that reſpect was left means you can gain, or content them. I
out the former clauſe of reſtraint (that never heard, that Mr. Dr. Smith was
the archprieſt shou'd not conſult the Jeſuics any ways diſcontented. It hath been
in matters relating to the clergy and their written hiiher, that Mr. Biſhop hath not
government] which was procured by the only allowed the taking of the oath, buc
clamour and importunity of ſome, as hach made alſo a treatiſe thereof, though
you know, and cauſed ſome ſtrangeneſs not printed. If it ſhould be ſo ; I doubt,
becween them, and your predeceſſor. ic would be taken very ill here, for you
The man, whom you name as the mouth to make him an affiſtant: You muſt
of the reſt, is a man of a ſtrange humour, bear yourſelf as a ſuperior, indifferent to
and ſtrong paſſion; that, in ſo many uſe them, or others for the good of the
years, relenteth nothing towards union and common cauſe: and theymuſt not think
(x) Originals in his own hand writing in my keeping
to
.
484
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V.
to preſcribe unto you, whom you muſt they object here, that if more, than one
uſe, and whom not; or chat, for their biſhop, be appointed ; they muſt be either
fake, you muſt change your former all of the one ſide, or all of the other ; or
judgment, or affection in the ſaid cauſe; partly, the of one, and partly of the other.
or leave your old cried friends for their If the firſt be granted, then will the one
briicle friendſhip.
ſide remain more diſcontented, chan be-
fore : if the latter, then will theſe biſhops
be but pillars of greater contention of the
III. Rome, 5 July, 1608. one againſt the other. What will you an-
ſwer to this ? For if you ſay, that thoſe
I cannot confeſs, that I was any way of different parties will agree the one wit
che cauſe, abſolutely, of your chooſing the other ; ' it ſeemech unprobable, and
to that office : but that his holineſs, fee-contrary to their own pretence in this
ing a neceſſity, as he thought, of appoint- letter of yours to his holineſs ; which is,
ing another in your predeceſſor's place; that no religious men, or any depending
and, meaning to avoid all occaſion of of them ſhould have to do in their affairs.
competition, and contention therein, de- As for the new agents, to come hither,
manded only a liſt of the aſſiſtants, with ſo they come in ſpiritu unionis & concordiæ,
a relation of their ages and abilities to we here of the nation have no difficulty.
perform the office : which ſuch as are For we ſhall concur with them, as friends.---
here, having utter'd, according as in their Yet will his holineſs uſe his liberty, co
conſcience they thought to be true; he take every man's opinion, as he ſhall chink
had made choice of the very firſt, had not beſt. And aſſure yourſelf, if we be di-
only his age lected; and fo he paſſed to vided, though there were twenty agents
the ſecond; wherein you ſee rather God here, nothing will be done. ----As for the
Almighty his lot, than my negotiation other two things, wherein, you ſay, they
at all. Therefore have a good courage, do preſs you: firſt to have no correſpon-
that God Almighty may aſſiſt you. --- His dence with me,
His dence with me, or with Mr. Swinnerton
holineſs ſaid to me expreſsly, that he (Tho. Fitzherbert] depending upon me, be-
would not have any fent hither for the cauſe it is directly againſt Paul his firſt
ſuite of biſhops ; for that it ſhould not brief, wherein he commandeth his prede-
need. For he would ſend the difficul- ceffor's brief to be obſerved ad literam;
ties thither : and that they could ſay no- and in the ſame, Clement prohibited you
thing more, than the letter already ſent to have any dealing with any
of ours.--
for the having of biſhops : and will’d me And whereas they name Mr. Swinnertor,
to write ſo to you. Yet, I pray you, do as dependant upon me; it is ſpoken inju-
nog name me therein. For I know, it riouſly. For he dependeth upon no man,
will be evil taken, &C.
but upon his holineſs, and the king of
Spain; from whom he hath an honoura-
ble penſion, and is of that known wiſdom,
IV. Rome, 21 Aug. 1608. and ſufficiency, as he needech to depend on
no man: and whoſoever ſhall come to be
Therefore thoſe of our friends there agents here, they muſt think, his holi-
with
you, that are ſo deſirous not to neſs will hear him, in affairs of our
have you deal with us, ſhall always find country, as ſoon as them. -----To all other
us moſt ready to ſpare that labour, when- matters, I told you my opinion ſincere-
ſoever we ſhall ſee you otherwiſe pro ly; and am ſorry to hear, that Mr. Black-
vided and furniſhed : but never unwil well, and the reſt in the Clink, or elſe-
ling to aſliſt you.---And ſo much the more, where, do perſiſt in their etroneous opi-
for that we perceive it to be grateful to nion about the oach. It is generally won-
his holineſs, and other ſuperiors here.---As der'd at here, and pitied : nor will the
to the two points, which you touch of, /lification, by you mention'd, of holding
having biftsops, and ſending agents bither, it privately, without publiſhing the ſame,
&c. ---- I have been ever a favourer of this any way ſerve, for che cauſes, which your-
motion for biſhops: though I may not ſelf doth well and diſcreetly touch. And
deny, but that divers great difficulties do as for the doubt, whether you may reſtore
offer themſelves in the execution of the faculties to ſuch, as conform themſelves after
As, for example, among others, the time preſcribed; we ſhall procure it,
if
in
quaa
.
JAM. I. Book III. Art. VI. Records of the Jeſuits. 485
!
1
if it may, reſolv'd from the fountain head, i menfum, impoſita illis falutari pro arbitrio
before this poſt depart. The opinion of fuo pænitentia; and ſo may reſtore them
the learned is, that you may; but with their faculties again. This light I chought
fome difference of facisfaction, &C.
fit to give you now of the matter.---The
moderation, or temperance of them, thac
will promiſe not to teach or profefs pub-
V. Rome, 23 Aug. 1608. lickly, but in private will hold their opi-
nion; is rejected uccerly, &c.
This I write to yourſelf alone, to the
end you may ſhew the other to your bre-
thren there, that preſs you ſo much, if you VI. Rome, 4 Sept. 1608.
think it expedient. For by that anſwer it
may be, they ſhall ſee, that you have pro- Tibi ſoli.
poſed all their affairs efficaciter. But in Good Sir,
deed
you
muſt reſerve yourſelf ſuperior, as Having writ che other lecter demonſtra-
well of theirs, as of ocher men's de- ble, that you may uſe it to the quieting
mands and reaſons; and not fear over much of the ardent ſpirits of your brethren, if ic
any man's preſiges, or importunities. For may be; I thought beſt to add theſe few
otherwiſe you will be carried down the lines alone to yourſelf.
river, before you ſee it ; and ſo gone His holineſs's anſwer to the three forms
into great diffidence with others, who in of a new oath, is; that he diſlikech them
our judgments, and in that of his holineſs all : or any other, whatſoever, chac di-
alſo, I doubt not, but do ſeem the better rectly, or indirectly, may concern the au-
and quieter part. And as to the point it- thority of the ſee apoſtolick. And he
ſelf of having biſhops, 1 proteſt unto you wondereth very much, that you were back-
here, that I do not only protect and fa- ward in them all. And as for the biſhops,
vour it, but alſo deſire it. Yet modus agen- his anſwer was; that he is willing to
di by ſuch violence liketh me noc; and make them, if he may be certified, that
much leſs the end propoſed, of oppoſing it is the general deſire of all, and that, by
againſt religious men. ---- There is a form the ſame conſent, ſome fic men may be
ſent hither of a new oach, fet down in repreſented unto him. In which point I
divers faſhions ; and therewithal is an Eng- muft advertiſe you in confidence; that if
liſh memorial to the lords of the counſel, any ſhould be named, that may be re-
in your name, and of your aſſiſtants, and membered, or probably ſuſpected to have
of the provincials of the Benediktins, Fran- had part in thoſe books, which were ſet
ciſcans, and Jeſuits ; a certain particular forth by the appellants, and which are here
form of oath: which, as . I have not had in the inquiſition; they will hardly paſs,
time to confer it with any learned men, till they have made their canonical purga-
much leſs with his holineſs, becauſe the tion, &c. but this to yourſelf alone.
poſt is preſently to depart ; ſo I do aſſure
myſelf, that ic will be miſlik'd by many,
and moſt of all by his holineſs, that any VII. Rome, 13. Sept. 1608.
forwardneſs ſhould be thewed to ſuch
oaths, wherein either tacitè or expreſè, For your reſolution to give contenimene
his authority is impugned, &c. And for to your brethren there (ſo far as reaſon may
your own part, I would give you this content them) I think it very good and
counſel; that you be always the laſt in behoveful; and we ſhall all concur wich
theſe matters; and urge ſtill his holineſs,
urge ſtill his holineſs, you. But if they will enter into paſſion,
for particular direction ; wherein, here, and violence of importunity; you ſhall
we ſhall affiſt you, what we may. Even
what we may. Even do well to ſtand upon yourſelf, as ſuperior
now cometh a reſolution from his holineſs to all ; left the quieter ſort begin to com-
and the inquiſition ; which is to be inti- plain alſo, on their ſide.---For wreſtling
mated to you by the protector cardinal here, if any ſuch, wreſtlers come here,
Farneſius; but I know not, whether he they may worſe weary themſelves, than
can do it ic by chis poſt or no. The ef- | hurr other men. For that Rome is a large
fect is, that you may admit them (prieſts, ſtable, wherein a horſe may out.labour
that had taken the oath of allegiance) that himſelf in kicking and wincing, without
do return poſt tempus præfcriptum duorum ſtriking others, &C.----And for yourſelf,
6 H
you
486 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.. Part. V.
ti
you muſt be of good courage. For that God XII. Rome, 14 March, 1609.
hach choſen you, and put you in Jpeculo,
in this time of contradiétion and difficulty. I underſtand, cho' not from yourſelf,
chat your unfortunate predeceſſor, with
his company, have had ſent them from
VIII. Rome, 4 OŠt, 1608. my lord archbiſhop twenty pounds a-
piece ; and that he is permitted to go
I wonder, that your faid brethren, that abroad at his pleaſure. It will be good
are ſo earneſt with you to break off all that his holineſs be here informed there-
friendly correſpondence with us here, what of by you, and of all ſuch things, as there
good end they can have in conſcience and do paſs; and, if you ſhall chink it conve-
for the ſame.---And in very deed, no man is nient, that ſome declaration be made iof
ſo ſimple, but ſeeth that, the accuſation fal- the loſs of his faculties, which he hath
leth rather upon his holineſs, whom they incurr'd ; ic will alſo be fit, it be fug-
falſely ſuppoſe, and give out, to be ruled geſted from you to your agenc here. For
by me, chan upon myſelf.---I ſhall never be the care fhewn of ſuch affairs, cannot buc
weary to ſerve you, wherein I may, nor be very grateful from them, who have ſpe-
withſtanding any contradiction whatſoever, cial charge thereof.
either of theirs, or others.
XIII. Rome, 2 May, 1609.
IX. Rómez: 12 Oct. 1608.
We have received no letter or meſſage
This day ſe'night I wrote to you of a from him [Dr. Smith the clergy's agent
point or cwo, which I thought expedient, ſent to Rome] ſince his landing on this
for pucing in reaſon (if it may be) your ſide the ſea : cho' many have written of
earneft brethren there, who ſhew, ſo much him. And ſome make large diſcourſes,
diſcontent againſt me; and my : doings why he, being : at St. Omers, would noc
here: whereof the far greater part be ſee the pope's nuncio in his paſſage ; nor
mere apprehenſions of theirs, without ſee Doway: it being the proper ſemi-
ground, or verity: as my intermeddling in nary of ſecular priefts, where himſelf
their matters ; my being againſt the mak- had lived : and why he went to Paris.
ing of biſhops, and the coming hither of And it was alſo written, that he was ro
their, and your agents, and the like, &c. paſs thence to: Rheims, where Mr. Dr.
Giffard is; and that facher, White, the
Benedi&tin monk, goes from Doway to meet
X. Rome, 26 Nov. 1608. him there: and that, from thence, the Dr.
was to paſs into Lorain, where Mr. Pitts,
I am ſorry your beſt friend (lord Mon- and others are : all which points highly
tague) makes ſuch difficulties, to interpret ſeem to raiſe, in some men's heads, greac
well the proceedings about his letters [to ſuſpicions, that peace is not ſought.
procure biſhops.] I preſume it comech
not from himſelf. For where ſo much
dutiful affection was in the doers [Parſons XIV. Rome, 6 June 1609.
and Fitzherbert] and ſo much reaſon, the
time being conſider'd, to do it ; I can The firſt [inſtruction of the archprieſt
not perſuade myſelf, that his own good to Dr. Smith and Mr. More, the clergy's
nature would cake it. ſo evil.
agents ſent to Rome) was, for you to be
bound, not to deal with us, or any of
ours, in matters of your government;
XI. Rome, 14 Feb. 1609. wherein he [Dr. Smith) was very earneſt,
to have my conſent.----I could not well
Eſpecially he che agent of the clergy enter into that treatiſe, except that either
from England) coming in loving and father general were come home ; or that
peaceable manner and appointed, by your a word were ſpoken to the pope ---His
commiſſion, to join with Mr. Fitzher holineſs did, without difficulty, tranſplace :
bert in the affairs committed to him by the obligation of the laſt archprieſt [for
yous": This is our opinion, &c.
conſulting the Jeſuits in affairs belonging
3
܊
3
to
JAM. I. Book III. Art. VI. Records of the Jeſuits.
487
to the clergy) upon yourſelf, with this the puncta proponenda, and letters both to
interpretation: that the prohibition ſhould his holineſs, and others ; we did eaſily ſee
be only quoad diſpoſitionem fubditorum, & the ſtreights, you were in, by the im-
materias ſtatứs; but in matters of doctrine, portunity of ſome there, that urged you:
caſes of conſcience, or ſpiritual affairs
, you for ſatisfying of whom, you were of
ſhould be free to deal with whom you neceſſity, to yield to divers poines; which,
would: which is the very ſame interpreta- of yourſelf
, we preſume you would not
tion, which his holineſs' had given before have ſet down: as 'wheri' you fay of dhe:
by cardinal Farneſius to the laſt archprieſt. 2012 quidem ideo id fácio, quafi eum in re-
And ſo I truſt, that about this there will bus ad regimen & officium meum fpeétanti-
be no more matter of contention, or fal- bus dominando occupari, aut aliquam ina
ling out---He [Fitzherberty is a man both ter nos & illum ſubordinationem conftitutam
learned, pious, a'nd wife; and of very efle vellem, &c. The words dominando
good credit, and experience in this court; occupari, we do not think proceeded of
and will deal confidently and friendly with yourſelf'; for ſo much as the ſenſe might
them [Dr. Smith and Mr. More, the two have been explicated in more friendly
new agents for the clergy, and for them, if cerms : but we preſume, whence they
they uſe the like proceedings towards him; came : as alſo the other clauſe following,
and do not ſeek to diſturb him, or uſe in the next point, touching your old
him only for a cypher, as ſome ſuſpect agent; what you ſay about his reſigning
they do mean. For in that caſe, they will to the other, maximam ei totius negotij
find him no child; and ſo I hope ić will partem remittere paratus erit; which may
not fall our. And, in my opinion, you ſeem a ſecret and cloſe diſcharging of him,
may do well, to prevent ic prudently contrary, in effect, to
effect, to that, which the
by your letters, for the common good, as commiſſion containerh, and the letter to
of yourſelf, without thewing to have re- his holineſs; wherein he is jointly put
ceived advertiſement from me.---Mr. Dr. in authority with the agent. But this
[Smith) cold me, that he had ſeen a letter alſo we imagine how it paſſed. Yet not-
of mine' unto you; wherein. I affirmed, withſtanding you thall be ſure to find
his holineſs would neither hear any more us, as your old faſt friends; and ready
reaſons, nor have any thing written, nor to concur with any reaſonable means, you
any men ſent about the affairs of England. can think upon, for the peace ſo much
If
you have the letter, I pray you ſend me deſired. And ſo we have done here, in
the clauſe, together with the date of the this occaſion, yielding to every thing de-
letter. For I remember not ſo many manded at our hands (cho' as to us it ſeem-
clauſes written by me';: I mean the firſt ed, with never ſo ſmall reaſon) to take
away all matter of complaint. And for
my own part, I have born' myſelf to
wards them, I mean your agent, and his
XV. Rome; 6 June, 1609. companion, as tho' I had been cheir ſcholar,
Soli.
and they brought me up, and not I chem;
Sir, -
and as if they were ancient men in this
Albeit I have written largely enough court, and knew all chings, that were to
unto you by another man's hand, couch- be done ; and I were young, and knew
ing our common buſineſs; yet our old nothing, which was needful, if any peace
love requireth, that I ſhould confidently were to be held. For truly, upon my con-
let you know ſome particulars apart, which ſcience, I never dealt with any men in my
if.
you like to read, and underſtand, then life more heady, and reſolute in their opi-
I muſt impoſe : upon you. the obligation nions chan is the doctor, whom the other
of ſecret: which if you like not, then in all things ſecondech : And of this judg-
do you not-read the fame ; buc preſently ment, I doubc not, is Mr. Swinnerton, who
burn the letter : and if you read it, then was forced, fome days gone, in a confe-
muſt
you rėmain bound to impart-ic with rence with them, to hold up his hands,
none, except ic be with the ſuperior of and ſay: that he never found himſelf ſo
our fathers' there, or with ſome other of overlayed, and oppreſſed with words in
his company,
with his liberty. By the his life: and with that, he got ſome au-
papers you lenc hicher, to wit, the com- dience, and leave to ſpeak, at length. But
miſſion, and your inſtruction, together with this we interpret to proceed of lack of
expe-
EWO.
--
488 The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
Part V.
ܪ
1
experience; and ſo in great part will, in you will have no ſmall contradiction from
time, perhaps be remedied. The chief ochers. I ſhall pray to God, to give you
point is, how they will agree with you, light and aſſiſtance : and my counſel
and your ſenſe in the principal affairs, that thall be, to proceed as reſervedly as you
are to be created. For as for the firſt, may, and to take the verdict alſo of your
abouc binding you, not to deal with us; old affiftants, when the matters are of
it ſeemech, that they dealt, indirectly at weight, and do concern the whole. For
leaſt, againſt you. For it had been becter I ſee ſome murmuring like to be in that
for you, to be free in all mens judgments behalf. And ſo, hoping, that this will
here: who alſo do note, that when any be taken well, as proceeding from the old
matter is talked of, wherein the appellant love you know, and be kept in ſilence, as
prieſts, and you may ſeem to be of diffe- before is requeſted, I end with my hearti-
rent judgments (as in the former point ;) eſt commendations, this 6ch of June,
then they urge for the prieſts, and clergy 1609.
of England : and when they propoſe any
thing, that is not like to be the common You know the hand and heart of che
judgment or deſire of all, or of the more
writer.
part of the clergy; then they urge, that
you, as head, do demand the fame, and
conſequently the body; tho' you permit XVI. Rome, 4 July, 1609.
it only to be propoſed. So as, in effect,
we find them to be ſureſt to the appel- Soli.
lants, both in judgment, and affection: Good Sir,
and we do not think, that you could caſi By my laſt, of the 6th of June, I wrote
ly have ſent two others, more paſſionately to you a large ſoli, with obligation of
addicted that way,than thoſe, out of all your ſecrecy; and ſo I do this. ------About
clergy. Yet I do hope, that we ſhall pro- thoſe of the Clink (a priſon, where ſeveral
ceed friendly with them, if they will con- prieſts were kept, that bad taken the oath
cain themſelves in any temper of mode- of allegiance] He [Dr. Smith, the clergy's
ration. The doctor's large oration to his ho-agent at Rome) talkech very favourably,
neſs, in compariſon of prieſts and religious except only of your predeceſſor ; and is no
men, and of their labours in England, fo way inclined, that their caſe ſhould be pro-
glorioully advancing the one above the poſed to his holineſs, to take ſome other
other, did diſpleaſe all, that heard of it, remedy, to remedy the ſcandal, and con-
to my knowledge: and it could not but tempt therein uſed: wherein ochers here
inake his holineſs to ſee a great ſpleen are of another opinion, and have diſputed
among us; even in thoſe, that came to pre- with him about it. But he would have
tend peace : and the fame was not a little no other thing done therein, before they
confirmed by the preſent vehement urging were written unto, to know why they did
of the exclusion aforeſaid [of Jeſuits inter- not obey: and faith, chat to take away
ferring in the clergy's affairs.) Yet could faculties, were a great loſs, and may drive
nian perſuade · himſelf, that theſe them to worſe, &c. But I have told him,
ſpeeches did proceed out of your ſenſe (as that I cannot ſuſpect fo bad; but rather,
commonly ambaſſadors ſpeeches are pre- that being further urged, God will give
ſumed to do from the ſenſe of their pa- chem grace to obey.---Whereby, and by
trons) but did aſcribe it to their own af- many other things, we ſee here, that he
fections. And one thing was noted in par- [Dr. Smith] and his friends do ſtand upon
ticular ; that albeit his holineſs asked for other principles, and millike the preſenc
you, and Swinnerton took occaſion there- ftare of things and men : and do take eve-
by to ſpeak honourably of you ; yet none ry leaſt occaſion, to urge the fame, with
of them ſpoke any thing in your praiſe : very ſhallow reaſons oftentimes, as to me
thinking, perhaps, that to be ſufficient, they ſeem : and they are ſo earneſt in their
which the other had ſaid. And in truth, own new conceits, as they will ſcarce,
what they would do, if you
ſhould not with patience, hear any thing againſt the
give them concentment in all their de. fame : and perhaps, when they ſhall have
mands, I know not; and how you will proved other deſignments againſt their
be able to yield that contentment in all, own, they will prove, and find far oche
I leſs know. For I do eaſily foreſee, that difficulties, than they do now. --You write
no
in
3
JAM. I. Book III. Art. VI. Records of the Jeſuits. 489
in one of yours, that ſome of ours have XIX. Rome, 15 Sept. 1609.
given new occaſion, by ſharp words, of
new concerns.
Soli.
This time alſo I have thought good to
preſume, confidently, to advertiſe you,
XVII. Rome, 4 July, 1609. apart, of ſome points of more ſecreſy, un-
der the condition agreed before between us
Now as for buſineſs; I have written to two. Your agent and I have talk'd largely.--
you before, that I promiſed Dr. Smith and I do allo exhort ochers, to deal with him,
his companion (Mr. More] that wherein I | as from themſelves; and, if it be poſſible;
might, and ſo far as I might, not going to gain him; tho' we find him to be of a
againſt my own conſcience and judgment, very ſtiff nature, founded in a good opi-
I would alſo concur : and ſo I did pre- nion of himſelf. He hath been overlibe-
ſently in the firſt matter by them propo- ral in talk here to divers ; eſpecially abouč
ſed (tho'we differed ſomewhat in modo & his opinion, that it is not de fide, quòd
tempore proponendi) to wit, forbidding of papa habeat ullam authoritatem deponendi
you to treat with any of our order in principes : and he hath defended the ſame
matters belonging to your government. before divers; and alſo told, how Mr.
- Though I had many reaſons to perſuade Blackwell and he jarr'd about that point;
me, that it could not be your deſire, or Mr. Blackwell requiring, that he ſhould
benefit ſo to be bound; but rather to be have held the contrary in that book, he
free, to help yourſelf, where you liked wrote, that it was de fide; but that he de-
moſt, as other prelates do; yet I did con- nied to do it, as he ſaith ; which here
cur, and confirm alſo our facher general foundech not well, and moreover, I hear,
in the fame : which being known to his that ſome have noted, and write hither of
holineſs, the matter paſſed without diffi- that book; that in the very firſt chapter
culty. To which effect Mr. Dr. Cecil alſo thereof, che queſtion being between Bell
writech from Paris, that his holineſs an- and him of this very matters and Bell
ſwered to the Nuncio, writing of the bringing forth two ſeveral teſtimonies,
coming to Rome of the two agents, that, out of the ſecular prieſts books, denying
if he Thould ſee them agree with others flatly all authority in the pope to depoſe
;
here, naming us of the college, he would &c. he is faid, to have anſwered nothing
hear them; ocherwiſe not. ---An audience to it at all; nor ſo much as to ſay, they
being asked, and obtained for Mr. Dr, and err'd therein ; which diffimulation ſeemech
Mr. More by cardinal Bianchetti without co fome to be a certain conceſſion : to
Mr. Swinnerton's knowledge [Fitzherbert, which effect ſome alſo write, that Mr.
the old agent of the clergy) and the afore- Blackwell, for his excuſe, doch ſtill al-
ſaid two points propoſed to his holineſs ledge (among other grounds) the authori-
(viz. eresting a houſe for clergy writers, and ty of this book, and of the writer and I
repealing the brief againſt their taking de- hear fay, that there is one in this city, that
grees] it ſeeming to Mr. Swinnerton, that affirmeth co have heard it from Mr. Blacka
they made little account of him, he felt it well's own mouch. But the worſt is, that
noc a liccle.
he is ſaid to have ſpoken it here, and de-
fended it before divers : as alſo that other
opinion of his, that there is no true Ca.
XVIII. Rome, 25 July, 1609. tholick church now in England, ſo long as
they have no biſhops: which, as, in rigour of
Some words they (Dr.Smith and Mr.More ſpeech, cannot be defended ; fo ſeemech
the clergy's agents) caſt out, as tho' ſome lic to involve a great reprehenſion of the
had
gone about to the cardinals, to croſs ſee appoftolick, ſo long to have ſuffered
this ſuit [for having the brief repealed, the want of biſhops in England. In
that prohibited the clergy from taking aca- whoſe name (yours) all is taken to be done,
demical degrees]--- I would have them (the whatſoever he doth or faith. ---And wherea
agents) to propoſe ſome profitable things as you marvel, that I write; that I did
to the common cauſe, and ſuch, as might eaſily foreſee, that you would meet
not have ſpeciem oppoſitionis, vel animo- with contradiction of ſome in this affair
tatis.
Pof the agency] my meaning was, that di-
vers boch prieſts and others, conſidering
Vol. II.
6 I
this
490
Part V.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
)
this miſſion of ſuch an agent, and the f he meaneth to redreſs as ſoon as his tem-
points that he was to propoſe, and that poral ability ſhall be reſtored, which we
in the name, as he here ſaid, of the Eng- all hope will be ſhortly. He deſireth to have
liſh clergy ; and that he came in the name fufficienc men about him, when he ſhall
and virtue of the head; would not eaſily have wherewith to maintain them accord-
concur therein, except their conſents had ing to their qualities. I grant he had a cer-
been asked before. And now I ſee it to be rain deſire to give up the government to che
otherwiſe. And, albeit I hope, open ſociety. It was not, nor will not be accepted.
Dreaches will not follow ; yet ſecret mil- Perhaps ſome other religious order near
truſtings they want not, as though you him, will not make ſo great difficulty to
were wholly carried away with the other take it, if he offer them the ſame. My
party. But we, your friends, do mitigate inclination is, that it ſhould be maintained
that, and anſwer for
you,
as it was begun, under ſecular prieſts, if
any moderate men may be found, that
will agree with others, and with ſuch reli-
XX. Rome, 16 Sept. 1609. gious, as, of neceſſity, they muſt have cor-
refpondence with, for holding up the com-
You write very earneſtly, in both your mon cauſe.
foreſaid laſt letters, that it would be a
great means of peace, if ſome of your
brethren, there and here, might be placed XXI. Róme; 30 Oft. 1609.
in Doway college for bringing up the ſame
to a better ſtate. Could I perſuade Moſt Reverend Sir,
myſelf, that theſe effects would follow, of Albeit, I perceive, by your late letter,
peace, and bettering the college, which written to Mr. Fitzber bert, and otherwiſe,
you conceive ; I ſhould be moſt glad to that you eſteem yourſelf bound, to have
concur, and co-operate with you there- leſs intelligence with me and mine, than
in. For what could be more acceptable, heretofore, in reſpect of the late order pro-
than this unto the fathers of our ſociety, to cured from hence by your agent; yec
do
have it well governed by ſecular.priefts, as not I think, that I am any way reſtrained
always it hath been from the beginning from writing, or dealing with you
there-
thereof, and ſo is like to be ſtill, for any by; nor you any otherwiſe with me,
any thing we mean to attempt to the con- or mine, chan in caſe of government of
trary, tho' the government thereof hath your ſubjects. And if his holineſs ſhould
been both often, and earneſtly urged upon underſtand, that that, which was ordain-
us, not only in theſe latter days, but even, ed for increaſe of friendfhip, ſhould be
in the cardinal's time, if we would have uſed to any diminiſhing thereof; I doubt
taken it ; as father general well knoweth.--- not but he would ſay ; thac his meaning
This diſpoſition of minds and affections were abuſed. We have prayed alſo
being diſcovered in ſome of your brethren, ſundry times your agent, that he would
at she very time, that we treat of peace by not place the hope of peace and friendſhip,
che means of Doway college (and I ſay only in granting to whatſoever is by him
ſome, for that I think verily, that many propoſed: bue to be content with what,
are not of ſo intemperate humour) I would in conſcience, men may yield unto. He
ask
you, what hope of peace or friendihip makech himſelf a ſtranger unto us, and is
can there be, if, having that college in thought abroad to be oppoſite to us of this
their hands, they ſhould profecute this dif- college and ſociety.
affection againſt our fathers, chat have the
government of the other feminaries, and
muſt of neceſſity have good correſpondence XXII. Rome, 20 March, 1610.
with that of Doway? --
- I had forgotten
to anſwer you a word about Doway. The Your doctrine is good and evangelical ;
preſident (Dr. Worthington) you know is a to love, not in words and tongue, but in
good man, and a friend to us both, and deed and truth ; and ſo I hope you have
not to be taken at the worſt, now in this found in deeds at my hands, whenfoever
common affliction, now when his penſion any occaſion hath been offered to ſerve
is not paid, which I take to be the chief and pleaſure you : and the like I
ground of all defects and diſorders; which and much more of your agent ; though
he,
may ſay,
JAM. I. Book III. Art. VI. Records of the Jeſuits.
491
poſe, if
he, for his part, doch repay me in far dif- and as by particular commiſſion from
ferent coin. But between God and him him. And ic feeming to us, that the lac-
be it. You ſay, that you and yours are
ter would be moſt ſecure
we preſumed
deſirous of our friendſhip, if it may be ſo far of your patron's allowance. — He
had. But alas ! fir, what difficulty is [Parſons) deſerves a far better conſtruction
there of our parts ? Have we been actors of his action herein, than as I underſtand
in theſe innovations ſought? You ſay, that your patron makech though ic may
it would be a great procuration to confi- be, we preſumed too far of the confidence,
dence, if ours would ſhew fo great ala- that we thought he repoſed in us: and
crity of countenance for the order given conſequently of his approbation of what
by his holineſs for governing yourſelves, we ſhould think moſt fit to be done.
as you and yours do. We, you know,
yielded here willingly to the petition.
i could feel deeply that you wrice, that II. Rome, 31 May, 1608.
if I ſeek to oppreſs your agent by falſe in-
formations, you muſt bend yourſelf to de I underſtand, that ſome of the unquiet
fend him, &c. I did never think to re- are diſcontented, that you hold correſpon-
ceive from you ſuch a ſpeech.
dence with me; and that it is ſuggeſted
unto you, to ſend hicher ſome of the
ap-
pellants (clergy, that appealed to Rome for:
(y) Letters of Mr. Thomas Fitzherbert, merly, againſt the archprieſt Blackwell's
Agent for the Clergy who afterwards male-adminiſtration : eſpecially for being
became a Jeſuit) to Mr. Birket, the Se- directed totally by the Jeſuics in the manage-
cond Archprieſt.
ment of the clergy's affairs] or their friends,
for
your agent here.
We ſhall not be
1. Fitzherbert to Birket the Archprieſt. able to perform [good offices] to any pur-
Rome, 18 May, 1608.
your agent be not united with us;
as, you may well perceive by the ſuggeſ-
If
you write, write to Paul (the pope] tion made unto you, thoſe men never de-
for otherwiſe
your letters may be remitced termine to be. To appoint any man
to others to be read and related ; and not to their liking, who ſhall not, in cheir
read by the parties themſelves: which conceit, be an enemy to che fathers, I
would hinder the good effects, that other think it impoſſible.
wiſe may be expected. And of this we
have ſo much experience here, that I
think it important to be known, and con III. Rome, 13 June, 1608.
ſider'd of you.----Having underſtood, that
your old and beſt pacron (lord Montague) And ſo was the reſolution lately takeri,
hath conceived ſomewhat hardly of father to make a new archprieſt for the time, in
Parſons, for not delivering certain letters that manner, that it hach been done. And
of his, ſent two years ago or chereabouts therefore, if any go about to contradict it,
[containing a remonſtrance of the neceſity of, they are like to have a cold ſuite.
and a petition for a biſhop in England] to
P. (the pope] I can do no leſs, than teſti-
fy unto you, what I know thereof... The IV. Rome, 21 June, i608.
truth is, that facher Parſons receiving the
foreſaid letters, and conſidering the dan Since which time, father Parſons, hav.
ger of thoſe times, and divers other incon- ing had occaſion to go to his 'holineſs,
veniences concurring, conſulted with ſome hach dealt with him about your faculties.
few confident friends, whereof myſelf was
one, whether it were more convenient to
deliver the letters themſelves; or to ſuggeſt V. Rome, 27 July, 1608.
and repreſent the effect thereof to the par-
ty, to whom they were written; and the The other inconvenience would be in
ſame to be done in your patron's name, | ſending an agent, that was a friend to the
Q) Originals in his own hand writing in my keeping.
old
492
Part V.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
old appellant clergy] that no one of that mean with ſuch a tooth againſt religious
body, who ſhall ſtill hold correſpondence, men ; and take heed, left, to content
and intrinſical amity with the reſt, will them, you diſcontent a far greater num-
ſeem to the greater, and better part of ber; who, I verily believe, would be
Engliſh Catholicks here, to deſerve credit loath to be thought to be of that hu-
in this court. And therefore, that mour. I do aſſure you, and I do
you may well do in this caſe, to content promiſe ſo much for father Parſons, thac
them, in my opinion, is to make choice I will moſt willingly acknowledge my
yourſelf of ſome quiet man, and confident fault [if good reaſons can be alledged, why
friend of yours to be your agent here. they ſhould have delivered lord Mountague's
We, who are your good friends here, will letter, concerning the neceſſity of a biſhop,
be glad to concur, as occaſion ſhall ſerve. to the pope] and crave pardon, when I
ſhall ſee jutt cauſe. . I perceive you
have many bad reports of Mr. Preſident
VI. Fitzberbert to Dr. Worthington. [Dr. Worthington) at Doway, whereof I
Rome, 2 Aug. 1608.
wiſh you had mentioned ſome part, to the
end I might have ſignified to you my opi-
Tibi foli.
nion of the truth thereof : for I make no
I muſt in confidence deſire you to ad- doubt, but that he is wrongfully charged.
vertiſe me, whether, if his holineſs ſhould
reſolve to make ſome biſhops for our coun-
try (wherein he hath been of late greatly VIII. Fitzherbert to Dr. Worthington, Pre-
urged from England) you would be con ſident of the Engliſh College ac Doiiay.
tent, for God's greater glory and ſervice, Rome, 6 Sept. 1608.
chat the dignity ſhould be impoſed upon
you, with condition to go into Eng They [the Benedictin Monks] object
land.
againſt you, in their own defence, thac
you are altogether ruled in this matter by
father Parſons, and the Jeſuits; and that
VII. Fitzherbert to Birket, the Arch this your demand of their remove from
prieſt. Rome, 23 Aug. 1608. Doüay proceedeth rather from them, chan
Finally, I ſtill inſiſt upon
Though I muſt needs ſay, that the rea- this point ; that what compoſition foever
ſon, you add to the demand [of having be made betwixt them (the Benedictins]
agents ſent from England to Rome) cannot and the fathers (the Jeſuits] for other col-
but diſguſt his holineſs ; for that it ſhew- leges ; chere can be none made with you,
eth a ſtrange averſion, not from ſome, but but co remove either them or you.
from all religious men without exception:
ſeeing that you ſay, that they will not have
ullos religioſos immiſcere fe, &c. which IX. Fitzherbert to Birket, the Archprieſt.
muſt needs move his holineſs to reflect
up-
Rome, 4 08. 1608.
on their ſmall inclination to peace; tho
you perſuade yourſelf, that their facisfac In the mean time, I am co adverciſe you,
tion in this, would procure and further it. that ſince my laſt, wherein I gave you to
But to tell you truly my opinion, I can underſtand the reſolution of his holineſs,
not, for my own part, expect that it can given to cardinal Bianchetti, the 4th of
follow of the employment of men of that September, concerning the procurators,
humour in this place : whereof I ſhall that your brethren deſired to ſend hither
not need to ſay any more in this matter ; in the name of the Engliſh clergy, viz.
becauſe I have written to you amply there- That his holineſs doth not think it conve-
of in my former. Only I will add, that my nient, that any ſhould come. I further
hope is, that thoſe, who are of that opi- underſtand, &c. He (the pope) had
nion, are not either the greateſt, or moſt feen wo or three different forms of new
important part of our clergy. For truly, oaths, framed in England, to be taken
to ſpeak my conſcience, it were a pitiful by the Catholicks; and his holineſs doch.
caſe, if it were fo. And therefore I would utterly diſlike and diſallow them, and
wiſh you to conſider, how many they may commandeth all Catholicks, that they
be, that importune you in this matter, Ilfhall not take them, And whereas
you
from you.
2
JAM. I. Book III. 493
Art.
Records of the Jeſuits. .
Art. VI. VI. 1
you ſignify to me, as in all your former,
that ſome there do much miſlike your XII. Rome, 27 June, 1609.
correſpondence with me, no leſs, or rather
more than with father Parſons ; truly Nevertheleſs Mr. Dr. Smith hath moved
you ſhall do me a fingular pleaſure, to eaſe it already [to have the brief recalld, which
me of my burden cherein. Neverthe- prohibited the clergy to take degrees] in a
leſs I muſt needs tell you, that whoſoe-particular audience, which he hath had
ver cometh hither for you or others, I can- two days ago; and, ſince that, requeſted
not loſe all care of God's ſervice, and me, not to hinder it ; cho' I dare not fur-
cauſe in matters touching my country; ther it ; and ſhould be loath to be thought
but will ever be found to ſignify my mind to have a hand in it. I remember, in a
to his holineſs, and others here, as I ſhall poſtſcript of your letter of the ad of May,
think it needful,
you ſay you muſt remit thoſe of the Clink
to the higheſt : in which ſenſe you have
written alſo to Mr. Doctor Smith, as he
X. Rome, 11 Oct. 1608. ſaich. Whereupon it hath ſeemed very
convenient to facher Parſons and me, that
In the mean time, to tell you our opi- his holineſs were dealt with, to know his
nion here, concerning the hearing of the mind concerning them. But Mr. Dr. doch
maſſes of the prieſts in the Clink; we not like of it by any means ; being loath,
think, chat, ſeeing no excommunication that they ſhould be made deſperate.
hath paſſed againſt them, for any, thing,
that we know, there is no doubt, but that
their maſſes may be heard, tủo' they have XIII. Fitzherbert to Dr.Worthington, Pre-
loſt their faculties. It may be, you ſup ſident of the Engliſ College in Douay.
poſe, they are excommunicated; which is Rome, 22 Aug. 1609.
more than we know. Whereas you ear-
neſtly deſire to know my opinion, con-
My laſt letters, I fear me, gave you
cerning ſome means, to facisfy your bre- ſmall content: and cheſe, I think, will
thren’s requeſt, &c. Father Parſons and I give you as little ; though I verily hope, it
have conferr'd about it ; and he will write will turn to your credit and reputation
unto you, what hath occurr'd to him for in the end. Our vice-protector writech
your and their ſatisfaction in that point: unto you, what hath been ſene hither,
which ſeems to me a good means to con- from thoſe parts, againſt you : and hath
tent them with reaſon.
alſo given ine a commiffion to advertiſe
you thereof; which in effect is that the
Nuncio hath fent the cardinal a letter of
XI. Rome, 23 May, 1609. yours to him, to be preſented to his holi-
neſs ; with his anſwer to you ; and a me-
The truth is, I have made ſome difficul- morial, which was given to the ſaid nun-
ty to make ſuite, that you ſhould be di- cio againſt you ; charging you to have
rectly bound, not to conſult with the fa- made a precept or decree (for ſo the cardi-
thers (the Jeſuits] becauſe I do not fee, by nal termech it) that whoſoever ſhall be
your inſtructions or letters, that you de- prieſt in your college, muſt take an oath,
fire it ; but only, that the clauſe in pope or promiſe at leaſt, not to enter into any
Clement's brief may be interpreted; whe- religion, except it be into the ſociety. And
ther you, ſtand already bound thereby, or furthermore, the Nuncio hath written un-
no. But foraſmuch as Mr. Doctor [the to the cardinal
, chat you deny to be ſub-
clergy's agent] proteſtech, that there will ject to the rules made by his holineſs
, be-
never be peace otherwiſe ; and that I find twixt the Benedittins and the Fathers;
him refolute therein, and have reaſon and that he hach reprehended you for the
withal to think, that he knoweth your fame, and for the aforeſaid decree. Thus
mind better than I do; I therefore yield, much concerning the Nuncio's letters hither.
that it may be propounded in ſuch manner, All this being read before his holineſs in the
as I make full account, that you will be congregation of the inquiſition, his holi-
declared bound ; cho' how far, I cannot nefs commanded the cardinal, to advertiſe
you, that you are to take yourſelf to be
comprehended in the rules lately made
VOL. II.
6 K
be
i
yet tell..
u
494
Part V.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
betwixt che Benediktins and the Fathers --- , ture and quality of the matters propound-
If you clear yourſelf of that decree laid ed, chan to any thing elſe ; and eſpecially
to your charge, as I doubt noc but you to any man's labour againſt him. I
will; you may do well, by that occaſion, am ſtill ready to do him all ſervice, except
to repreſent the ſmall likelihood you have in ſuch of his propoſitions, as I cannot in
of the quiet demeanour of your neighbours conſcience approve; wherein I leave bim
[the Benedictins) and thereupon to urge, to his own opinion : for that no advice of
in humble and mild manner, your ſepara- mine, or your old friend [F. Parfons] can
cion, as before
you
did.
any thing at all prevail with him.
XIV. Fitzherbert to Birket, the Archprieſt. XV. Rome, 30 OZ. 16096
Rome, 19 Sept. 1609.
Rumours have been ſpread chere amongſt
Whereas you inſinuate in yours to me, our brethren, that I, and your old friend
and declare it more plainly to your old [F. Parfons] have croſſed Dr. Smith in his
friend [F. Parſons] that the motion, men- petitions. Nor ſo much as to declare
tioned in the articles of your inſtructions my opinion unto his holineſs, or the car-
to Mr. Dr. Smith, concerning readers to be dinals, except I were commanded to do
obtained for Doway, tendeth further, than it. And though it were true, which,
hitherto hach been imagined by any here; you ſay, is there reported, and he, it
to wit, to the depoſition of the preſident ſeemeth, fuppofeth; I mean that any
[Dr.Worthington] and other deſignments; man had crofled him : yer he ſhould have
I cannot but ſay, I am very ſorry, to fee no reaſon to doubt of the equiry of his ho-
ſuch intentions in any of our brethren, and lineſs's judgment, and of the cardinals of
ſpecially in yourſelf. For my part, the inquiſition. - I cannot but hope,
all I will do therein, or in any matter, not only that the beſt reſolution is taken ;
which ſhall be moved by you againſt him, I mean moſt convenient for our church,
ſhall be no other, but to ſtand neuter or and moſt for God's glory; but alſo, that
indifferent becwixe you, being procurator you of your wiſdom will lo conceive, and
to you both, as I am. And therefore, reſt ſatisfied therewith,
except I be demanded to ſpeak my con- Dr. or any man elfe may incite you to the
ſcience, I mean not to meddle therein. contrary. W Notwithſtanding any di-
Though I muſt needs ſay, that if it were verſity, or contrariety of opinion or judg-
not againſt yourſelf, I could not but op- ment, which I may have in'any of Mr.
pofe myſelf directly, as his procurator, Doctor's propoſitions ; I will, in reſpect
againſt any man, that ſhould touch his cre- of you (ſo long as I am your agent) for-
dit in this court, until I ſhould ſee more bear to fignify the ſame to his holineſs, or
cauſe, than hitherto I have done. And the cardinals : except I be commanded.ro
thus much for this point; leaving it to declare it in ſuch fort, that I may
chink
your wiſdom to confider. Whereas you myſelf bound thereunto in conſcience. In
ſignify in your poſtſcript, that your bre- which caſe, I am ſure, neither you, nor
thren there hold me either to be a Jefuit, any man elſe, would wiſh me to conceal
or diſpoſed thereto ; wherein you wiſh me it. I hope, that your wifdom will
alſo to give Dr. Smith facisfaction:'1 af- provide, that his holineſs's interprecacion
fure you, I am hearcily glad, that you of the late brief ſhall not produce a con-
hold me for ſo honeſt á man; and do not tràry effect to his meaning : I mean, a
ſee any reaſon, why I ſhould feek; to purge greater ſeparation, and diviſion than be-
myſelf of a matter of that quality.---Surely fore; as it muft needs do, if you may
they go very near me, that will examine not hold with the fathers ſo much as
my ſecrec inclinations, which are betwixt friendly correſpondence by letters, wbich
God and me. But howſoever it is, I ſhall ſhall not concern your government.
be very well contenr, that Mr. Dr. here, or
any of our brethren wich you, Thall take
that exception againſt me. I per XVI. Rome, 21 Nov. 1609.
ceive the Dr. is ſomewhat diſguſted with
the evil ſucceſs of his bufineſs here : tho' I have received another of yours of the
truly, he may rather aſcribe it to the na- 1 24th of July; which, I think, was one
of
!
r
(
JAM. I. Book III. Art. VI. Records of the Jeſuits.
495
which you
of the two letters mentioned in that of kind, for that I am Mr. Doctor's. ancient in
Auguſt; wherein you ſay, you had written this our agency; hoping, that my ſervice
ſomewhat roundly unto me. Whereunto I is no leſs graceful unto you, nor of leſs meric,
fhall not need to ſay much in this; for than his : becauſe mine was firſt offer'd
thai I anſwer'd the ſame largely in my you of my own good will, as to a friend;
laſt; only I will add, that whereas you his, either required, or commanded by you
ſay in your poſtſcript, that, if I be not as his ſuperior. For though, in ſome caſes,
of the ſociety, as many think, I am; you where either commodity or honour is
muſt enjoin me, to concur with Mr. Dr. fought, profer'd ſervice is little to be re-
Smith in ſuch things, as you and your ſpected; yer in my caſe, where I can ex-
brethren, there, thall think convenient: pect neither of both, I have good cauſe
and if I be of the ſociety, then I am not to think it very worthy of acceptance.
fic to be uſed of yours. I anſwer to the For truly, what I gain by it, your-
firſt
part of your propofition; for of the ſelf may eaſily imagine: and if any man
latter I have written herecofore ; that, if think, that I take myſelf to be any way
you will needs enjoin me, to concur with honour'd by it, he is greatly deceived. For
Mr. Dr. Smith, as you ſay you muſt; I cho'I doubt not, but that far better men
muſt then intreat you, that thoſe things, of our nation, than myſelf, might be well
ſhall recommend unto him contenced, and think chemſelves honour'd
to be propounded, may be ſuch, as I may with the title of your agent ; yet
for
my
in conſcience chink convenient. For other part, having ſerved the Catholick king
wiſe, I have already a greater injunction ſo many years, as I have done hereco-
laid upon me, than any man can diſpenſe fore, in honourable commiſſions and em.
with : and I think, yourſelf will not with ployments; and having ſtill the honour
me to do againſt my conſcience, to fa- to be his ſervant, as I am, and it pleaſech
tisfy you or any man elſe. Neither can him to take me; I cannot think it any re-
I perſuade myſelf, that you and thoſe, with puration to me, to be agent to any ſuba
whom you conſult, have any ſuch infalli-ject whatſoever : in which reſpect, I muſt
bility in your reſolutions, that I am bound 'needs ſay, I flatly refuſed to be agent to
to conform my conſcience thereto, when your predeceſſor, when I was earneſtly
I ſee reaſon to the contrary. And that I intreated thereto by, his two procurators,
may have reaſon ſometimes, yea and have Mr. Parker (whoſe foul God pardon) and
had already, to diſſent from Mr. Dr. Mr. Archer : which I ſay, to the end
you
Smith's opinion, and your reſolutions there, may conceive rightly of the motives of
it appeareth ſufficiently by the late deciſion my offer'd ſervice; which were no other,
of his holineſs, and of the whole con- buc mere good will; and old friendſhip
gregation of the inquiſition, in thoſe pro- to you, and reſpect to our common cauſe,
poſitions, which they have rejected; where- which I prefer before all other confide-
in l.refuſed to concur with Mr. Dr.--- racions · whatſoever imewe It feetřech
But good fir, if I may be ſo bold, as an ſtrange to me, that any with you can
old friend, to ſpeak my mind plainly to perſuade you, or themſelves, that it will
you; I ſhould rather have expected, that be an eaſy matter" to expell him (Dr.
conſidering as well my longer experience Worthington preſident of Doüay college]
in chis court, and in matcers of nego- ſeeing there is nothing objected againſt
tiation, than Mr. Doctor's; as alſo my fer him, which, if it were crue, could deferve
vice, good-will
, and affection to you, it half fuch a rigorous chaſtiſement
might have ſeemed good unto you, to He [Dr. Worthington] hath now fectled his
enjoin Mr. Doctor to follow; at leaſt fome-college reaſonably well, upon the ſupply
times, my opinion, when I ſhould judge of money ſent him from Spain: and
your refolucions not likely to be grateful altho' he have not chofe learned men about
to chis coure : which neither you there (if him, which fome with you may have
I may be ſo bold to ſay it) not yet Mr. Dr. deſired; yet he hath ſuch, as arë, no
here, for ought I ſee, may be like to know doubt, fufficient; and being well known
ſo well as I, by reaſon of the eight or to his holineſs, and the cardinals, will be
nine years experience, which I have al- | able che better to anſwer for him, in caſe
ready had here. Beſides that, ſpeaking he or they be impugned.
ſtill under your correction, methinks I
might claim ſome little privilege in this
XVII,
1
496
Part V.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
/
ſnake with us. For thoſe, and
and any ſuch
other, who ſhall at any time, come, as
XVII. Rome 6 Feb. 1610. ſent to you with ordinary letters ; know,
that we mean not to oblige you to receive
I cannot fee how there can be any furthem: but they are ever deſirous to come
ther cauſe of diffention betwixt you and thither themſelves, and we have no
the fathers; who will not, I am well better means to diſcharge them quietly,
affur’d, deal with you, or with any matter and without publick ſcandal. Where-
pertaining to your government.
fore be adviſed, that, except they bring
ſome extraordinary commendations, we
leave it to your diſcretion, to lec chem paſs
XVIII. Rone 18 June, 1610. as they come.
1
>
I ſhould be loath, that Mr. Dr. Smith
ſhould confer about your buſineſs with me, (a) II. A Letter of Dr.William Singleton, a
until I ſhould ſee him more apt to take Clergyman, to Father Floyd, a Jeſuic
advice, and follow counſel, than I found in Liſbo, April 9, 1609.
him to be, when we dealt togecher
which I leave to your prudent conſide Dear Reverend Father,
racion, eſpecially concerning the college My couſin Gerard having appointed me,
of Doway (which toucheth me moſt) to keep correſpondence with you, I make
wherein I muſt, much againſt my will, bold to trouble you, eſpecially being of
be an adverſary to you, or any, that ſhall any myſelf not a little deſirous to ſhew my af-
way impugn the authority or government of fection and obligation I have to you; to
the preſident [Dr. Worthington) ſo long as whom I am and was at my being in Rome ſo
I ſhall be his procurator ; not doubting, but much obliged. I will therefore ſatisfy your
that I ſhall ever be able to procure him deſire hereafter by the poſts, in relating
juſtice in this court.
every particular news, we learn from Eng-
land. And for this cime, becaufe you
ſhall not think me ſterilis, it may pleaſe
I. (2) A Letter of Father Joſeph Creſwell you to underſtand, : chạt che Benedi&tins are
a Jeſuit
, at Madrid, to Dr. Worthing- bridled by certain rules, preſcribed by his
ton Preſident of Doway College, Jan. holineſs and ſacred inquiſition how to
proceed towards the ſcholars in the ſemi-
naries, and in England: which rules do
There is one Matthew Laſſels, aliàs much prohibit their contumacious pro-
Okeley, gone from Valladolid, to come to ceedings hitherto. Don Anfelmo, who
Doway; who either is ſlandered, or he has was agent for them at Rome, is inhibited
been a very bad inſtrument in making of to go into England, or from Rome with-
parties for the Benediktins ; who, I think, out his holineſs's expreſs licence. I would
if they knew his qualities, would uſe none now have ſent you a copy of the rules, buc
of his means.
But rather, I think, it is that John Baldwin aſſured me, that he
the devil, who attempts now by way hath ſent them already. · This ſummer
of lewd perſons, under pretence of a monk's our Nuncio of Flanders goech in progreſs;
cowl, what he could not before effect by and intends to viſit Doway ſeminary, and
appellants cloaks. For neither are ſuch the Benediktins monaſtery: upon which
truly and religiouſly reſolved, for the love viſitation, and information afterwards, de-
of Almighty God, to become good monks ; pendeth the Benediétins removal, or ſtay
nor do they any whit ſavour of holy St. Be-a Doway, as Mr. Fitzherbert wricech to
nedict's ſpirit; nor ever are like well to me. But this is a ſecret, till, it be done.
keep his rules. Alſo another Welſhman, I/You muft underſtand, that the Benediktins
chink, will ſhortly follow him, whom I in England receive, as they call chem,
took up in Seville as poor and bare as a | many donates in England ; and omic no-
ſnake: and now he begins to play Æſop's | thing to make themſelves populous and
30, 1608.
(x) Copy in Doway College.
(a) Ibid.
:
great
I
JAM. I. Book III. Art. VI. Records of the Jeſuits. . 497
great in multitude ; imagining to do by correſpondence, and to do you any ſervice
numbers, what they cannot by virtue. that' lieth in me to perform. Beſides
, you
There is, at this time, come over about have written no Tercer unco me ſince that
biſhops, Dr. Smith, and Mr. Thomas More, time, but that I have anſwered the ſame,
and another, who went away by Rouen to even in ſuch things concerning my govern-
facher Bennet, a Capucin, to draw him ment, as perhaps might have given to ſome
to their bend. Theſe iwo firſt are gone by occaſion of complaint againſt me. As for the
Paris, chat they may communicate counſels. letter written from Flanders to Portugal, I
They are deiperate : for: they give our, have not been curious ; though I had as
that they will not return homewards to much cauſe, as others to except againſt it.
England' again, unlefs they prevail. It The contradiction which you have made
is chought; they are accompanied with againſt myagent, I leave to your conſcience;
my lord. Mountácute's letters: and God hoping, that one day you will more can-
grant noe others to deal, for the re- didly interpret my meaning; and noc
moving of the fathers out of England; ljudge my articles to be articles of oppofi-
and to make large offers from thoſe, which tion; or animoſity; as one of yours, there,
never intend to perform any of them, to hath ſaid.; who never knew me in his
compaſs what they deſire. Theſe men are life to proceed of a wicked or diabolical
yet bur at Paris in their journey with ſpirit
. Neither his holineſs, nor our pro-
whom Mr. Dr. Norton is to encounter ; tectors, nor any cardinal; chat I can hear
who, for that purpoſe, is either gone, or of, hath as yet rebuked me for the ſame,
to go preſently from Pontàmouſjon for or cenſured it to be diabolical, or to proceed
Ròme. We, here in Flanders, provide roof animoſity. · Is this the way, think you,
prevent their intended plots by our letters to preſerve any quietneſs and peace amongſt
with the firſt poſt.
us? If my agent, by any miſdemeanour,
do behave himſelfnot well in that place,
you may complain to chofe, that can cor-
(b) III. A Letter of Mr. George Birket, rect him: and when they give me notice,
the Archprieſt, to Father Parſons, 8. Ja-. that they like not of his behaviour, you
ſhall ſee, that, I ſhall be moſt ready to do
with him, as chat ſhall pleaſe cheir high-
Moſt Reverend and my very Good Father, neſſes to command and direct me. God
Whereas in your laſt of the 30th of knows, how gladly myſelf, and others
October, you wrote, that you, nor any of alſo, for my fake, would be of your friend-
yours, are not any way reſtrained from ſhip; and a number can bear witneſs for
writing, or dealing with me, otherwiſe my labours therein. Which courſe, by
than in caſes of che government of my ſub- God's grace, I mean to hold; with full
jects; I muſt needs confeſs the ſame, and hope in the end, by the ſaid grace, to ob-
meant noching elſe in that meſſage, which tain my deſire: which might the ſooner
I willed Mr. Fitzherbert to deliver unto be compaſſed, if we could once learn not to
you, as by me at that time apprehended love in word or in congue, but in deed and
to be very fit : which I did not to the di- cruth. Will your reverence have my poor
miniſhing of increaſe of friendſhip amongſt opinion, what may help much in this
us, and ſo to abuſe his holineſs's meaning, matter of uniting us in peace ? Let your
as you ſeem to object; but rather for the company and friends, that be here, ſhew
preſervation of the ſame : which was and in their countenances as much alacrity for
is my whole intent and deſire, Where the order, which his holineſs hath taken
fore to your doubt herein, I anſwer no-concerning our government, as I and mine
thing, but operibus credite. Even, at that have done; and I would not doubt; but
time, I alſo wrote to yourſelf, and ex that it would be a great provocation to
pounded my meaning to be no otherwiſe, confidence, peace, and concord amongſt
but that, notwithſtanding I were barred What I have here written, let it be
from having correſpondence with you in to yourſelf, and between us two alone.
matters of my government, yet I would God knows my heart, and how much I
be always ready to give you my friendly deſire, that all impediments may be re-
nuary, 1610.
US.
1
(6) Copy in St. Gregory's Seminary in Paris,
6 L
moved,
]
498
Part V.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
moved. For my own part, I am reſolved | accept thereof : for methought, they had
and hope to perform it, to uſe all yours as much as they could well deal wichal.
as courteouſly as I can: and ſo I truſt they Wherefore, going the next day to the fa-
will do me: and, tho? I am not ignorant chers, I fell in ſpeech with a láy-brother,
of
my beſt friend his preſent averſion, yer that I went to viſit, that was not well. I
Į have of late adventured, in place of communicated this affair with him ; who
his intereſt, to give ſome of yours che after a while ſent for the rector: and when
moſt friendly and beſt entertainment, I he came, I was bid to go into another
could for the ſhort time they were with chamber, while they calked. : which
with me: yea even ſome of them, ſuch, ended, I enter'd agajo'; who laughing on
as againſt whom he hath taken the great- me faid; I might do well to perſuade Mr.
eſt diſguſt. Good father ; I never, as, yer, Preſideņu thereto, and ic would be grate-
have complained of you or yours, but to ful unto the ſociety. And I dealt thus with
yourſelf. I truſt you will ſo prudently the preſident; and this is all I ſaid; and
handle all matters, as that, hereafter, I ſhall this is crue. Whereby, one may eaſily fee,
never have any occafıon to do it. If you that the fathers would have it. And that
object againſt my agenc things thac are they of the college affirmed, that the fa-
true ; I cannot bục gake it in good part. thers dealt with me, was buc forgetfulneſs
But if
you ſeek to oppreſs him by. falſe, in the perfon. For it was with Mr. Wil-
informations, I muſt bend myſelf
, in all liam Singleton, as he ſaid, by cheir autho-
due reſpect to your :gravity and years, to rity; and when I dealt with the preſident,
defend him, as well as I can; if be give I dealt in the name of Singleton. This í
me no cauſe to che contrary.
would have you to tell Mr. John Wor-
thington. They deſired me to ſet it down
in writing; and ſo I did. I talked with Mr.
(C) IV. A Letter of Mr. Pilkington, an Chambers; and asked him, whether it was
Engliſh Clergyman, Paſtor of a Church to put out the preſident. He ſaid, he
in Valenciennes, to Mr. Steward, con- thought, no : bup there was many com-
cerning the Dehgn of ſurrendering up plaints made againſt him. I ſaid they
Doway College to the Jeſuits, 30 sept. were either for Mr. Dr. Norton; or Single-
1612.
ton; but more for Dr. Norton. It was
ſaid at Macklin, a good while ago, that he
Good Mr. Steward,
was already preſident; or elſe was to be
I moſt heartily commend me unto you. very ſhortly. So I perceive, he burneth,
This is to let you underſtand,' that the till he have it. For Mr. Singleton, in Mr.
viſitors called on me, in paſſing this way.; Dr. Barket's time he was a great daer ;
but I would not be known to know of but as ſoon as he was preſident, he dif-
their being at Doway; and, in the end, they patched himſelf of him, and others ſuch-
broke it unto me, and asked me : if I had like. Mr. Chambers told me, that the
pre-
a biſhoprick to give. I ſtill making igno- | fident was much changed, ſince I knew
rant, in the end they ſaid, it was reported him. This is all I had about that matter.
at Doway, that the fathers dealt with me,
to deal with the preſident, to give up the 30 Sept. 1612.
college into their hands; and that they
N. Pilkington.
would make him a biſhop. I ſaid that,
Mr. William Singleton, dealt with me, to
ſpeak unto che preſident thereabout ; and (d) V. A Letter of Mr. George Birket,
withal told me, that he had authority the Archprieſt, to the Jeſuics in general,
from the fathers ſo to do: that there was 3 April, 1614.
a biſhop to be made of our country;
and in reſpect of the honour and love, he Very Reverend F. F.
bare unto our country and the preſident, The great deſire I have had, fince my
he would rather, he were, than any other. firſt calling by his holineſs to this place, to
I ſaid, I thought the fathers would not keep unity and peace amongſt the la-
(c) Copy in Doway College.
(d) Copy in St. Gregory's Seminar; . Paris.
bourers
I
JAM. I. Book III. Art. VI. Records of the Jefuits. 499
1,
11
.??,
bourers of this vineyard, beſides the teſtimo- you ; to whom defiring you would re-
ny of my conſcience, the effects, that have member my poor ſoul, I reſt from-my
followed my endeavours, are good witneſſes bed, your B. in all charity and love.
to the fame. What difference I found, at
my firſt entry, between your fathers, who 3 April, 1614.
labour with us, and the chiefeſt and moſt
ſufficient prieſts, as I have found by expe-
George Birket, Archp.
rience of my own body, I would rather
in ſilence they were wrapt up, never to be
thought of, than by unfolding of them, to (e) VI. A Letter of Dr. Cæfar Clement,
bring that into memory, which will not Dean of St. Gudule's in Bruffels, to Dr.
bę fo eaſily forgotten. I reſtech now on Kellifon, Preſident of Doway College,
ly, on my part, who, wearied with age, June 26, 1616,
and fore weakened with fickneſs, as that I
am ready to take my laſt farewel, that At my being at Lovain, I had great
noching ſhould be moved, or ſaid by me talk, with one of the fathers, of the col-
which did not altogether tend to the glory | lege affairs, and of yourſelf. Your labour-
of God, and good of our country: which, in ing ſo hard for the removal of their ghoſt-
few words (my weakneſs conſidered, being ly father, and to bring in Dr. Smith their
not able to uſe many) is, to intreat, that profeſſed enemy, ſay they, did fufficiently
Lyou would lovingly concur, and charita- diſcover you to be no good willer of theirs;
bly help the clergy of this kingdom ; for and hath made you fo fufpected utſto them,
whoſe aſſiſtance you were firſt ſent into this as it ſeemech, they had rather ſee another
harveſt. I know your profeſſion is ho- in your place. For thoſe iwo doctors
nourable in God's church ; your labours (viz. Norton and Singleton] you wrote of,
againſt hereſy and fin commendable : but they defend them tooth and nail: and
сту
if peace and charity guide not your endea- out of open injury, that they ſhould be
vours, we labour in vain ; and all will condemned to be removed inauditi
periſh, and come to deſtruction and ruin, and ſay, you ſhall have ſhortly orders à
that we have undertaken. I have dealt protectore' meliùs informato: and chat ic
with the chiefeſt of my own, who, I know, cannot be proved, they did inform againſt
you have held in greater jealouſy,than there you. Et quod caput eſt : that thoſe mat-
is cauſe. And to deal plainly, and fin- ters, that were informed, will be found
çerely with you, I find them moſt ready to be true, if the matter come to an exa-
to give you that correſpondence, is neceffary mination : and that in the late purge
abouc
you ſhould give one another, who travel in the oath of allegiance, tho'
you
ſeem to
ſo holy a work. They only deſire, that call Widdrington's opinion erroneous; yec
in their government you meddle no far- you do not poſitively ſet down, that you
ther, than they do in yours : withal, do not hold, the contrary opinion to Wid-
that you oppoſe not yourſelves in any ſuite, drington to be de fide. To which I reply-
they propoſe to the chief paſtor, for the ing, that their late martyr in Scotland did
good of their own body ; eſpecially in mat not alſo affirm it be de fide, whether the
ters of ſuperiority, which canonically be pope might depoſe princes or not? They an-
longeth to their vocation. This being ſwered me, that this anſwer, he made, was
done, there will be no occaſion, buc chat naught: and therefore the pamphlet of his
you will friendly and charitably ſet forwards martyrdom is recalled by father general,
chis great work, you have undercaken. and ihat anſwer of his changed.
For my own part, I wilh you all as well
as I do my own heart: cherefore with all
indifferency intreat, you would keep a-VII. The Grievances of the Engliſh Secu-
mongſt you this holy league. It is che lar Clergy Miſſioners, exhibited in a
will of the chief paſtor : ic is defired by Memorial to Pope Paul V. by Dr. Wil-
all mine ;. and I hope, will be accom liam Hariſon, Archprieſt
, and his Afil-
pliſhed of all parts.. Sweer Jeſus keep ants, December 20, 16 i9.
;
1
(1) Original in Doway College.
Mot
500 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V.
ز
your ho
Moſt Holy Father
Lord's cauſe: Wherefore having firſt open-
The hopes of reſtoring the Catholicked the theological and philoſophical ſchools
religion in England depending, for the in his ſeminary, which a long time had
moſt part, upon ſeminaries, where the been ſhut up to its great prejudice, and
labourers of the Lord's vineyard are educa- many other regulations made for the re-
ted expreſsly for that purpoſe ; it will not putation of the houſe, and profic of the
ſeem unreaſonable to your holineſs, if Itudents; he made ſo happy a progreſs
,
we, who, tho' unworthy, are appointed that little now ſeem'd to be wanting to
fuperviſors over the affairs of the clergy, what we had ſo long wiſh'd for. Buc
have ſome regard to 'em : ſeeing that the our hopes were- lately daſh'd all on a
original deſign of inſtitucing ſeminaries in ſudden by two obſtacles, thrown in the
God's church, was that they might be a way by a letter from our illuſtrious
pro-
nurſery and ſupport of the clergy ; with-tector, directed to the preſident of the
out whom the church itſelf could not ſeminary: the contents whereof we have
ſubfiſt. Wherefore, we preſume, it is a judged convenient to lay before your holineſs.
point not to be neglected by the clergy, One is a prohibition, nor to employ pro-
that care be taken, that ſuch as have a call feſſors any longer within the houſe. The
that way, may
be well informed of the other renews and confirms an order, that
qualifications belonging to that ſtate ; and a Jeſuit ſhould be the ordinary confeſſor
prepare themſelves, as perſons purpoſely of the ſeminary. Now, how prejudicial
inſtructed for it, and not ſent as it were boch theſe orders are to our cauſe, may
by chance. Upon this account, as we eaſily be made apparent to
formerly ſent up a fupplication to your ho- lineſs. If hereſy, which relies very much
lineſs in favour of the ſeminary in Doway, upon the plauſible terms of human wil
to reſtore it to its primitive integrity, dom, cannot effectually be confuced, but
wherein it had ſuffer'd very much of late by ſound learning (as the ancient fathers
years : fo we cannot now grow indolent inform us) thoſe, who are to expoſe them-
in the ſame cauſe ; but renew our petition felves in the engagement, cannot be better
both with opportunity and importunity, provided, than by exerciſing their calents
that your holineſs will be pleaſed to order, by learning and teaching in their ſchool;
that it may recover its ancient ſplendour. by which means they will be furniſh'd
Indeed, from the time that Mr. Kellifon, with all things neceſſary on the occaſion,
a perſon well deſerving in all reſpects, but and behave themſelves with bravery on
eſpecially from us, was by your authority the day of battle. By this method, ſuf-
made preſident of the houſe, we were in ficient men will never be wanting among
great hopes, that, by little and little, fome the clergy, able to make their part good
points of diſcipline wou'd be recover'd againſt hereticks, and by the advantage of
again, which through the ſpirit of emu- teaching in the ſeminaries, and publiſhing
lation had been laid aſide to the great books, maintain the Catholick faith in Eng-
detriment of the publick good. Nor land, and fap the very foundation of he-
were we diſappointed in our expectations. refy. Wherefore, if they, who firſt laid
He had no ſooner enter'd upon this charge, the foundation of this ſeminary, chough
but calling to mind the ancient glory of ic proper, to appoint profeſſors within their
that houſe, many years ago, under the own walls (whereby the ſtudents profited
clergy, whereof he himſelf had been an no leſs in learning, than the houſe in-
eye-witneſs; he apply'd his thoughts, and creaſed in reputation) the preſident ought
judged it to be both equitable and conve not to be obſtructed; but rather praiſed
nient to reſtore diſcipline, and promote both and encouraged, when he endeavours to
learning and virtue : theſe being the proper re-eſtabliſh the ancient diſcipline of che
arms of thoſe, that had engaged themſelves ſeminary. Beſides, we know very well,
in that undertaking. He was ſenſible, the that the Jeſuits themſelves took the ſame
attack was to be made by theſe engines, in liberty both in Spain, and lately ac Sć.
order to ſubdue herefy in England : it be- Omer's in Flanders
, in thoſe colleges,
ing the method, which the firſt under where they were ſuperiors, by obliging
takers, as alſo their fucceffors, followed; the ſtudents to forſake the publick ſchools,
and whereby having brought great mul- and appointing maſters to teach 'em within
titudes back from the precipices of ſchiſm, their own houſes: and this, without al-
they laid down their lives gloriouſly in the ledging any former cuſtom (which is the
preſident
JAM. I. Book III. Art. VI. Records of the Jeſuits.
501
preſident of Doway's cafe) but by an have, more than once, pecition'd your holi-
order entirely new. Again, ſpeaking upon neſs, that the Jeſuit confeſſor might be
the fuppoſition of England's converſion removed ; and, by that means, the way
(which we do not deſpair, but God, of precluded, and all pretext, and colour
his infinite mercy, will ac his own time avoided, of the Jeſuits intermeddling either
bring about) the preſervation and con- in our ternporal or ſpiritual concerns.
tinuation of religion will require a learned Moreover the Jeſuits being in poſſeſſion
and able clergy. For whereas moſt of of all the other ſeminaries of the Engliſh
the Engliſh nobility and gentry, keep not nation, and that of Doway only being in
their reſidence in cities, as they commonly the hands of the clergy (which yet we
do in the kingdom of Naples
, and ſome can ſcarce call our own) nothing can re-
other places, (where there is generally a flect more upon the reputation of our body,
greater plenty of regulars) but at their ſeats than that we ſhould be under the ſub-
in the country; tis requiſice, that the jection of regulars in ſpiritual matters.
paſtors, who are obliged ex officio to the Is not this to proclaim publickly, that the
care of ſouls in thoſe places, ſhould be clergy cannot furniſh the ſeminary with
perſons of learning and ſingular erudition, perſons capable of that employment? And
to promote virtue and eſtabliſh religion, yet 'tis well known, that there are ſome
noc only among the better fort, but a- hundreds of 'em excellendly qualified both
mong the common people; who with us for converting herecicks, inſtructing the
are generally perſons of good underſtand faithful, and acquitting themſelves of their
ing, as well as rich and powerful. This duty in any other part of the facerdotal
conſideration induced the illuſtrious Allen, function. On the other hand, we have
after he had founded his ſeminary, to found by long experience, that the Je-
apply himſelf wholly to the qualifying ſuits rather had regard to domeſtic con-
of his clergy; who could not be equal venience, and were far from being fer-
to their task, in atcempting the conver- viceable to the clergy in that office: which
ſion of England, unleſs they diſtinguiſhed plainly appeared from their continual
themſelves by virtue and learning. He practiſing upon the ſtudents, to withdraw
ſaw very well, what occafion chere was 'em from thac inſtitution, wherein they
of able paſtors. Seeing therefore, that were engaged by oaths, and bring them
there is no more proper, nor eaſier me over either to the ſociety, or to ſome
thod to be furniſh'd with a learned clergy, other religious order. This kind of practices
than that profeſſors, repetitors, confeſſors, being detected by St. Charles Borromeus (of
catechiſts, &c. fhould be choſen from the pious memory) among the Jeſuits, to whoſe
members of the ſeminary: to obſtruct ſuch care he had committed his ſeminary in
a regulation, would not only be depre- Milan, he removed them; and gave the
ciating the clergy, but deprive the whole whole government up to the clergy. . Buc
catholick church of one of her great ſup-we, alas! not a little unfortunate on this
Now as to the Jeſuit confeffor, account, have been obliged, now ſeveral
impoſed upon the ſeminary, and look'd years, to ſubmit to all the inconveniences
upon by us to be inconſiſtent with the peace of that ceconomy, not only in the fe-
and intereſt of the clergy, your holineſs minaries of Rome and Spain (which, tho'
has formerly been made acquainted, that inſtituted for the benefit and propagation
we never conſented to the regulation; of the clergy, are now become, as it were,
but remonſtrated ſtrongly againſt it, as only noviceſhips for the ſociety) but even
entirely a contrivance of the Jeſuits, to in that ſeminary, which was founded; and
encreaſe the reputation of their ſociety, carried on by the labours and blood of the
and have an opportunity chereby, to buſy clergy. Laſtly (that we may not fun too
chemſelves in the affairs of the ſeminary. far inco excurſions.) 'Tis well known to
The conſequence of this was contention, your holineſs, that Clement VIII. of Happy
animoſicies, private grudges, averſions, and memory, having order'd a viſitation in the
ſuch like ſcandalous doings between the Engliſh college at Rome, under the in-
Jeſuits and the members of the college, ſpection of the rev, Segn. Mori; and the
never known before, and whereby the ſtudents and prieſts reaſons againſt their
clergy became great ſufferers both at home Jefuit confeſſor, and repetitors of the ſame
and abroad. To redreſs cheſe evils, and ſociety, being heard and diſcuſſed: not
allay the ſtorm, both che preſident and we only the repericors, but the confeſſor alſo
VOL. II.
6 M
was
502
Part V.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND
was removed; and thoſe employments | had been only to furniſh them with ſo ma-
given to the clergy, tho' at the ſame ny noviceſhips. An inſtance of this may
time a Jeſuit ſtill remain'd rector of the be found in the ſeminary in Rome, which
college. Now, if the ſeminary at Doway, is placed under your holineſs's eye. For-
from the beginning, was govern'd only by merly it ſent forch yearly many labourers
the clergy; and had only of late years, a into the vineyard: but now ſcarce one in
Jeſuit for their confeffor, which was procwo, or ſometimes in three years. Young
cured by the Jeſuits above, reclamante men of the moſt promiſing parcs have
clero; nothing can appear more reaſon- no ſooner compleated their ſtudies, but
able, than that matters. Thould be order'd they are diſpatch'd away into Flanders to
according to the original inſtitucion; and commence their noviceſhip in the ſociecy;
the clergy replaced in the confeffion ſeat. by which mechod the clergy are deprived
By this means it will come to paſs, that of their right, and the intention of the
all jealouſies and occaſions of contention founder pope Gregory XIII. entirely fru-
being removed, we may mutually labour ſtrated. This brings into our memory,
for peace; and put an end to party dif- what the illuſtrious Allen ſo much com-
putes, by embracing the Jeſuits, as alſo plain’d of, cowards the latter end of his
all other regulars, with a ſincere affection days, againſt the rectors of the ſeminary
in the bowels of Jeſus Chriſt; as it has in Rome; who had ſo many ways of draw-
always been our cordial wiſhes. In the ing the ſtudents into their ſociety; as alſo
mean time, 'cis a melancholy reflexion to againſt father Parſons, who put his bre-
ſee all things in the utmoſt confuſion thren upon the ſame method in the Spa-
amongſt us; and that nothing ſhould be niſl feminaries; where, cho' he pretended,
approved of, either in the ſeminary, or they were founded, to propagate the Eng-
elſewhere among the clergy, but what firſt liſh clergy, and upon thac view procured
paſſes thro' the Hefuits hands, and receives large benefactions for their ſubſiſtence ;
à ſanction from them ; as if we were yet the greateſt part of thoſe charities
deſtin'd to be their ſlaves. For to ſpeak were employed in ficting up young men
the truch, chings of late years were come for the ſociety. We only wiſh, that your
to ſuch a paſs, that whatever affairs were holineſs would condeſcend ſo far, as to in-
in agitation concerning the clergy (we ſpect the number of Jeſuits, that are
ſhall not mention others) means were found maintain'd in thoſe ſeminaries, where they
to have them firſt canvaſs’d in the ſociety, are ſuperiors; and they will plainly appear
and clandeſtinely brought under their ju- to be rather colleges entirely appropriated
riſdiction. By this method the clergy were to the ſociety, than ſeminaries deſigned for
obliged to admit of a new kind of econo che clergy. Add to this: That when any
my by their contriyance; and their creas of the clergy miſſioners, after ſeveral years
tures, being appointed ſuperiors, governed impriſonment, are ſent into baniſhment;
them at pleaſure, notwithſtanding the ap- they have no place of refuge, even for
peals and remonſtrances almoſt yearly ſent one night's lodging: which circumſtance,
to Rome to complain of the hardthip. At as it will aſtoniſh poſterity, when they
laſt che diſturbances, occaſion'd by this way read it in the annals of the church
fo
of proceeding, arrived at ſuch a hight, l 'cis not the leaſt hardſhip the clergy lie
that pope Clement VIII. thought it ne- under, nor unſeaſonably made mention of
ceſſary to interpoſe his authority, and upon the preſent occalion. On the other
filence both parties by a. particular brief hand, when the Jefuits happen to be ſenc
for that purpoſe; which, in a great mea-into baniſhment, they meet with good en-
ſure pacified mens minds, your holineſs | tertainment abroad. For beſides ſeveral
at that time being very inſtrumental in particular reſidentiaries, they have three
ther work. Mean time, țhe Jeſuits ap- i colleges, viz. at St. Omer's, Lovain, and
prehending, left their intereſt ſhould gra- Liege : at which laſt place a good foun-
dually decline by this ceffation, gave oc-dation and a noble ſtructure have been
caſion of new diſturbances in the ſemi- obtained for their profit only; whereas
naries at Rome, and in Spains; where every the ſecular clergy, who have undergone
thing was in confuſion, and thoſe eſtabliſh all the toil and heat of the day, when
ments for the benefic of the clergy mana- they are banilh’d, find. no: place to put
ged in ſuch a manner: (as we obſerved be their heads in (excepting the college in
fore) as if the intention of the founders Doway, which is too ſmall, and labours
under
;
JAM. I. Book III. Art. VI.
503
Records of the Jeſuits.
under too many difficulties, to afford them, with our affairs, no more than we do with
entertainment), but being obliged to return theirs. For this we humbly beſeech
back into England, are ſometimes in a few your holineſs to interpoſe your authority,
months, or may be in a few days, re- and repeat our petition over and over
committed to the ſame priſons, from whence again at your holineſs's feet, and in the
they lately had been freed. Theſe things, preſence of God, Chriſt Jeſus, and all
as they have often happened before; ſo we the angels in heaven. Wherefore, if there
have a late inſtance in ſeveral of our bre-. be any comfort in Chriſt, any relief from
thren being diſcharged upon condition charity, any ſociety of ſpirit
, any bowels of
of going into exile, and retaken upon their i compaffion; render, O holy father, our
returning. But to proceed; nothing can joy compleat by a ſeaſonable decree in
be a more convincing proof, how ill the our favour; that every body may enjoy
affairs of the clergy ſucceed under the di- itſelf, and perform its functions by its
rection of the ſociety, than to conſider, own proper members; and ſo cut off all
that thoſe few clergymen, who are fent occaſion of contention. For we muſt needs
into England from their ſeminaries, come own, and confeſs to your holineſs; that
amongſt us without dimiſſe,ry letters, to fig- tho’ we have always met with very ſevere
nify, who they are, with proper teſti- creatment from hereticks, yet it never went
monials of their learning, behaviour, and ſo near our hearts, as that we have re-
morals, and other qualifications, we ought ceived from the hands of the Jeſuits. For
to be made acquainted with, as if they theſe reaſons, we ceaſe not to importune
were not to be under our inſpection. This your holineſs, and with redoubled peci-
we look upon to be highly injurious, and tions, beſeech you, thro' the bowels of
prejudicial to all ecclefiaftical order and dif-Chriſt, not to add ſorrow to ſorrow ; buc
cipline. And yet after all theſe grievances; to grant what we fue for : that the
and injuries offer'd to the clergy, cho': the root of contention being plucked up, and
Jeſuits are maſters of five ſeminaries, and all occaſions removed, as we are all la-
that of Doway only is in our hands, it is bourers for che fame cauſe, fo we may live
ſo influenced by their contrivances, thac in unity in the houſe of the Lord. This
we can ſcarce call it our own. They is the only thing, we defire, and the true
daily endeavour to diſtreſs it more and motive of this fupplication to your holineſs:
more: and, as the prophet Nathan faid It only remains, that we put you in mind
to David, feaſt themſelves upon that only of the great labours of the ſecular clergy,
Theep, which the poor. man was maſter and humbly recommend unto your holi-
of. To this purpoſe, ſome of them have neſs's protection the ſeminary in Doway;
lately ſpread about a report, that the worthy ſo well deſerving of the Engliſh nation,
preſident, Dr, Kellifon, is in a ſhort cime that in leſs than 60 years, a hundred and
to be diſplaced: and tho’ we are perſuaded, twelve miſſioners, educated within thoſe
your holineſs had never any ſuch thoughts, walls, havę laid down their lives, and fuf-
yer we cannot buc reſenç it
, that ſuch rů- fered martyrdom in defence of the apoſto-
mours ſhould find encouragement againſt lick fee. Mean time we will beſeech the
a perſon of his worghy: and unblemith'd Almighty to preſerve your holineſs's life
character. Thefe matters, moſt holy fa for the good of his church, for the good
ther, we make bold co-lay before you, not of our country, as alſo of us your peti-
to aſperſe the ſociety, or decract from tioners.
their perſonal merits, whom we embrace
with a fincere charity in Chrift
, as brechren Given at London, December 20, 1619.
and fellow-labourers; but only to expreſs
the inward forrow of our hearts at the de- Your Holineſs's Children and Servants
jected and deplorable condition of the
with all Humility,
clergy: and applying ourſelves to your ho-
lineis for relief, we approach you with
William Harriſon, Archprieſt,
the ſame fubmiffion, as children do a pa-
rent, and members cheir head. The whole Morgan Clenor, John Boſwell,
of the matter cherefore. lies in this one Cuthbert Frollop, Fohn Jackſon,
point. That the Jeſuits may be prohi John Bennet, John Colleton,
bited from exerciſing any power or ju John Mitchel, Edward Bennet,
riſdiction over the clergy, or their colle Richard Broughton, Roger Strickland,
ges; with an injunction not to intermeddle Foſeph Haynes,
Aſſiſtants.
I
504
Part V.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
•
Aſumption-day of our B. Lady, will be to-
(8) VIII. A Letter of F. Blackfan, a Jeſuit, morrow betwixt nine and ten of the clock,
Superior of the Miſſioners in the Spaniſh neither more nor leſs, than juſt fixteen
Seminaries, to Mr. William Newman, l years ago ; which your reverence doth
a Clergyman, at that Time reſiding at now think fic to be accompliſhed by me;
Madrid, in order to have a College eſta for that, you ſay, I was never abſolved,
bliſhed at Liſbo, for the Secular Clergy, nor freed thereof : but that it was only
Aug. 7, 1621.
ſuſpended for a time. Let it pleaſe your
reverence to underſtand, that I had much
Good Sir, and my dear Friend, rather give anſwer, and ſatisfaction to this,
You well remember, that now ſome and all other things, that ſiniſter informa-
fourteen years ago father Parſons, as pre- tion may have wronged me in, unto your
fect of the Engliſh miffion, placed you in reverence by vocal conference with your
the reſidence of Lisbo, to adminiſter the reverence in preſence (as I did imagine, I
ſame till the place might otherwiſe be pro- ſhould have done, when I came from Lif-
vided ; and for the induſtry you have uſed bo unto this court) than by letters in ab-
therein, you will not want your reward in ſence; which can never ſo perfectly de-
heaven. Buc now conſidering the obliga-clare the true intent of their author's plain
tion of the oath, you made, to go into meaning mind. But, ſince I have not
England, whenſoever it ſhould pleaſe your been ſo happy, as to obtain the one by
ſuperiors to command it in our Lord ; reaſon of your reverence's departure from
from which you were never yet abſolved; hence, ſome few days before I arrived here;
I thoughe good now, to put you in mind I will endeavour, by the other, co give
of the accompliſhment thereof : letting you full ſatisfaction in this point unto your
underſtand, that I have provided another, reverence, as by duty I am bound, and
to ſucceed you in that place. And there- che place of prefect of this miſſion, which
fore I pray you, diſpoſe of this your jour- your reverence now poffefſech, doch re-
ney towards England with the beſt expe- quire. Know therefore, reverend father,
dition you may. As for your Viaticum, I that I was ſent unto the reſidence of Lisbo,
have wrote to the rector of Seville, to not by father Parſons, nor until another
whom
oath ; and promiſe might be provided, as your reverence doch
to provide your Viaticum, and have it rea- imagine"; but abſolutely, and immediately
dy for you, whenfover he ſhall underſtand by father Creſwell
, the prefect then, as
you are in readineſs for to go. For it your reverence is now: and was ſo dif-
were not reaſon, that we ſhould altogether obliged of the college, and the rector
deprive you of the benefit of this glorious thereof, as one ſent by his lawful ſuperior
miſſion, albeit, for the common good, as directly to ſerve, and aſſiſt the miſſion in
we thought, we ſuſpended it for a time. thac place, ſubordinate only to father
And thus expecting your ſpeedy anſwer Creſwell
, as prefect here, and ſo to father
hereunto; I take
I take my leave this 7th of Au- Parſons then chief in Rome, without any
other, or further obligation, than only
to behave myſelf well in that place. But
Yours ever to his Power, not finding my employment there to
be anſwerable to my deſign, I made ma-
John Blackfan. ny propofitions to have gone to England,
as father Creſwell, by my letters to him,
can teſtify, if he pleaſes; wherein, not-
(b) IX. Mr. Newman's Anſwer to Father withſtanding all my diligence, I could not
Blackfan.
prevail. And
upon
chis occaſion, father
Creſwell wiſhed me indeed to have patience,
Moſt Reverend Father,
until another might be provided, which
I have received yours of the 7th of this only I deſired might be ſo. But before
preſent, wherein it pleaſech your reverence this was either done, or any effectual dili-
to put me in mind of the oath I made in gence uſed thereabout and yet there pal-
the college of Seville; which, being on ſed no leſs than the compaſs of a whole
you made
made your
guſt, 1621.
(8) Copy in St. Gregory's Seminary in Paris.
(b) Ibid.
year)
JAM. I. Book III. Art. VI. Records of the Jeſuits.
505
.
year) it chanced that father Nicolas Aſhton not before, I would. This was likewiſe
(that had been my predeceſſor in this refi- confirmed by a letter by father Parſons
dency, but was then viſitor for the inquifi- alfo: both which lecters, and my facul-
tion of all the ſtrangers ſhips, that came ties for England, under father Creſwell his
into that port) died. Which place of own hand, I have yet to ſhew. More-
viſitor, both father Creſwell, father Henry over, ſome three or four years after this
Floyd, father Provincial, and many grave again, there was a certain occaſion, which
fachers, and the inquiſitors themſelves, did required my preſence in England; at leaſt
not only offer, but would needs impofe for ſome good time: about which father
and lay upon me.
I
gave my reaſons of Floyd was dealt withal. Whereupon he
refuſal unto all; and particularly unto propoſed the caſe to ſome divines of thac
father Creſwell and father Floyd: alledging houſe, to examine the circumſtances of
my inſufficiency, for want of perfect danger, wherein I was to puc myſelf,
knowledge of ſo many languages, as were and all thoſe Catholicks, that were to re-
neceſſary for that place ; but eſpecially ceive me ; and with whom I was to con-
did infiit, chat it would altogether diſable verſe. And thoſe circumſtances were
me to go over upon the miſſion of Eng- then held to be ſo far different from choſe
land, by reaſon of my dealing, ſo publick- of the ordinary miſſion of the ſeminaries,
ly, with ſuch an infinite number of all as it was determined, that my ſuperiours
forts of people ; as that it would after- could not only not ſend me into ſuch a ſin-
wards be impoſſible to live in any place gular and certain danger ; but alſo, chat,
of England, but that either by traveller, or without ſome ſingular hope of ſome extra-
merchant, or mariner, I muſt needs be ordinary great good, they could not con-
diſcovered and known. To this father deſcend, nor give me leave to go. Nay,
Creſwell and the reſt anſwered ; that the that ic was very probable, that I myſelf
end, I could have to go for England, was in theſe circumſtances) could not expoſe
but to ſerve God; and, with my beſt en- myſelf, and the Engliſh Catholicks, unco
deavours, to help forward the common ſuch unaccuſtomed and fingular dangers,
Catholick cauſe." And that, to this pur- until I had firſt communicated the ſame
poſe, it were better to captivare my un- with the archprieſt
, as the ſuperior there.
derſtanding, and to ſubject myſelf to the This was likewiſe given facher Creſwell
counſel of ſo many grave and prudent to underſtand: and ſo, from that day un-
perſons, and to determine to ſet up my to this, I never ſpoke, nor yet was
reſt there by the judgment of them, than ſpoken unto hereabout, any more.
And
to make any other ſingular election of my this, as I ſay, was within three or four
own, to diſpoſe of myſelf elſewhere. This years, after I entered to ſerve the inquiſi-
ſeemed ſomewhat hard for me to under-tion. What therefore may be inferred
take. But notwithſtanding, upon condi- now, when I have been an officer in that
rion only, chat father Creſwell would pleaſe houſe, and employed in ſo many things
to give me my faculties for England into of confequence, well known unto the in-
my own power, to the end, that, upon quiſitors, and vice-king, as hath made me
only ſix months warning to provide ano- odious by name unto the ſtate of England
ther, I might go for my country; I was upon ſeveral occaſions, in this following
content to accept of the place, and to oblige cime of ſeven or eight years more, your
myſelf to ſtay. This it pleaſed father Cref- reverence will eaſily conceive. This, I
well to grant me ; and ſo ſent me his lec- hope, will give your reverence fatisfaction
wich my faculties incloſed therein ; about the obligation, I have to comply
ſaying: that be was wonderfully ſatisfied farther with my foreſaid oath : ſeeing I
with this my conformity unto their deſire; and know myſelf ſpeak unto ſo religious and
that he did not doubt, but my ſtay there pious a perſon, as will not do any action
would redound both to my own comfort, and of ſuch conſequence, and in publick, thac
the particular good of my country; and that may ſeem to proceed of any kind of paſ-
alſo I should not want means there to be em- fion; and who will alſo conſider, that it
ployed in the converſion of ſouls. And ſo he is yet without any example, that ever any
writ to me expreſsly, that he was very was ſent into England, after he had once
well content, that I thould remain there, ſerved in that place ; and much more be-
ſo long as it ſhould ſeem good unto myſelf; ing, as I ſay, a ſworn ſervant de fecretis,
and yet might keep my faculties by me, and an actual miniſter of the inquiſition;
and ſo go into England whenſoever, and and without any norice, order, or leave
6 N
from
ter,
506
Part V.
T'he CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
.
from the inquiſitors for the ſame. Sent, truth of the matter, as it pafferh. Father
from Madrid in Auguſt, on the eve of the Nicolas Aſhton, who purchaſed and prea
aſſumption of our B. Lady, 1621. pared that houſe for a ſeminary, nor any
ocher of his predeceſſors, would have ſerv-
ed us fo. What reaſon you had for it, I
(i) X. Father. Blackfan's Anſwer to know not: but I hope, in that point, I
Mr. Newman's Letter:
ſhall hear further from you. In the mean
cime our ſweet Lord Jejus keep, and pro-
Good Sir, and may Dear Friend, tect you for his further ſervice. Vallado-
Yours of the 14th of Auguft I could not lid, Auguſt 21, 162 1.
anſwer immediately, being in the country,
when your letter came.
And whereas you
Yours ever to his Power,
ſay, you were noc put into that office by
facher Parſons, but father Creſwell; it lit-
John Blackfan.
tle importeth, by. which of the cwo you
had that office committed to your charge;
fith that, which one did, the other alío (k) XI. Mr. Newman's Reply to Father
did : and both they and we had ſuch con-
Blackfan's Letter.
fidence in your loyal heart towards us,
that, as we gave you that, ſo we would Moſt Reverend Sir,
have given you a kingdom, if it had laid Yours of the 21ſt of Auguſt I received
in our power. And therefore I muſt needs and am very ſorry to ſee your reverence
ſay, that you have fail'd much in corre- lo credulous of ſuch calumniations, as ſeen
ſpondence to ſo great kindneſs and confi- to be raiſed upon me; becauſe I do not
dence put in you, if all be true chat hath know, that I have any way infringed the
been written unto me. For whereas we confidence, that was put in me: and
have been negotiating many years, to have conſequently not any way deſerved, that
an Engliſh feminary in Lisboe; and for your reverence ſhould be ſo incenſed
that end, firſt procured, and eſtabliſhed againſt me, as your rough letter doth de-
that reſidence there, that it might be an clare you to be. This in itſelf is truly
introduction thereunto. Now that the moſt evident; and when it ſhall pleaſe
buſineſs began to grow to a head, you God to ſend you hicher, which, I am cold,
have been ſo ungrateful, ſo unmindful of will be very ſhortly; I hope to make it
the education you bad under us, and of the ſo manifeſt, that your reverence ſhall have
confidence we repoſed in you, that you no juſt cauſe to be offended with any one
have endeavoured to turn it off to ſecular of my actions; and much leſs to complain,
prieſts, or Dominican friers ; giving up pa- that I have put up papers in the counſel,
pers to the counſel full of falſe calumnia- with calumniations againſt your govern-
tions againſt our government, whereby ment : unto which I can ſay no more ac
you have made yourſelf altogether uncapa- the preſent, than that it is a pure, flar, and
ble of the place, and unworthy to hold it. falſe calumniacion againſt me. And where-
And therefore, if, for the reaſons you al- as it is ſaid, that I have laboured, to bring
ledge, you be not ſo fic for the miſſion, as a ſeminary in Lisbo under the juriſdiction
may be wiſhed ; yet you can alledge no- of the Dominican friers, it is ſo far from
thing, why I ſhould not put another there, the truth, as it is moſt certain, that if I
who ſhould be more confident with us. had any way concurred with them ; yea, if
And in this I proceed not out of paſſion, as I had not difſwaded, and did not now ac-
in your letter you charge me withal; but rually difſwade the gentleman, from grant-
out of prudent deliberation ; moved' chereto ing it unto them, it had long ſince been
out of the fear of God, and not to be want- put into their hands. And this I have
ing to the charge committed to me. And made ſo manifeſt unto father Forcer, as it
therefore, in this you muſt pardon me, if is evident, when the ſun ſhineth, it is certain,
I put another in your place. And this that it is day. And finally, where it is
neither the inquiſition, nor any body elſe laid to my charge, as a heinous offence,
can be againſt ; being informed of the that I have diverced this feminary from the
(i) Copy in St. Gregory's Seminary in Paris.
(k) Ibid.
fathers,
..
{
(
JAM. I. Book III. Art. VII, Records Miſcellaneous. 507
fathers, and curned it to the ſecular prieſts ; , correſpondence; or wherein I have broke
I have ſaid, ſworn, and given the proof of my fidelity, or any kind of cruſt, that was
all credible arguments, to declare, that the committed unto me ; having done nothing
firſt ground of the ſubjection of this ſemi- elſe, than only accepted of an alms, and
nary unto the archprieſt was laid, and procured to help therewith my poor
ſprung up from the founder himſelf: be country out of hereſy, which otherwiſe
cauſe I did only accept of the gift and would not have been given unto it. And
profer of the gentleman, when, and not neither the fathers, nor any other Engliſh,
before, that he of himſelf, and without have gotten thereof one ſingle penny, nor
any propoſition and inducement of mine, ſcarce have known, or had any notice of
did expreſsly, and in plain terms, exclude any ſuch thing in the world. Which,
che fathers of the company from having together with what I have already ſaid
any hand in the government therein. So in my former, touching the letters of fa-
that, except I would tell him, how this ther Parſons and facher Creſwell; and ſuch
ſeminary might be governed, without the other things as I have there alledged, I
fathers having any juriſdiction or command hope, will give your reverence ſuch fuffi-
therein, he would neither ſpeak thereof cient ſatisfaction, as that I ſhall not need
any furcher, nor give me ſo much, as one in this matter to ſay any more, than only
ſingle groat
.
In which circumſtances, to intreat to be remembered in your holy
which I can prove to be moſt true, I can- facrifices, and ſo humbly take my
leave.
not ſee, what fault can be laid to my
charge ; nor what want of any honeſt Madrid, 28 Aug. 1621.
.
.
ARTICLE VII.
!
!
:
Records Miſcellaneous.
(1) I. A Letter direted to Lord Mount- of it ; to whoſe holy protection I com-
eagle, intimating, as it was expounded, mend you.
the Deſign of the Gunpowder-plot.
1
O
your
My Lord,
(m) II. Mr. John Colleton's Letter to King
UT of the love, I bear to ſome of James I. concerning a Book of Dr. Kel-
your friends, I have a care of
liſon's.
prelervation. Therefore I would adviſe
you, as you tender your life, to deviſe May it pleaſe your moſt excellent Majeſty.
Tome excuſe, to ſhifc off your attendance Whereas your highneſs was gracioully
at this parliament. For God and man hath pleaſed to intimate your princely plea-
concurred to puniſh the wickedneſs of this ſure by this gentleman unto me, for ad-
time. And think not flightly of this ad- | vertiſing the name of the author of the
vertiſement ; but retire youríelf into your book intituled: The Right of the Prelate
country, where you may expect the event and Prince. I your majeſty's moſt hum-
in ſafety. For tho' chere be no appearance ble ſubject, in all dutiful obeiſance to your
of any ftir ; yet I ſay, they ſhall receive a princely commandment, do certify; that
terrible blow this parliament: and yet the ſaid book, as I am given to under-
they ſhall not ſee, who hurts them. This ſtand (for I never ſaw the ſame, till it
counſel is not to be contemned: becauſe it was thewed me by this bearer) was firſt
may do you good, and can do you no printed ſome ſeven years paſt; and the
harm. For the danger is paſt, as ſoon as ſecond impreſſion, augmented, was, as I
you have burnt the letter : and I hope, have heard, drawn from the author, by
God will give you the grace, to make good reaſon of certain exceptions taken by Roger
(7) Speed's Chron. &c.
(12) Copy in Doway College.
Wisła
1
508
Part V.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
Widdrington againſt ſome points of the Quò illi, quos ſenatus Pariſienſis crema-
book, as it was firſt fer forch. Concern- vit manu carnificis? Hæc tibi nota fint,
ing the name of the author, I can ſay neceſſe eſt. Quot impietates ſceleftus ille
nothing of my own knowledge ; but that, Bellarminus defendit contra regem, & in
which report gives, I have deliver'd to this ſuis aliis ſcriptis omnibus ? Graviſfimè tu
bearer in diſcharge of my duty to your ma- quidem diſputas de erroribus eorum, quos
jeſty. I intend, ſo ſoon as conveniently I Puritanos vocant. Sed non videtur ea effe
may, to write to the ſuppoſed author; ratio adducendi papam ad æquas conditiones.
nothing doubting, but he will give unto Cùm noſtra crudeliſſimo tyranno mala ape-
your royal majeſty ſuch ſatisfaction, as a rimus, rider Phalaris ; rider, & omnia
loyal ſubject ought to do ; for ſo he hath noftra brevi ruitura, ſibi pollicetur. Ego
been generally held to be. So, inceſſantly ex iis, quæ legi in illorum ſcriptis; quæ ani-
beſeeching almighty God, to bleſs your ma- madverci in eorum factis; perfuafiffimum
jeſty with long life, and all royal proſperi- habeo, toto cælo aberrare eos, qui aliud à
ty, I moſt humbly proſtrate myſelf at your Papiſtis expectant, quàm ſuperſtitionem,
highneſs's feer.
perfidiam, cædes, & rapinas. Moneo au-
tem te, pro meà in te fide atque obſer-
John Colleton. vantia, ut diligentiſſimè etiam atque etiam
caveas, ne tuum illud fcriptum in manus
veniat cuorum ſuperiorum. Nam qui vide-
(12) III. Epiftola Iſaaci Caſaubon ad D. rint, id moliri, ut papæ authoritas in hoc
Carrier.
regno reſtituatur ; fine dubio in magnum
fuarum fortunarum periculum adducencur.
Vir Præſtantiſime,
Atque, ut ingenuè tibi animi mei ſenſum
Magno cum gaudio tuas accepi, quæ exponam ; concordiæ via alia ineunda eſt,
mihi fuerunt heri redditæ. Quæſiveram fæpè fi Deo, & hominibus operam noftram pro-
de
te, & communes amicos interrogaveram. bare volumus. Quis nefcit, fanctiſfimam
Sed cercò nihil ad hanc diem diſcere po- paparum authoritatem dudum verſam eſſe
teram, Tantùm narraverat mihi reveren- in horribilem tyrannidem ? Jam elapſa ſunt
diſſimus Elienſis ad aquas Spadanas te eſſe multa fecula, cùm omnes boni hoc vident,
profectum; &. ibi, aut in itinere, morbo & gemunt. Unus Matthaus Parifenks
correptum hæſiffe. Ago gratias Deo im- probationi ejus rei fatis fuperque fuerit.
mortali, quòd de te, ex cuis, non folum Nullus unquam tyrannus crudeliùs fæviic
cerciora, ſed etiam meliora cognovi. Opto in viſcera lubditorum ſuorum, quàm fæ-
celerem cibi reditum, & fauſtum. Legi vitum eſt in miſeros Anglos, quamdiu pa-
accuratè fcriptum, quod miſiſti; quodque, pæ in ſua poteſtate illos habuerunt. Deni-
ut regi oftendam, à me petis. Ego verò, vir que regnuin iſtud papæ, & illud papis vin-
doctiſſime, voluntati tuæ hac in parte mo dicat Bellarminus, & id genus deteſtanda
rem non geram. Conſtat enim mihi certò paparum mancipia. Sed de regno parum
& liquidò, eam fcriprionem magno tuo eft, præ veritate religionis, quam hodie reti-
damno ceſſuram, fi in regis manus illa neri à Papiftis dici non poteft. Ut autem
pervenerit. Optat quidem rex ſereniſſimus intelligas caufam habere me juſtam, cur tu-
pacem ecclefiæ; & concordiam inter diſli- um ſcriptum regi non offeram, narrabo
dentes partes magno redimeret. Sed nullis tibi recentem hiſtoriam, quæ ad rem cum
unquam conditionibus ejus majeſtas addu- primis facit. Paucæ elapfæ funt hebdo-
cetur, ur focietatem cum ea eccleſia inear, mades, cùm venit in aulam hanc Nemauſo
quæ, tot horridis depravationibus defor-|(quæ magni nominis eſt urbs in Gallia
mata, ſibi plaudit
, & dicit: Formoſa ſum, Narbonenſi) juvenis quidam, à patre ad hoc
neque eſt in me ruga. Cogita verò, vir miſſus, ut regi paræneſim ad pacem, in cauſa
præftantiffime, quid hodie Romæ agatur, religionis, oftenderet: cui erat præfixa epi-
niſi ut per omne fraudum, ſcelerum, 'pari- ftola ad ipfum regem, fanè elegans,&
cidiorumque genus illa infanda omnipoten- concinna. Auchori ejus libri nomen eſt
tia papalis aftruatur. Quò ſpectant libri, ad Cornelio; & fuit hic quondam miniſter;
defenſionem Garneti Roma ſcripti
, ac editi? | deinde ſtationem deſeruit, aut eâ dejectus
(12) Original in Doway college.
eft.
I
JAM. I. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. $09
eft. Cùm effet is liber regi traditus, juffüs quid patientur illi deeſſe, qui tam multa
ſum illum legere; ut cùm primùm in au- pro Dei gloria, ſuâ, ac proximorum ſalute
lam rediremn, ſcopum ſcriptionis ejus maje- reliquerit
. Mili ad patrem commiſſarium
ftati regiæ indicarem. Legi, & quod eram exemplar literarum, à fummo pontifice
juffus, feci. Sereniffimus verò rex, ut cogno- mihi fcriptarum, vobis conſpiciendum: ex
vit, omnes papæ poteſtati revocari, neque quibus intelligere poterit paternam ſolici-
reformationem neceffariam inſtitui; gra- tudinem de vobis piè conceptam: & du-
viffimnè indignatus, parum abfuit, quin bio procul quod promittitur, cum fænore
miſerum filium noxam patris luere juberer. præftabitur. Interim de propria ſalute
Illuftriffimus archiepiſcopus vulcano tra. cogitet ; & de reliquis pofteà cogitabia
dendum id ſcriprum putavit: & erat pro- mus.
Literas veſtras, præ temporis an-
fectò digniffimuin, in cujus authorem ani- guſtiis, non niſi raptim legi; quas pofteà
madverteretur; qui non potuit ignorare, meditatè magis expendam. Cùm enim res
quis ſit regis animus; &, in negocio re- maximi momenci ac novas complectan-
ligionis, quid probet, quid improber. Si tur, & ſenatui orbis terræ, ſummis, inquam,
tua hæc ſcriprio, quæ papæ tyrannidem ingeniis ac judiciis examinandæ præſenta-
videtur in hoc regnum revocare, in manus buntur : non niſi magna prudentia, ac ma-
aut regis, aut D. archiepiſcopi venirer ; turitate proponendæ erunt. Quocirca de
ſuſpicor, ipſos non multo minùs in ce per- illis multum cogitandum, & deliberandum;
motos fore. Habes, vir clariffime, caufam & latiùs cum dominatione veſtra de his
conſilij mei; &, cur ego cibi morem non agam. Interim faluri ſuæ conſulat, lu-
fim geſturus. Si tamen aliter tibi vifum men & auxilium quærat. Leodij, Sept. 6,
fuerit, & hoc à me iterum pecieris, ob- 1613.
fequar voluntati tuæ potius, quam judi-
cio meo. Deus optimus maximus te fer Anc, Epiſcop. Vigiliarum: Nun. Apoft
.
vet. Londini 10 Calend. Sept. 1613.
Tuus ex animo, line fuco & fallaciis. (P) V. A Letter of Dr. Carrier to Mr. C.
his Correſpondent in Paris.
7. Caſaubon.
Good Sir,
I received lecters from you about three
O IV. A Letter of the Pope's Nuncio weeks, or a month ſince; and wichal I
from Liege to Dr. Carrier at Colen. received letters from Mr. Ireland. I, being
then to go out of che town in haſte, by tea-
Illuftriffime Domine,
ſon of ſome great Engliſh ſchiſmaticks, thac
Liceras dominationis veſtræ ſub veſpe were to come hither, did write to Mr. Ire:
ram heri recepi, quæ mihi pergratæ fuerunt: land only, and requeſted him, to impart
tum quia à tali viro veniebant, tum etiam my letters to you. Now at my return,
quia pietatem & animarum zelum ſpira- and more leiſure, I have written to you
bant. * Longè tamen gratiores fuiffent, fi alſo; and do ſend you, incloſed, letters to
per illas intellexillem, dominationem ve- the moſt renowned cardinal himſelf. I
ſtram in ecclefiain Catholicam fuiffe ad- pray you deliver them from me, with the
miſſam ; divinamque graciam à fontibus humble killing of his facred hands. I'am
Salvatoris, quibus eccleſia irrigacur, hau. at Colen, as yet, with the Capucin's there.
fiffe. Nam cunc majori cum efficacia If I ſtir, I will go to Liege to Dr. Wright.
aliorum faluti incumbimus, quando noſ- I muſt make, as if I were at the Spaw;
metipfi divinâ gratiâ imbuci ſumus. De er in the way to Heidelberg, as long as
mediis verò temporalibus non eft quod I can; that I may gain time to diſpoſe
dubicer, fi in numerum filiorum eccleſiæ both ac home and abroad. : I have ſeen
conſcribatur. Nam neque divina provi- no man, but the Capucins as yer. I am
dentia, neque fedis apoftolicæ charitas ali- I invited to Rome; and am not unwilling,
rol Original in Doway College.
O] Original in Dorway College.
* hir. Conſtable, a learned Engliſh gentleman who died at Liege: whither he was ſent by Cardinal du Pirron, to
conduct Dr. Carrier to Paris.
Vol. II.
60
: hat
i
Sio
Part V.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. .
that I might do any good there to the ; ficantem, quam Deus per ſacramenta no-
common cauſe : but I ſee not how. I am bis communicar, radicem effe meritorum,
requefted, to ſtay here ; and fairly pro- | fontem virtucum, fundamentum favorum,
miſed: where, I hear ſay, there are many & auxiliorum cæleſtium; reſpexit enim
opportunities. But the air, the language, Deus priùs ad Abel, deinde ad ſacrificia
the way to Heidelberg, and England do ejus. Palmes non inhærens viti nullum
not fit me. I wiſh to be at Paris, rather prorſus fructum adfert. Quocirca, cùm
than
any where ; for chat famous cardinal's iftis fummis negotiis digitus Dei fic neceſ-
favour, and the love of yourſelf, and Mr. fariò apponendus, reconcilietur priùs Deo,
Ireland. But the Hugonots and Calviniſts, & cum omnium origine amicitiam ineat,
who all know me, and hate me, would be conſervet, adaugeat: & deinde, ficut lig-
willing to diſpatch me, if they might ſeem num plantatum ſecus decurſus aquarum, da-
to do ſervice chereby. I have written co bit fructum in tempore fuo, & omnia quæ
his grace, about theſe matters ; as alſo faciet proſperabuntur. Verùm domina-
about ſome other ſcruples, which do much tionem veftram non premo, ſed conſulo;
trouble me. If he anſwer any thing, I non urgeo, ſed cum ſapiente dicam : non
pray you, let me receive it. I have lately tardes converti ad Dominum, & ne differas
my man into England, with many de die in diem : fubitò enim veniet ira illius.
and would gladly hear ſome an- Neque verendum eft, ne hinc inftitutum
fwer, before I ſtir. Winter will come on veſtrum propaleſcat, atque in hæreticorum
apace;
when there will be no good tra- ora, & aures promaner. Nam omnia ica
velling: and my health is wont to be ſecurè conficiencur, ut nullus præter meip-
worſe in cold weather. And therefore, lum, & alium fideliſſimum, intelligat. Ne-
unleſs I have good convenience of paſſage, que opus erit D. V. exteriùs fe magis de-
and ſome good invitement, or warrant for clarare, aut plura indicia ſuæ reconcilia-
my coming; I ſhall find ſome excuſe to tionis edere, quàm modo edidit: imò nec
ſtay in theſe parts, which may ſeem more tanta hoc tempore flagitarem. Interim fi
convenient. I do ſubmie myſelf to the D. V. Leodium venerit, (cùm tamen illi
will and diſpoſition of that moſt illuftri- magis commodum & opportunum vide-
ous prelate, whoſe favour you ſignify unto bitur) adventus erit mihi gratiffimus, &
me in your letter : for which I moſt multa tractabimus, quorum poftea, ut
humbly thank you, and reſt your loving ſpero, non penitebit. Deus D. V. fer-
.
ver incolumem, & multam illi gratiam
concedat, ut multa, & magnifica in Dei ec-
Colen, Sept. 8, 1613.
cleſiâ præftet opera.
Benj. Carrier. Leodij, die 13 Sept. 1613.
letters;
poor friend
(9). VI. A Second Letter of the Pope's Nun-
cio to Dr. Çarrier.
Addietifimus in Domino Ant. Epiſcop.
Vigiliarum, Nun. Apoft.
Illuftriffime Domine.
(r) VII. A Letter of Cardinal du Perron,
Literæ, quas ad me miſit, admodum
to Dr. Carrier.
mihi placuerunt, quippe quæ ad inftitucum
ſuum, & inſtituti rationem non nihil detex Delectatus ſum tuis literis, quibus in-
erunt. Verùm adhuc in priori conſiſto con- tellexi, quanto in religionem ftudio eſſes ;
ſilio, ac dominationem veſtram adhortor ; quamque cupidè & ardenter in patria tua
ur, mediantibus eccleſiæ ſacramentis, induat opem & operam conferres ad propaga-
Dominum noftrum Jeſum Chriftum. Sac ſcio, tionem eccleſiæ Chrifti: ficut ſermonibus
negotia, quæ pertractat, & ad fælicem exi- plurimorum, ac præcipuè veftratium, mi-
tum perducere conatur, effe maximi mo-hi pridem renuntiatum fuit. Quæ tua
menti; ac propterea divino auxilio indigere. militia non mediocriter laudanda eft ; teque
Dominationem veftram minimè lacet, gra- horror, ut in ea conſtanter perſeveres:
tiam illam inhærentem, & animam ſancti- | unaque polliceor, non defucui um cibi
(9) Original in Doway College.
(r) Ibid.
auxiliun
JAM. I. book lil. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 511
auxilium meum in rebus, quæ ad honeftif-| tholicis in Anglia, propter edicta regia,
ſimum ſtudij decurſum tibi uſui erunt, aut Proteſtantium facra adire. Confirmat hoc
neceſſitati. Quòd fi tibi confilium eſt, in ex fanctis patribus, ratione ita nervoſa, ut
haſce Galliæ noftræ partes migrare; quan- mihi fatisfaciat, quantum ad illos, qui hac-
tum in me erit, efficiam, ut commodiùs tenus Catholici fuerunt, & habiti ſunt
vitam traducere, & majori cum tran- prorſuſque credam, non aliter ſentiendum
quillitate ftudia tua colere poffis. Nullam effe: præfertim, cùm etiam breve Pauli
enim occaſionem benè de te merendi, cu- V. pont max. recitet, quo illa commu-
æque fortunæ confulendi, prætermitcam. nicatio expreſsè prohibetur. Solùm fortè
Lutetiæ Pariforum. Calend. Oct. 1613. dubitaverit aliquis de illis, qui ex Proreſ-
cantibus ad fidem Catholicam privatim
Tui Amantifimus, Cardinalis Perronius. convertuntur, quid illis permitti pofſic,
quamdiu de eorum converſione in vulgus
non conſtat : quandoquidem rationes, quas
(s) VIII. Letters from Father Copperus, Suarez affert, non ita propriè videncor
Restor of the Jeſuits College in Colen, to illos attingere, ut cenſeancur, vel religio-
Dr. Carrier.
nem contemptui exponere, vel aliis ſcan-
dalum præbere, niſi mox apertè fidem fu-
Firſt Letter.
am, diſceffione à Proteſtantium ecclefiis,
proteſtentur, & prodeant. Sed id malo
Reverende atq; eximie Domine.Pax Chriſti.doctiorum judicio relinquere Deni-
Accepi D. V. literas gratiſſimas, quibus que Deum oro, ut D. V. in animo & cor-
quòd preces noſtras petit, påratas offero pore confirmet cælefti gratiâ. Quod in
libenter. De epiſcoparu iſto Lincolnienfi me erit, ubicunque commodare potero,
nihil diffuaderem, fi res eſſenc in eo loco, quo id libentiffimè faciam ; & deſidero fæpiùs
illum olim St. Hugo Lincolnienſis obtinuit. de ftatu veftro certior fieri. Idem, non
Nunc autem longè melius eſt, affligi cum dubito, patres noftri faciunt, qui Leodij
populo Dei, quàm temporalis peccati habere funt. Benè valeat in Chriſto ; in eoque
jucunditatem, majoreſque divitias æſtima-ſpem omnem, qui neminem in ſe ſperan-
re, thefauro Ægyptiorum, improperium tem deſeruit benedictus in fæcula, ponat.
Chriſti. Novit interim Deus ſuos de ten-
tacione eripere, & cum eadem quoque Colonie, Octob. 14. 1613.
dare proventum. Animabii hic honoris
atque opum contemptus Cacholicos, qui R. D. V. Seruus in Chriſto,
de D. V, converſione cognoſcent : & inter
falebras adhuc errorum hærentibus eric
Johannes Copperus.
ſtimulo, ut ipfi quoque cupiant aſpirare in
libertatem filiorum Dei, emerſi è pedicis,
quibus adhuc decinentur. De itinere Ro-
IX. Second Letter.
mano dabit hyems tempus deliberandi &
conſulius fubeundi. Ardencibus precibus Reverende atq;eximie Domine.PaxChriſti.
magni conſilij angelus Chriſtus Redemp Confilium R. D. V. de differendâ editi-
tor nofter bona conſilia ſuggeret, bonoſque one libelli, quo publicè teſtacach faciac
conſiliarios fuppedicabit. Si quid mihi converſionen ſuaın, non poſſum non pro-
incerea boni,eo donante, occurrerie, promp- bare : præſertim cùm in mora nullum vi-
tus, ſuggeram; etfi iſtic fat multos habec Ideatur eſſe periculum ; in præcipitatione
talium gnaros. Quod nuper de commu-
Quod nuper de commu- autem facile pofſit amicci occafio ejus boni,
nicatione Catholicorum cum Proteſtanci- quod per privatas priùs literas D. V. ad
bus, ingrediendo eorum eccleſias, inter nos pluriurn falutem procurare intendit. Et
conrulimus, de eo heri vidi prolixam dif- quamvis illud non obtineatur ; tamen ni-
pucationem patris Franciſci Suarez, recen- hil oberit, vel hanc viam centare quorun-
ter ex Anglia allatam ; in qua citatis iis, dam animos lucrifaciendi, & trahendi in fi-
quæ Navarrus & Azorius docent, multif- niculis Adam * Quòd, fi non ſuccefleric
que in utramque parrem rationibus allatis, ex voto, dabunt ipfi tanto juſtiorem cau-
tandem concludit, nullo modo licere Ca- fam reddendæ publico ſcripto rationis; cur,
(s) Original in Dozcay College.
* Olea xi. 4.
dif
)
I
512
Part V.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
1
diſceſſione ab iis factâ, in finum matris SIR,
ecclefiae fe retulerit. Præſtat lacefſicum Immediately after the receipt of your
ſcribere, quàm ultro mutatæ religionis letters, i acquainted his majeſty with
cauſas ingerere. Dixerit forſan aliquis, them ; who, at the very firſt ſight, ob-
repentino illo ſcripto multorum animos ſerved, that, for a mark of your ſepara-
Catholicorum pofle erigi. Sed potiùs id tion from the church, you had ſet in the
quoque (& neſcio an non efficaciùs) priùs cop the ſign of the croſs: not that ſuch a
familiaribus ac privatis ſcriptis fieri pote- ſign is odious to him in itſelf; but that
rit. Novi ego quendam, imò norunt ple- you, knowing, that it is a form, that our
rique in Germania, D. Juſtum Baronini- adverſaries ule in their writings, would, as
um, qui id fecit, cùm primum ad Cacho- it were, in a triumphant manner uſe it to
licos tranfiret; poftquam multos annos Hei- Thew, that you had ſettled yourſelf there.
delbergæ theologiam docuiſſet. Egit, in which, if it prove true, his majeſty muſt
initio, multa per literas cum collegis & fay of you : exiit à nobis
, fed ex nobis
conſanguineis, movitque aliquos. Tan- nunquam fuit * Bui chereof his majeſty
dem, cùm à pluribus illi defectio objicere- muſt judge by che farther event. That
cur, publicam apologiam & egregiam which at preſent, his pleaſure was; ſhould
ſcripfit ; quæ eciam nunc eſt in multorum be ſignified to you, is becauſe you do not
manibus ; & ipfe honeſtiſſimâ conditione anſwer directly about your return; whe-
eſt apud archiepiſcopuin Moguntinum. ther you intend ir, or no; his will is,
Scio de alio celebri prædicante Calviniano, that you do declare it affirmatively, or ne-
qui cum hîc Colonie abjuraſſet hæreſim, gatively, without excuſes : that he may
mox fcripto publico cauſas edidit converfi- hereby diſcover, whether,.. as you have
onis fuæ, magno in ſpecie figno conſtantiæ. withdrawn yourſelf from the church (if
Sed brevi turpiffime lapfus eft, & receffit ſo it be) ſo you have left your duty and
in priſtinum lutum. Si qui certiorem fidem allegiance to him as your ſoveraign, by
de converſione D. V. requirunt, poterit eam the hand whereof you were commanded
nihilominùs aliis rationibus comprobare to return. For as for that excuſe, which
iis, qui ſe patronos offerent. Interim quæ you alledge, his majeſty holdeth it for
D. V. privatim quoque in Angliam ad ami- vain : and you ſhall not be the firſt man,
cos fcripferit
, fuaferim ita accuratè fcri- hac hath travelled in cold weather, with-
benda, ut quæ aliquando in lucem edenda out danger. So I leave you to God.
fint. Hoc enim adverti, aliis, in ſimili From the court, November 1, 1613.
cauſa, uſu veniſſe. Scripfi
, quod mihi vide-
recur, ſalvo aliorum judicio. Credo illuſt. Your loving Friend, if you be capable
D. nuncium rationibus D. V. facilè acqui-
of Friendſhip,
eturum. Quod à me pecit, ut apud R. P.
N. generalem agam, id libentiſfimè præſta-
Tho. Lake.
bo. Bene valeat in Chriſto Salvatore nof-
tro, quem oro ut D. V. confirmer, ſolider-
que in omni bono. Amen.
Colon. 21|(u) XI. A Letter of Mr. Trumbull
, En-
Octob. Feſto S. Urſulæ Clariſſimæ virginis voy in Bruſſels, to Dr. Carrier at
& martyris ex Anglia, 1613.
Liege.
R. D.V. Servus in Chriſto,
SIR,
By commandment from his majeſty, I
Johannes Copperus. am enjoined to ſend you this encloſed let-
ter from Sir Thomas Lake (ſecretary of
ftate] and likewiſe 'to pray, and require
you, in his royal name, to make a catego-
(t) X. A Letter of Sir Thomas Lake, rick and direct anſwer unto it, negatively
one of the Secretaries of State, to Dr. or affirmatively, that you will, or will noc
Carrier.
return into England. I have therefore
thought good, to cover ic with cheſe few
(u) Ibid.
(t) Original in Doway College.
i John ii. 9
**
lines;
JAM. I. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 513
lines; which ſerve for no other end, but, filii ſui converſionifque cauſas expliceć ; &
to acquainc you with his majeſty's good aliis prodeffe ftudeat, antequam typis in
pleaſure ; and to advertiſe you, that you publicum prodeat, & intempeſtivè con-
may ſafely convey your anſwer to me by tra ſe alios conciter, & exacerber. Hæc ille:
this bearer, or any other meſſenger of thac quod fcribo ad confolationem Reverendæ do-
town, which travellerh to Bruſſels
, where minationis veftræ: non quòd cupiam,illuſtriſ-
I am lodged over-againſt the houſe of the fimo domino nuntio innotefcere, quafi di-
archbiſhop of Cambray. At leaſt I pray verfum ab eo fenciamus; ſed ſuadeo potiùs
you, let me intreat you, to ſend me a
ut dominatio veftra fe illi attemperet, quan-
certificate, that this letter of Sir Thomas tum poteft ; & ubi diverſa ratio occurrir,
Lake is come ſafely to your hands; and cur non videatur conducibile, quod ille hor-
that only for my diſcharge. The good tacur, ftudeat ex modeftiâ excufare ; ut
report, I have heard of your learning, and nihilhominùs benevolencia retineatur ; quod
ocher virtues, have made me to love and non dubito,quin reverenda dominatio veſtra
honour you ; and to wiſh, that I might faciat. Sed volui hæc fignificare ; ut eundem
have had the happineſs, to ſee you, and meum eſſe ſenſum intelligat. Si quid nunc,
make acquaintance with you, in your inter hæc initia, paciendum fit; cogited
paſſage through theſe countries. And I dominatio veſtra, hanc primam eſſe probati-
will not yet deſpair, to be ſatisfied in onem, quâ,
onem, quâ, tanquam aurum in igne, pro-
that longing, as you return towards Eng- betur ; ut tanto purior poſtea fit & pro-
land. Tho' I have not che hap, to know bacior fervus Chrifti, quanto minus cauſa
you, nor you me, I aſſure myſelf you ad calumniandum habuerit dæmon, ejufque
will take theſe few words in good part ; ſatellites: quemadmodum de B. Fob di-
which I would more willingly have wrote cebat: Nunquid Fob fruſtra cimet Deum?
in another method. And ſo with the un- | id quod poft probationem objectare non eſt
feigned offer of my beſt wiſhes and ſervice auſus. Ita mi Domine ſpera in Deo, & in
to you, I take leave, and reſt your very divitiis bonitatis ejus. Quo fortiorem in-
loving friend to command,
ter adverſa animum viderit, eo propenlius
& Deus, & angeli, & homines ad ſubveni-
Bruſſels, the December, 1613. endum accurrent. Placet, quod R. P.
rector illius collegii de conſcientia agere,
W. Trumbull. inſtantibus his nataliciis, ftatuerit. Poterit
cum illo tam confidenter, quàm mecum
agere ; & faciet ille in gratiam dominationis
XII. Third Letter, from Father Copper, veſtræ quicquid poterit. Ita mihi de illo
Rector of the Jeſuits College at Colen, perfuadeo ; & quod à me dominatio veſtra
to Dr. Carrier.
pecit, pergam agere cum R. P. N. Romæ.
Deum precor, ut per nati-unigeniti ſui
gaudia, dominationi veſtræ uberem gratiam
Reverende atq; eximie Domine.Pax Chriſti. & confolationem ex alto largiri dignetur.
Condoleo R. D. V. quòd moleſtiam ſuſti- Amen. Colon. 23 Decemb. 1613,
neat ab iis, à quibus folatium & auxilium
in primis expectandum fuerat. Sed novit
R. D. V. Servus in Chriſto,
Dominus huic quoque tentacioni finem dare,
& illorum animos ad benignitatem conver-
Johannes Copperus.
tere pro bonâ fuâ voluntate. Scripfit mihi
Româ, 23 Novemb. R. P. Ferdinandus Al-
XIII. Fourth Letter.
berinus, affiſtens Germaniæ, congratulari ſe Reverende atq; eximie Domine. Pax Chriſti.
R. D. V. quòd in viam falutis per veræ Gaudeo ex animo, & gratulor reverendæ
fidei profeſſionem conſtitutus fit; Deum- dominationi veſtræ, quòd ad fanctum iſtud
que orare, ut exemplo ſuo operâque plu- otium in quo foli Deo vacur, accefferit ; in
res, ab errore abſtractos, ad eandem redu- eoque optatam animi quietem & confolati-
Deinde addit hæc verba : Indicavi de onem inveniat. Deum oro, ue gratiam fuam
hac converfione illuſtriſimo Bellarmino, & in reverenciæ veſtræ pectore conſervare,
R. P. noftro generali; qui ipfe quoque De- & augere dignetur. Literas veftras ad
um laudarunt, & alios juvandos Sperant. R.P. Ñ. generalem priores jam deſtinavi:
Probant D. Benjamini confilium, ut per deſtinabo eciam alteras, Deo volente, cum
literas, aliiſque ſuavibus rationibus, con- proximo veredario. Utræque placent. Pe-
Vol. II.
6 P
trum
23
cat.
I
V
514' The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
Part V.
.
trum illum, qui priores culit, non vidi: pitiatus exaudiat. Commendo me calidis
dedit enim janitori noftro, me non vocaco ; reverentiæ veſtræ precibus, in ifto facro fe-
nec fcio, ubi moratur, uc ſchedulam reve- cellu inflammatis ; ac viciffim in quotidi-
rentiæ veftræ tradere poffim. Aliud ano facrificio pergam veftri memoriam
modò non occurrit; nec cæleftibus occu- agere coram Deo, qui potens eſt facere
patum, pluribus interturbare volo. Sed omnia fuperabundanter, quàm petimus,
commendo me reverentiæ veſtræ ſanctis aut intelligimus, In hoc valeat. Colonia
precibus. Coloniæ 27 Jan. 1614.
Feb. 3. 1614.
R. V. Servus in Chriſto
R. V. Servus in Chrifto.
Johannes Copperus,
Johannes Copperus.
(*) XV. A Letter from an Engliſh Ca.
XIV. Fifth Letter.
pucin Frier in Colen to Dr. Carrier.
Reverende atq; eximie Domine.Pax Chriſti.
Literæ reverendæ dominacionis veftræ du Good Mr. Doctor.
plici me gaudio affecerunt: cùm quòd lig I received yours over late ; and ſo do
nificarent de ſuavitate iſtius otii veſtri fpi- fear, this anſwer will not be ended in time
ritualis; tum etiam quòd bonam fpem in- for the meſſenger. That which I eſteem'd,
ducerent de regno Angliæ. Deum precor to have been alter'd in your letter to the
ex incimis præcordiis
, ut utrumque boni prince, or in the copy thereof, ſeen by me,
fortunet. Pergat reverentia veftra ita ſua- is not worthy ſpeech; were it not, that
viter colligere illud manna, quod nemo already ſome contrary tales are abroad in
novit, nifi qui accipit. Pergat etiam the ears of many; and for that
and for that you de-
acuere illum zelum, quem pro patria ſua fire to know the particulars. It is about. .
gerit. Non eſt abbreviata mànus Domini, your converſion; which ſaid letter, or copy
ut non poſſit etiam per infirma & minima at leaſt, is ſaid to have been brought into
inſtrumenta præſtare magna ; modò in hu- this town by the Jeſuits: whereas none
militate nos contineamus, & omnem in ip- here in our houſe, or of the nation, which
ſo, tanquam benigniffimo & potentiffimo at that cime haunted us, did ſo much as
patre miſericordiarum; fiduciam colloce-think, you had any ſuch acquaintance
Utinam illud concedat Dominus, with the Jeſuits, when you
ſeemed wholly
quod reverentia veftra exoptat, ut rex reſolved to go to Liege towards my lord
paulatim oftendat ſe in quibufdam rebus Nuncio, or to Rome, for the common
dubium ; erigatque hac ratione nonnihil cauſe. I, for my own part, then dealt with
Catholicorum animos. Ea enim eſt naturæ our own confraternity; and obtained their
noftræ conditio, ut magnas & ſubicas mu- determination of a penſion, or viaticum
tationes non facilè ferat; paulatim ac pe- for you, as they uſed to appoint for ſuch,
detentim ab imperfectis ad perfectiora pro- as were converted by their means. Where-
grediatur. Quare nec illi
, qui fincerè upon, of late, your faid letter, or copy,
Catholici ſunt, poffunt ftatim in fubditis did breed ſome admiration in them, who
omnia ad perfectionem redigere: fed to-faw it before me, and doubted whether
leranda quædam funt, quæ difficiliùs initio you were not humana palus therein, by
corrigi queunt. At nihilominùs omnis in- perfwaſion of others, or reaſons of
duſtria adhibenda eſt, hortando, monendo, own, as tho' your converſion could not
docendo, bene vivendo, ac benefaciendo, be ſufficiently eſteem'd of in England, or
ut tandem aliquando optatus finis obtinea- elſewhere, unleſs the great name of the
Nunciatum eſt mihi, hiſce diebus, Jeſuits learning had a finger cherein. Yet
reginam veſtram verè in animo Catholi- rumours were ſpread hence, from the be-
cam eſſe, idque regi conftare. Pulfandæ ginning, as well by letters, as by words,
igitur canto magis fores divinæ miſericor- of your own countrymen, that perceived
diæ; ut benè cæpta ad nominis fui glo- all things paſſed in our houſe. "For my
riam perficiat, & longè tot piorum, adeo- felf, I leave all to God, and your prudence,
que martyrum ſuorum, vota tandem pro- | to diſpoſe of; left among ſuch, as may
mus.
your
tur.
(x) Original in Deway College,
ſeem
JAM. I. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 515
ſeem partial on either or both ſides, there | Calviniſtica, nifi democraticum regimen,
may be occaſion of diſguſt, or jealouſies ubi paritatem moliuntur? Et nunc reges
againſt you or others. When occaſion intelligite; erudimini qui judicatis terram.
may ſerve, I pray you, let me have the rogamus Deum, ut hanc mentem concedat
common prayer-book; and if the king's regi veftro. Pergat, interim reverentia
religious book with the laſt bible in Eng-, veſtra & privatim, & fcripris ſpargere bo-
liſh be to be found, I defire much to have num evangelii femen. Incrementum da.
them. Our Lord be with you. From Co- bit ille, à quo omnia noſtra pendent. Ejus
len, Feb. 5. 1614.
protectioni reverentiam veftram commen-
do, & me fanctis veſtris precibus. Coloniæ
Yours in Chriſt Jeſus, Feb. 10, 1614.
C: Fr. Cap.
R. D.V. Servus in Chrifto.
1
.
Johannes Copperus,
XVI. Sixth Letter, from Father Copper,
Re&tor of the Jeſuits College in Colen, to
Dr. Carrier.
(y) XVII. A Letter of the Elector of Co-
len, to Dr. Carrier.
Reverende atq; eximie Domine.Pax Chriſti.
Tandem iſte Dominus Petrus ad me re- Ferdinandus Dei gratia Archiepiſcopus Co-
diit. Exhibui illi ſchedulam reverentiæ lonienfis, & Princeps EleEtor, Epiſcopus
veſtræ. Negavit, fe quidquam ex chartis Leodienſis, & Monaſterienſis; utriuſque
veftris abftuliffe. Forte jam redierit ad vos: Bavariæ Dux.
ira enim declarat ſe facturum. Non
puto,
Sincerè nobis dilecte. Libenter legimus
ħic quenquam effe, cujus prælo apologia literas cuas, quibus nobis ſignificafti, te,
commiffa eft. Quòd fereniffimus rex eam depulfis errorum cenebris, ad gremium
legerat, & relegerat, gaudeo. Utinam illi unius S. Catholicæ eccleſiæ accurriffe. Gra-
Deus gratiam largiatur, ut intelligat, quàm culamur faluti tuæ : & uti, cum obſervan-
ſuave fit jugum Chrifti, & quàm fecurum tia tuâ in nos, pietatem hanc, & propen-
fit degere ſub alis S. matris ecclefiæ. Id fionem veritatis Catholicæ cognoſcendæ
fi conſiderarene reges terræ, & cogitarent, valdè commendamus ; ita, cum fpirituali
effe regem cæli
, qui omnia terrena, fimul voluptate, ſimul ex iis intelleximus, in fe-
& cæleftia moderatur ; non horrerent ejus reniffimo Angliæ rege fpem bonam reducti-
vicarium, quem in ipforum maximè fa- onis ad ecclefiam univerfalem fupereffe.
lutem conſticuit: non fugerent R. ponti- Divini luminis incrementum fuæ maje-
ficem, uc tyrannum : fed amarent ut pa- ſtati adprecamur ; uc hanc fpem factis,
trem, & verè patrem experirentur ; qui non & reipſa comprobet ; ac gaudium noſtrum
potentia ipſos opprimere voluit, fed con- plenum fit, & cumulacum.' Tu interim
tra potentes defendere ; non libertatem age, quod agis ; & talenta tua ad Dei glo-
imminuere, fed in veram libertatem affe- riam affiduè negotiari non ceſſes. Nos
pro-
rere; & ex miſerrima hæreticorum fervitute penſo erga te & benevolo animo fumus;
eripere; qui quàm parum fint ſolliciti del & te nobis charum effe, quavis oblaca oc-
regum ſuorum falute, nimis mulca docent caſione, oftendemus. Benè vale. Dacum
exempla. Quis committer ſe belluæ mul- ex oppido noftro Bononienfi
. Feb. 14, 1614.
torum capitum ? aut, ubi plura diffidentium
capita, quàm ubi hæreſis regnat? ubi mi-
Ferdinandus, &c.
nor fides ? ubi magis intorta omnia? ubi
magis exofa monarchia ? ubi magis po-
pulo arma in manus dantur, quàm ubi (2) XVIII. A Letter of Franciſcus Flo-
cuilibet poteftas dacur fentiendi, quod ve rencinus, Restor of the Jeſuits College in
lit; & quod ſenſerit, omnibus viribus Liege, to Dr. Carrier.
tuendi, contra ſentientes debellandi, ſe,
ſuofque excollendi, donec primas in re Clariffime Domine Doctor,
publica teneant? Quid aliud confiftoria
(y) Original in Daway College.
rx) Original in Doway College,
Pax
516 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V.
1
*
Pax Chriſti
.
Scic enim, fe ob regias & heroicas vir-
Egi cum illuſtriſfimo Domino nuntio, tutes, quibus fplender totus, à me mirum
prout à me petiit dominatio veſtra po- in modum coli, ſuſpici, ac diligi; & de
Atremis ad me datis: magnum erga ipſum tua eruditione, ac pietate ſécurus eſt; nec
affectuin exhibuit. De penſione pontificis quicquam ſuſpicabitur, inter nos commu.
fecurum effe voluit. Deinde cum literis nicarum iri, quod cum fua, & fpirituali, &
fuis, hiſce adjunctis, mittit ipfius pontifi- temporali incolumitate non conſpirer. Plu-
cis breve, ſeu epiſtolam ; quâ indubie plu-ra ad te ſcripturus, ea fidei probi
, & erudici
rimùm exhilarabitur. Adjunxit quoque illius viri, qui tuas ad me pertulit, credi-
literas ad cardinalem Perronium, in eam, di. Vale ; & me cui amantiffimum re-
quam cupiebat, dominationis veftræ ſen- dama. Lutetiæ Pari forum pridie Paral-
tentiam. Valde optamus, ut citò è Galliaceves anno poft Chriſtum nacum, 1614.
redear, & nos reviſat. Non deeric bonæ
habitationis commoditas; & cor noftrûm
7. Cardinalis Perronius.
omnium dilectione manebic ampliffimis
charitatis ulnis, quibus eum reducem avi-
difſimè complectemur. Mifi nudiufter- (6) XX. A Letter of Dr. Carrier to the
tius reverendi patris noſtri generalis lite Archbiſhop of Canterbury.
ras ad dominationem veſtram : quas fpe-
ro redditas. Ciſtam mitcam proximâ com Alcho' I am ſorry to underſtand, chat.
moditate Lovanium, ad patrem rectorem your grace is ſo highly affected with my
collegij Anglicani; ut ipfe eam dirigat ad coming to the Catholick church, as chat
D. Clark presbyterum Anglum Bruxellis; my friends dare not for fear of your indig-
qui ulteriùs poterit eam proinovere. Si quid nation, write or ſend unto me; yet I do
aliud occurrat, in quo noftram opellam de- ftill carry the ſame mind unto your grace,
ſideret, dominatio veſtra cercò fciat, fibi which I was ever wone co do: neither ſhall
fore femper gratiffimam & promptiffi- any reports, I can hear, or any injuries, I
mam. Hic finio, cum officiofiflima mea can ſuffer, ever excort from me fo much
ſalute, & fincera obſequiorum meorum, as an uncharicable, or undutiful word, or
& totius collegii dilectione.
thought againſt his majeſty, or your grace.
In the conſcience, and confidence whereof,
Leodij, Apr. 15, 1614
I am bold to write unto you, and to ſig-
nify, how I have employed my cime, as
Clariſſima Dominationis veftræ Servus, & well ſince I was reconcil'd unto the church,
Amicus integerrimus,
as I did before. In July laſt, after I had
ſent my Latin treatiſe unto Mr. Caſaubon, ,
Franciſcus Florentinus. to be thewed unto the king; and had re-
ceived from him a very uncharitable, and
furious letter; ſuch an anſwer, as was
(a) XIX. A ſecond Letter of Cardinal kind enough towards me in reſpect of
du Perron to Dr. Carrier.
this world; but againſt the church of
Rome very uncharitable: I was thereby
Vir Eruditiſſime.
the more moved to continue my zeal to
Superioribus tuis literis reſponſum non that church, which I ſaw ſtill ſo much
dedi, quòd te ſperavi brevi huc venturum. abuſed and ſlandered. I ſhewed the ſame
Poſteriores officii mei me monuerunt, & fi- treatiſe to divers learned men on this ſide,
mul magna voluptate perfuderunt. In- and to ſome Jefuits ; that I might ſee,
tellexi enim cùm de fereniffimi regis ſtatu, whether they were ſo uncharitable co-
tum de tuo, multa mihi jucundiffima; qui- wards his majeſty, as Caſaubon was
bus inſignis acceder cumulus, fi epiſtola- ) towards the pope, and the church of
rum colloquia preſentia cuâ compenſare, Rome. Buc thereby I found, it was ocher-
& ad nos divertere volueris. Inftantis wiſe; as I ſhall be able hereafter to
veris Clementia ad capiendum iter te in-, make plain by their letters wriccen to me.
vitat; & ſereniſſimo magnæ Britanniæ re-| I wrote from Colen unto the Nuncio, who
gi non erit ingrata tua ad nos profectio.' was then at Liege, and made theſe propoſals
6) Original in Dorony College.
j
(b) Copy in Doway College.
unto
Ty
ſuſtain any
falvation of his foul, and the good of his my firſt from them all, full of piety, and.
JAM. I. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 517
unto him, which I prayed him to preſent I wrote myſelf to Rome, at two ſeveraly
unto the ſee apoftolick: viz. That his ho- times. In the firſt I made myſelf known
lineſs would lo deal with his majeſty, by all to his holineſs, to cardinal Bellarmin, and
fatherly and paſtoral means, as his majeſty to the general; and in my ſecond I pro-
might be made ſenſible, his holineſs did pounded the ſame matters unto them,
love him; and did ſeek for neither wealth, which I had formerly propounded unto
nor authority from himn; but only for the the Nuncio. I have receiv'd anſwer unto
poſterity and_kingdom. That it might ſpiritual conſolation ; with ſome offers alſo,
be known in England, that if his majeſty to provide for my temporal maintenance :
would adınic a conference, and receive to which I have returned thanks ; bue
the Roman liturgy, being proved to be make no ſuit for any thing, but only, that
agreeable to all antiquity; his holineſs they would think, how to give ſatisfaction
would permit alſo unto the Engliſh the to his majeſty and the ſtate ; and, by loving
'uſe of other matcers, and evenſong in Eng- and fatherly means, to reduce them to the
liſh, ſo far forth, as it ſhould appear not unity of the church. Thus far I have dealt
to be contrary to Catholick religion. Thac with Rome : which I have done with that
it might alſo be known in England, that duty and reſpect, as I ſhall never be
no churchnen, or church tenants ſhould aſhamed, to have all the world to know
loſs of their benefices or leaſes, the worſt of my proceedings. In the
by the admiſſion of Catholick religion : mean time, I ſent my humble apology
but that chemſelves, and their wives, and to his majeſty: and, being inform’d by
children ſhould enjoy the terms, they do hear-ſay, that his majeſty did not much
now enjoy by law. To this che Nuncio condemn it, but rather that he ſpoke more
anſwer’d, with very good reſpect unto his moderately of many points of Catholick
majeſty ; but exhorted me very earneſtly religion, than ſometimes he hath been wont;
that I would firft look to my own fal- I did ſhortly after fignify the ſame unto his
vacion, and make myſelf fure of God's holineſs, and to the prince of Liege, who
grace by the facraments of the church; is elector of Colen, and to cardinal Per-
that ſo God might the better bleſs my en-ron; who were all much comforted there-
deavours for other men. And the rather by, and will, by all the beſt means, they
to encourage, me, he did of his own ac- can uſe, endeavour to give his majeſty any
cord commend me to the ſee apoſtolick; contentment, that may help forward his
and, as I underſtand, hath obtained the good inclination. And if there be any
grant of a penſion for me. And withal conditions of peace, that may ſatisfy his
he invited me to himſelf; promiſing to join majeſty and the ſtate, ſo as we may live
with me' in all good offices, he mighi do together in the unity of the Catholick
for the good and peace of God's church. church; I huinbly deſire, I may have
I did, therefore, very ſecretly ſubmit my- leave, to ſpend my life in procuring them:
ſelf at Colen in the hands of father.Cop- and, when I have done, to die in the poor-
perns, rector of the Icſuits college there; eſt and abjecteſt benefice, I ever had in Eng-
a man ſo humble, devour, pious, and re- land. And if there be no hope ;; buc thac
ſpective to our king and country, as gave theſe my endeavours muſt needs be con-
me great fatisfaction : and, when you ſhall demned, as heinous offences, and great
read his letters, I hope they will give crimes; I deſire to be excuſed, if I make
you the like : and, ſhortly afier, did re-them known to the world; and ſtand to
turn to Liege to the Nuncio, whom the judgment of God, and all good men ;
I had not yet ſeen; reſolving to ſpend which, together with the teſtimony of my
the winter there, as the ficceít place to own conſcience, is, I thank God, a greater
recover my health. I found the Nuncio comfort unto me in the unity of God's
very kind to me, and to our nation ; in church, than any prefermenç in the world
ſo much, as Mr. Conſtable
, being a meer can be in ſchiſm and hereſy. : I was at
ſtranger to him, and dying at Liege after Liege very well entertained, and received
I came thither, was by his means, and great hopes of preferment, as well from
at his charge, becauſe he was an Engliſhthe prince's own letters, written to me from
man, very honourably buried. But becauſe Bonne, as from the chief of his counſel :
I perceived him loath to meddle much in and the place was very, neceſſary for me
the matters, I moved unto him ; therefore for my healch, and for the Spaw waters.
VOL. II.
6 a
But,
)
518 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V.
But, having received two feveral letters afcendentes, & pro domibus, vel emendis,
from cardinal Perron, to draw me to vel extruendis quinque millia fcucorum
Paris; I am, at the laſt, come thither, fimilium afſignavit; quibus & plura in
with hope to do him fome fervice, for poſterum, in operis hujus incrementum,
the good of his majeſty, and our country. additurum fe fpondet ; immediatum verò
I was yeſterday invited to falute che lady regimen hujus ſeminarij penes eundem cle-
Mary princeſs of Eotain, abbeſs of Sheltes, rum Anglicanum prædiétus fundator effe
about 'eight Engliſh miles from Paris : voluit ; ita tamen, ut ſupremum Luſitance
which I was the rather willing to do, inquiſitionis tribunal, & ipſe demum mo-
becauſe ſhe is his majeſty's couſin german, dernus generalis inquificor, & ejus pro tem-
and was his mother's god-daughter, and pore ſucceſſores,rectores præficiantur ei col-
appointed to have come into England with legio, qui totius adminiſtracionis rationem
her; and doth carry a great affection and exigendi jus & poteftatem habeant. Cùm
devotion to our nation, for his majeſty's autem, ficut eadem expoficio fubjungebar,
fake; and doch maintain fix Engliſh Bene- tam Yohannes, quam Petrus prædicti cu-
dietinės in that monaſtery, who did invite piant fundacionem feminarii, ut præfertur,
me thither : and ſhe made devout prayers factam, apoftolicæ confirmationis robore
for his majeſty, as I was glad to hear. And communiti; nobis propterea humiliter fup-
I was bold to ſay unto her, that I would ufe plicàrunt, ut in præmiſſis opportunè pro-
the beſt means, I could, to ſignify the ſame videre de benignitate apoſtolica dignare-
unto his majefty.
mur. Nos igitur Johannis & Petri præ-
dictorum votis (quantum cum Domino
Benj. Carrier. poffumus) benignè annuere, illoſque fpe-
May 25, 1614.
cialibus favoribus & gratiis profequi vo-
lentes, & à quibufvis excommunicationis,
fufpenfionis, & interdi&ti, aliiſque eccleli-
(c) XXI. Breve Gregorii Papæ XV. pro afticis fententiis, cenſuris, & pænis, à jure,
Seminarij Angli Ulyfiponenfis Confirmatione. vel ab homine, quavis occaſione, vel caufa
latis (fi quibus quomodolibet innodaci ex-
Gregorius Papa XV.
iſtant) ad effectum præfentium duntaxac
confequendum, hárum ferie abſolventes,
Ad perpetuam rei memoriam. Mili- & abfolutos forecenſentes ; hujuſmodi
tantis ecclefiæ regimini divina difpenfatione, fupplicationibus inclinati, fundationem
nullo meritorum fuffragio, præſidentes
, dićti feminarii per dictum Petrum, uc præ-
Chriſti fidelium quorumlibet vocis, iis fercur, factam, apoftolicâ authoritate ce-
præſertim, quæ ad fidei Catholicæ propa- nore præfentium approbamus, & confir-
gationem animarumque falutem pertinere mamus; illique inviolabilis firmicatis robur
dignofcuntur, libenter annuimus, eaque adjicimus; ac omnes, & fingulos tam juris
favoribus profequimur opportunis. Expo- quam facti defectus (ſi qui defuper quo-
ni fiquidem nobis nuper fecit dilectus filius, modolibec intervenerint) ſupplemus: nec-
Johannes Bennettus, cleri Anglicani apud non iiſdem ſeminario, rectori, & alumnis
ſedem apoftolicam agens, quòd dilectus pro tempore exiſtentibus, ut omnibus, &
eciam filius Petrus de Cotinho, Portugal- fingulis privilegiis, gratiis, & indulcis, cam
lenſis, periclicanci apud Anglos fidei Catho- fpiritualibus, quam temporalibus, quibus
licæ
pro ſuis viribus fuccurrere cupiens, alia hujuſmodi ſeminaria, eorum rečtores,
in civitate Ulyſliponenſi feminarium (in & alumni utuntur, fruuntur, potiuntur, &
quo Anglicanæ nationis juvenes pietate gaudent, pari modo, uri, frui, pociri, &
& doctrina inſtituerentur, uc macuri jam gaudere liberè & licitè valeant, concedi-
& in patriam reverſi, fidei tuendæ, & mus, & indulgemus: Decernentes, præ.
propagandæ fedulam navarent operam) fentés literas validas, firmas, & efficaces
fundavit ; dickoque feminario pro ejus exiftere, & fore; irricumque & inane, fi
dote, ac alumnorum pro tempore exiſt- quid fecus ſuper his à quoquam quavis
èncium fuftentatione, reditus annuos ufque authoritate, fcienter, vel ignoranter conti-
ad fummam quingentorum fcutorum auri gerit attentari. Non obftantibus apoſto-
(c) Copy in St. Grégory's Seminary in Paris.
.
licis,
JAM. I. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous.
FIO
(ur.
r
ticis, ac in univerſalibus, provincialibufque, , and ſuch cumults being in the houſe, and
& fynodalibus conciliis editis generalibus, the viſic of our college coming ſo flowly,
vel ſpecialibus confticutionibus, & ordina- we had great reaſon to ſuſpect, and fear left
cionibus, privilegiis quoque, indulcis, & li- that the Jeſuits ſhould expel them, who
weris apoftolicis in contrarium præmifforum were belt able to inform the vilicors.
quomodolibet conceffis, confirmatis, & in- Therefore we thoughe good, to go our-
novacis. Quibus omnibus & fingulis eo- ſelves, and defire the haſtening of the vi-
rum omnium & fingulorum, tenore præ- fit; and that the fathers might not know,
fencium, pro plenè & fufficienter expreflis, who were againſt them. Three were
& ad verbum inſercis habentes (illis aliàs in aſſigned to go to the pope : amongl che
· fuo robore permanfuris) hac vice duntaxat reft I was one; which thing, when we
ſpecialiter, & exprefſè derogamus, cæte- aſked licenſe of facher rector; made him
riſque contrariis quibuſcunque. Volumus much admire. Yer after ſome hours con-
autem, ut ejuſdem ſeminarii alumni pro fideration, he granted us leave to go to his
tempore exiftentes juramentum de redeun- holineſs upon Corpus Chrifti day. Buc we;
do in Angliam ſuo tempore, & aliàs per having not audience, gave up our memo-
aliorum feminariorum hujuſmodi alumnos rial; which prefently was ſent by the
præftari folicum, præſtare omninò tenean- pope to the viſitor, with charge to begin
Datum Romæ apud S. Marian ma- the viſit with us the next day. This ching
jorem. Sub annulo pifcacoris dis 22 Sept. did fo incenſe the Jeſuits, and all others
1622. Ponc. noft, anno 2.
againſt us three, and eſpecially againft me,
whom they thought to be father rector's,
S. Cardinalis & Safanud. and the Fefaits particular friend ; that ſome
of them do condemn me to the bottom of
all condemnations; calling us, feditious,
(!) XXII. A Letter of Mr. Fitron, aliàs wrbulent, factious: and the convictors
Peter Bidwolph, ar Biddle, concerning eſpecially, do Thew fuch paſſion againſt
the Adminiſtration of the Englifh Col us, that ſome of them faid: it was the
lege iz Rome.
devil's fpirit, chat was amongſt us, being
more feditious, than the very Hugonots.
Wortby Sir,
But we take all patiently, no ſeeking
As ſoon, as you had departed from Rome, their favour in this but God's honour
that civil peace and quiectiefs
, which we and glory. Father rector's opinion of
enjoyed whilft you were here, began to me, is, that I cannot do this out of any
depart from us. For within three days other end, but merely out of ſpite. And
after, the fathers gave forth amongit us, thus I doubt not, but he will inform my
that one was to be expelled the college friends in England. Wherefore, I deſire
the next day. But it fell otherwiſe; and you, to prevent father rector's letters, and
it ſeems, it was nothing, but a rumour procure, that my father and friends be in-
ſpread by the fathers, to try, how all formed, how all the mațier ſtands, if you
were affected, if the viſvc should come. chance to meet with any prieſt, that is ac-
But not obtaining that, which chey aimed quainted with him; or if you yourſelf
af, a month after they took a more effica- have occaſion to paſs that way; I mean
cious means; and upon a ſmall occaſion to Biddulphe, or Biddle-Hall in Stafford-
lock'd up a prieſt in a chamber cloſe pri- shire. The reaſon, why I deſire this, is
foner, forbidding any to ſpeak to him ; noc ſo much for my own behalf; for I
and chreacening, to expel him the col- care not, what opinion men conceive of
lege, for ſpeaking certain threatening words me, as long as, in this, I do only fatisfy
to facher Coffin, in the behalf of them, that the obligation, I owe to the clergy, and
do not approve the Jeſuits dealings. The the comfort of my own conſcience : bue
prieit appeal’d to his holineſs; whereupon, I defire it for the comfort of my friends,
father rector denied, that ever le moant whom I would not have ſeduced by father
to turn him ouc of the college; but gave Hobin Worthington, or any other parcial
him another penance, that he might ap | judge in this matter. But to return to
peal with it to the pope. This thing, the proceedings of the bufineſs. The
A
0
(d) Copy in Doway College.
Jeſuits
S
1
522
The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V.
ܪ
to the
Jeſuits, knowing of none, but of us three, il entice the ſcholars to be. Jeſuits. The
that ſtood againſt them, counſelled the third is, of the ſeditious means, whereby
prefects of the chambers, to make a bill they exaſperate the ſcholars minds againſt
in the ſcholars names, wherein they con- our Engliſh clergy.
our Engliſh clergy. The fourth is, of the
demned us, that went to the pope, as ſe- diſcord they continually do nouriſh in
dicious; and deſired to have a remedy: our college., The fifth toucheth certain
thinking to exclude us the college before abuſes in the rules of our college, The
the viſit; and withal meaning, with this fixth is concerning the debts. When I
bill, to ſee how many they had againſt have more leiſure, I will ſend you the
them. The bill was offered to every one, whole diſcourſe of our complaints. The
but us three; infomuch, that they procured chief thing we do inſiſt upon iş ;. how the
a diſtracted madman to ſubſcribe his name fathers do exaſperate all, thật chey can,
unto it. All the novices ſubſcribed for againſt our chief; prieſts in England :
fear; and ſo did the Phyfici excepting two. which, I believe, the Jeſuits will grant
Of fix Metaphyfici three did write, and the they do ; and defend it to be well done ;
fourch, who only of all our company left and as much, as we perceive, will turn all
us, was forced to it by fears. The Theo- this matter to the controverſy betwixt chem
logi, which are in all fifteen, with us three, and our clergy.
and , our clergy. Wherefore it is very
did all deny excepting five, : all prieſts. neceſſary, you ſhould ſend one to. Rome,
The Caſuiſts are three; of whom two who doth well- underſtand that buſineſs.
ſubſcribed: one of them was father Dor. For the Jeſuits now will ſec. it altogether
nier your great friend, whoſe head for lack on foot; thinking there is no-body to wich-
of a better, was chieſly employed in this ſtand them in this court. And to this
buſineſs; he being the only poſt, that was purpoſe they ſcrape up letters from divers
to carry the bill from one perſon. to ano- perſons, written in their behalf, and againſt
ther. This bill was offered up, with twen the clergy. Here father rector doch Thew
ty two names to the viſitor, who carried it every man a certain letter of yours, which
pope ; and the contents of it ſeemed yoù writ from Rome concerning the Je-
to deſire, to have all things appeaſed, Suiteſſes
, and condemns, it exceedingly,
without the viſit: which did ſomething ſaying ; it proceeded merely from the ma-
offend his holineſs ; infomuch, that he lice, you bear cowards the Jeſuits. Buc
told the viſitor ; if he were not ſo old, and to come to thar, which chiefly we do de-
weak, be would viſit our college himſelf; and fire, is that you would ſend the clergy's
withal, cauſed him to begin the viſit the agent hither, as ſoon as you can.
23d of June as he did. By reaſon of this doube not, but, if he come before this mat-
bill
, all thoſe are known (contrary to his ter be ended, to free all Jeſuits from this
holineſs's intention) who mean to com-college. We think, it will ſcarce be ended
plain of the Jeſuits': and ſo our college is till November ; the viſitor coming but once
turned a priſon to us; and we are all con a week to our college. Therefore we, che
demned by the Jeſuits to be expelled, if | greateſt part of the divines in our college,
they remain in it. They ſay, char: either deſire you, in the name of all the Clerici
you ſhall make place for us at Doway ; in our college, that you would ſpeak to
or we make room, to receive yours here at our ſuperior in England to concur in che
Rome. Yet I think; ihey would pardon helping of us, and freeing us from the ye-
us, upo: condition, we would not complain ſuits moleſtacions: to which purpoſe we
of chem. The viſitor cold cardinal Ludo- l would have written unto him, but that
viſio, that his holineſs did propofe, to vi- we thought his agent would be on his jour-
fic our college cum flagello"; and ſo I be- ney before our letters arrive into England.
lieve it will prove, if it go on, as it has | Thomas Feriſs, or otherwiſe Thomas Har-
begun... We have reduced all our com- per, deſireth you to requeſt. his uncle,
plaines to fix headszizand mean to give their Mr. John Harper, a Benediktin, that he
probacions in writing. The firſt is, of the would inform his mother and friends, how
inſufficiency and penury of the prieſts, the matter goeth with us ; left the Je-
that :go out of our college; and the num- Suits hould make ſome great complaint
ber and ſufficiency of Hefuits... The ſecond againſt him. And I deſire you to do the
is, of the political means, whereby they fame to my friends. Thus leaving you to
thė
For we
i
I
in
diesem
JAM. I. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 521
.
the protection of almighty God, I ceaſe, /gium Duacenum tranſmittendorum, exhi-
the 3d of July, 1623.
bendis ; quibus & ipforum famæ conſula.
tur, & parentibus eorum, qui iis propter
Your bumble Friend, hanc ejectionem offenduntur, plenifſimè
facisfiat.
Peter Fitton,
01",
(f) XXIV. A Teſtimonial of Cardinal
Bandini in favour of Mr. Fitton, &c.
Perer Bidwolph. diſmiſſed from the Engliſh College in
Rome: and recorded in the Diary of
If you write back, as you may, di Doway College, June 25, 1624.
rect your letters to Dr. Scaton.
Vigefimo quinto Junij è collegio Ro-
Concordat cum originali ita tefior. G. mano venerunt, D. Johannes Falconius,
Farranus. Notarius Apoft. facerdos: magiſter Antonius Shelleius, &
magiſter Antonius Hoskinus cheologi, inde
dimiſſi; cum teftimonio tamen fàcræ con-
() XXIII. Decretum Congregationis de gregationis de propaganda fide (quod hic
Propaganda Fide coram Sanétiffimo habi- ad perpetuam rei memoriam ſubjungatur)
te, die 17 Aprilis, 1624. circa D. Fitcon, in collegium ſunt admiffi.
&c.
Nos Detavius cardinalis Bandinus, epiſ-
copus Præneftinus, fidem facimus quòd
Referente reverendo domino caufam alum. Petrus Fittonus, Johannes Falconius, An-
norum è collegio Anglicano à reverendo tonius Shelleius, Franciſcus Harriſus, &
domino Cælio vificatore, per illuſtriſſimum Antonius Hoskinus, qui ex hoc collegio
cardinalem Farneſum protectorem depu- Anglicano in collegium Duacenfe, ad fini-
taco, & ab ejufdem collegij rectore ejecto- endum ftudiorum fuorum curſum, tranf-
rum, in congregatione coram fanctiffimo mitcuntur ; ex nulla cauſa recedunt, quæ
habira, ſanctiffimus ordinavit Thomam Ding-inurere eis notam pofſit, inhabilitatem, im-
læum in collegium remittendum ; ita ut pedimentum prejudiciumve aliquod in-
non teneatur fugam è collegio agnoſcere; ferre, quò minùs in quibuſlibet collegiis,
fed fufficiat dicere, ſe è collegio fine licen- ſeminariis, univerſitatibus, ac religionibus,
tia exiviſſe : reliquos verò quinque, nempe recipi ac admici poffint. Et inſuper de-
Johannem Falconium, Perrum Ficconum, claramus, quòd femper & ubique, ac in
Franciſcum Harriſium, Anconium Shel tota eorum vita, omnibuſque ac fingulis
leium, Antonium Hoſkinum, decrevit eorundem actionibus, & prætenfionibus,
fanctiflimnus, ad collegium Duacenum mi haberi & tractari debebant perinde ac cæ-
tendos, cum competenci viatico, à fuperio- teri hujus collegij alumni. In quorum
ribus hujus collegij de urbe perfolvendo. fidem, re tota cum ſanctiffimo domino
Ec præcipic præſidi collegij Duacenfis, ut noftro, & ſancta .congregatione de propa-
quinque alumnos è ſuo collegio huç Ro- ganda fide communicata, ex fanctitatis fuæ
mam mircat, qui a rectore hujus collegij mandaro hanc atteſtationem manu noftra
recipiendi ſunt, & retinendi, quouſque ſubſcripfimus, &. noſtro ſigillo muniri juffi-
ſtudia ſua abſolverint. Præterea fanctiffi- mus. Dacum Romæ, 4 Maij, 1624.
mus illuſtriſſimo cardinali comprotectori
præcipit, ut feriò rectorem moneat, ut
Oktavius Cardinalis Bandinus.
cauciùs in poſterum procedat, affectuque
Franciſcus Ingolus Secretarius.
potius charitatis emnendationem quærat,
quàm, cuin evidenti ſtudiorum detrimen-
to, ftudioforum hujuſmodi ejectio es pro- (8) XXV. Dr. Wright's Account of An-
. Deinde reverendo domino Montio, tonius de Dominis
, Archbiſhop of Spa-
illuftriffimo cardinali Mellino, injunxit cu-
lato.
ram de dimifforiis alumnorum, ad colle-
curet.
of Copy in Doway College,
(e) Copy in Doway College.
(8) MS. in the English College ir. Dozay.
VOL. II.
OR
Good
522
Part V.
The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND,
ز
Good Mr. provoſt, I muſt not let paſs |lutos, ad collacrymandum promovit) revo-
this opportunity of faluting you: and co, & coram Deo in æternum revocatos cu-
having nothing in theſe parts, that the pio. Omnes hæreſes ab eccleſia damnatas,
bearer hereof cannot becter relate, than I auc unquam damnandas, pro talibus ha-
write; I thoughe good to ſend you a copy beo. Peccata mea magna funt, fed fpero
of a letter, that Mr. Dr. Wright, my good tamen, per merita paſſionis Chriſti Do-
friend, wric out of Antwerp, viz. mini, & incerceffionem B. V. Mariæ, &
Concerning biſhop Spalato, he hath omnium fanctorum, me apud Dominum
layn in our houſe ſome months; and miſericordiam conſecuturum. Siita Deo
after ſome fix days fell fick of an eryſipe- placuerit, libenter jam in eccleſia Cacho-
lace
ague, which held him ſome ten or lica mori vellem, cujus fidem, divinâ fre-
twelve days. After he had been fick ſome cus gratiâ, tocis, dum vivam, viribus pro-
three days; he ſent for me, to hear pugnabo, quam malefanus impugnavi.
his confeffion; and that he was de-
Girous to receive the B. facrament. This Hæc coram archidiacono, canonicis, qui
his deſire I communicated to the bi aderant, Preſbyceris multis fecularibus,
ſhop; defiring him, it might be
per-
& religioſis.
form'd with more ſolemnity, than or-
dinarily ic is. And ſo he appointed the
archdeacon to carry it, affiſted with di-|(b) XXVI. A Supplication of ſeveral
vers canons and others, as well ſecular, Prieſts Priſoners in Newgate to Pope
as religious prieſts; and a number of Paul V. concerning the Oath of Alle-
laymen. He received it moſt devoutly giance.
and religiouſly. But before, the archdeacon
told him the biſhop had ſent him alittle Beatiffime Pater.
note to ſubſcribe unto, which was chis.
Ego infra ſcriptus per præſentes ultrò Ad te, tanquam ad aſylum, calamitoſis
profiteor, me ſemper velle vivere, & mori hiſce temporibus, in hac tanta bonorum
in communione eccleſiæ. Catholicæ Roma conſternatione, qua humanicate invitati,
næ, cui modo præeſt Gregorius XV; noſtra neceſſitate compulfi recurrimus ;
& ex animo deteſtari omnes hæreſes & oves ad paftorem, filii ad parentem ; præ-
errores, quos damnat eccleſia Catholica ; fidium à paſtore, à parente conſilium, &
& nominatim illas, & illos, quos verbo auxilium expectamus Non aliud peti-
vel ſcripto propugnavi tempore erroris & mus, quàm ut tuæ caufæ patrocinium
diſceffionis meæ.
ſuſcipias, authoritatemque eccleſiæ, pro
qua tot invictiſſimi martyres, tot heroes
A&tum Antwerpiæ 13 Junij 1622. nobiliſſimi fanguinem oppigneraverunt, pro-
pugnes. Te ducem in hoc bello fancto,
I cold the archdeacon, before them all, quod modo ob tui honoris defenſionem
that I knew, he had ſubſcribed fo much inftauramus, depoſcimus. Tuum eft enim
before to the Nuncio at Bruſſels; and poteſtatem tibi traditam, Petri prærogati-
chat he had promiſed me ſo much. Where-vam, Romanæ fedis privilegia decuſſo
fore he took the pen and ſubſcribed. After adverſariorum ſupercilio, ab omni injuria
he had ſubſcribed, he broke forth into vindicare. Tuum eſt, nos defendere; qui
this ſpeech in Latin.
te caput noſtrum, non fine capitis peri-
Gratias maximas Deo ago, qui mihi culo, defendendum - ſuſcepimus. Quot-
hanc gratiam, quam diu poſtulavi, redeun- quoc hujus carceris anguftiis conclu-
di ad eccleſiam Catholicam, conceffit. dimur, (audeo dicere) perſecutionem pati-
Solec dæmon fæpiùs, ad homines decipi- mur, & Juftinemus ; blaſphemamur, &
endos, leſe in angelum lucis transfigurare. obſecramus , tanquam purgamenta hujus
Decepic & me ; ſed non triumphabic de mundi fa&ti fumus, omnium peripſema
me: triumphabit verò Deus. Læſi eccle- uſque adhuc. Non ut confundamus ſanc-
liam ſcripris à me libris, læſi malo ex- titatem tuam hæc fcribimus fed ut in.
emplo ſubditos meos (hic lacrymas effi- telligas, nos in crimen, & vitæ diſcrimen
dit, & omnes fere alios, in genua provo- I adduci, & innumeris malis affligi, quia
;
(b) Copy in Doway College.
te
:
Jam. I. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 523
.
te fummum eccleſiæ paftorem, eâ, qua , guftiamur : aporiamur; ſed non deftituimur:
decet, veneratione profequimur : quia tuis perfecutionem patimur ; ſed non derelinqui-
juflis obtemperantes, jusjurandum à te pro- mur: dejicimur ; fed non perimus. Sufficic
fcriptum, & peffundatum, proſcribimus
, vires Deus, ſuiſque athletis in ſtadio cer-
& peffundamus.. Regiæ majeſtatis offen- tantibus robur "invictum præſtat. Non
fionem incurrimus, quia, tuæ caufæ, juſt- deeſt prælianti, qui dat manna abf-
iffimam licèt, defenſionem inſtiruimus. Sed conditum vincenti. Dulce & decorum
in hoc gloriamur, quia tui cauſà parimur. nobis eſt, in hoc carcere, in hoc marty-
Glorioſum enim nobis eſt pro te, cujus filij rum ftadio, in hoc confefforum palæítra
ſumus, decertare; pro avitâ religione, cu- exerceri ad prælium, præſtolantes beatami
jus defenſionem ſuſcepimus, fanguinem pro- fpem, & adventum Domini, fi candem in
fundere; pro Chrifto & eccleſia, cujus mi- arenam ad fidei confeffionem evocamur.
lites ſumus, depræliari. Spumant quidem hæ- Nemo animam fuam pretiofiorem fe fa-
retici,& in nos defpumant rabiem ſuam:den- ciet : libentiffimè, quotquot fumus, ad
cibus ſuis ,fremunt, & cabeſcunt, quia te fuc- fanguinem ufque pro aris & focis, pro
cefforem S. Petri defendimus; tibi obfequium avitâ religione, pro tuæ poteſtatis præro-
præſtamus; cui cauſâ imperimur maledictis, gativa, pro Petri primaru, pro primæ fedis
facuramur opprobriis, conviciis proſcin- privilegiis, pro patria, pro eccleſia, pro Deo
dimur, & læfæ majeſtatis rei arguimur. (ipfius gratiâ adjuti) reſiſtemus. Quàm
Prodit adverſus nos inimicus homo, fpi- optamus, inſulam hanc noftram deviantem,
rans minarum, & cædis in Catholicos. & à veritatis tramite deflexam, ad unica-
Tanto furore prodit, vt non audiat incla- cem eccleſiæ redire ! quàm optamus, erran-
mantem Chriftum : Saule, Saule, quid me tes oves adducere, ut vocem tuam audi-
perſequeris? Ad arma conclamat: bellum ant ! uc fiat unum ovile, & unus paſtor.
nobis dicam, an tibi ? indicit : Et tibi, & Quàm cupimus, vineam hanc à vulpecu-
nobis. Te, ducem Chriſtiani exercicus ; lis demolicam, in quâ, te jubente, labora-
nos, milites perlequitur. Hoc ipfo jam mus, pondus diei & æftus fuftinentes, vi-
tempore fatalem machinam in tuam, at nea. Domini Sabbaoch adjungere. Plancavit
que in noftram perniciem educit. Quo tan- eam dextera Domini, multorum marty-
dem fine ? Ur tuam ribi authoritatem, nobis rum fanguis irrigavic; jam tamen extermi-
viram noſtram eripiar. Quid hic agent- navit eam Sathan; aper de filva : fingu-
um ? Coarctamur undique, & conftringi- laris ferus depaſtus eſt eam. Non jam uvas,
mur. Si, facramento hoc religionis, fidem ut olim, fed labruſcas facit ; nec melio-
regi & reipublicæ obftringimus, fidem Deo rem vindemiam expectamus, quoaduſque
& eccleſiæ datain negligimus. Præſtari denuò innocenti martyrum fanguine im-
non poteft fine graviffima divini honoris madeſcac. Brevi (quantum auguramur)
injuria : quiniino ſalva fide & falute ani-, hoc fiet. Jam enim, neſcio quo, æſtro fu-
marum noftrarum. Recuſari non poteſt, roris perciti redintegratis viribus adoriun-
fine graviſſima regis offenfione. Ica neceſſa- tur nos ; perfecutionis gladium ftillantem
riuni eſt, ut vel in Deum, vel in Cæſarem adhuc & innoxio martyrum fanguine
peccemus
. In Cæſarem, cujus primò autho- fumantem, diftringunt; fortunarum jactu-
ritare, & imperio ſancicum eſt, & jam denuò ram, bonorum direptionem, vincula, car-
ab inferis reſuſcitatum, fi recuiamus : In ceres, cædes interminantur. . Quid mulca?
eccleſiam, cujus authoricate damnatum Catholicorum domos expilant, bona di-
eſt, atque adeo in Deum, fi præftamus. vendunt, mille modis exagitant, fremunt,
Ita nec recufare cutum, nec præſtare li- opprimunt; &, quod caput malorum eſt,
citum. Hinc falus animarum, inde corpo- fortunis omnibus fpoliatos ad perpetuos dam-
rum periclitarur. Si Cæſarem non audi-nant carceres. Nec hic belli finis. Sacerdo-
eris, ut patriæ perduellis habeberis: . ces Domini, à tenebrionum incurſionibus
ecclefiam non audieris, ut Ethnicus, & nunquam tuti; ſecuri nuſquam; fi quandò
Publicanus. Vides, quantis in anguſtiis in hoftium manus deveniunt, (quod quotidie
verſamur, quo malorum pondere premi- ferè accidit) calumniis afficiuntur, oppro-
mur. Non opprimimur tamen. Benedi&tus briis faturantur, vulgi fibilo, & cachinnis
Deus, & pater Domini noſtri Jeſu Chriſti exponuntur in erguſtula demum detru-
pater mifericordiarum, & Deus totius con- duntur. Inibi pedore, ſqualore, ærumnis
folationis, qui conſolatur nos in omni tri-conficiuntur; bonorum ſodalitio, amicorum
bulatione noftra. In omnibus (fi gloriari folario privantur ; in tenebris vivunt, vel
licet) tribulationem patimur ; fed non an- potius moriuntur : nonnunquam etiam, non
)
ſige
524
Part V.
The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
tres tuos.
fine ludibrio, ad patibulum rapiuntur. Ex etiam (quod magis dolendum) fcriptis in
hoc carcere, in quo decem & tres ſacer- fimilem errorem, & ad fimile obſequium
dores, ob jusjurandum repudiarum, com- præftandum pertrahunt. Tempus planè
pingimur ; ex hâc, inquam, ſchola mar- eft, uc hos fratres noftros, filios tuos, tibi
tyrum duo ex noftris
, quorum memoria immorigeros, nobis moleſtos, in ordinem re-
in benedictione eſt, invictiſſimi Chriſti digas. Tempus eſt, ut in camo & freno
athletæ, pugiles eccleſiæ fortiſſimi, marty- maxillas eorum conftringas, qui non ap-
res Dei inclyti, in arenam prodeuntes anno proximant ad te ; qui tuæ vocis imperio,
præterito fpectaculum exhibuerunc Deo, minas audientes, refractorio fpiritu, elato-
angelis, hominibus gratiſſimum, nobis verò que ſupercilio, apoftolicis cuis literis re-
commilitonibus fuis poſteriſque omnibus luctancur, authoritati refragantur : frænum
fingularis fortitudinis & invictæ patientiæ illis injice, qui cibi frænum injicere mo-
exemplum luculentiffimum : alacri animo liuntur. Tandem te exoratum velimus, ut
ad ſtadium, nullo morcis metu perculfi, reverendiffimum archipreſbyterum noftrum,
nullo tormentorum cruciatu ſtupefacti pro- cujus ab imperio pendemus, eique aſſil-
peraverunt ; certamen fortiter inierunt, tentes venerabiles ſacerdotes, conſilio, & aux-
fæliciter conſummaverunt. Per horum re ilio, in hac tanta rerum perturbatione, ad-
martyrum fanguinem ; per labores & ærum- juves. Si quid à te pecunt; quod toti
nas, per vincula, carceres, tormenta, cruci- eccleſiæ, quod Angliæ noftræ, quod tibi
atus; per invictam pacientiam : fi minùs nobiſque profuturum cenſes, noftro omnium
iſta movent, per viſcera miſericordiæ Dei nomine perunt. Illicò ergo audi & con-
noftri, partem ſolicitudinis tuæ afflictiffi- cede; nec plura. Benedicat te Deus, Deus
mis Angliæ rebus impende. Tuo obfequio nofter, teque diutiffimè eccleſiæ ſuæ ſervet
mancipati, quo ab ore pendemus.
ore pendemus. Ali- incolumem ; nobis verò auxilium mitcac
quando ad nos converſus confirma fra- de ſancto, & de Sion tueatur nos.
Sunt qui inter te & Cæfarem
fluctuant, & in duas partes claudicant :
Sanctitatis quæ filij obſequentiffimi,
tuæ vocis oraculo inftruantur : diſcant
incarcerati in Porta nova Londini.
ab ore tuo, quæ funt Cæſaris Cæſari,
Reginaldus Bateus
quæ funt Dei Deo reddere. Percellatur
F. Martinus Harringtonus, Franciſcanus.
denuò (omnium una vox eſt) percellatur
Henricus Mayhew.
jusjurandum illud, à quo, tanquam à fonte,
Johannes Jenningus.
cot mala in noftram perniciem ſcaturiunt. Gilbertus Huntus.
Percellatur, inquam, & fpiritu oris tui per Georgius Muſcottus.
cutiatur idolum hoc, quod populo Dei ado Richardus Cowperus.
randum proponitur. Saltem, ut veritas Perus Nanconanus.
magis elucefcat, altiuſque omnium men-
tibus inſeratur, dignetur ſanctitas cua palam
☺) Epitaphium
omnibus facere, quænam illa fint in hoc
religionis facramento, quæ apertè fidei & Herberti Croft, Equitis Aurati in Monaſ-
faluti adverfancur. Multa hujuſmodi eſſe, terio Benedi&tino Anglicano Duaci.
liquet clarè ex brevi illo apoftolico, dato
10 calendas Octobris anno Domini 1606:
Hic jacet corpus Herberti Croft equitis
quo docemur, juramentum hoc fidelitatis, auraci Angli, de comitatu Herefordiæ,
hac verborum formula conceptum, non pode viri prudentis
, fortis, nobilis, patriæ liber-
præſiari ſalva" fide & Jalute animarum nof- tatis amantiffimi; qui in hoc monaſterio,
trarum, quia multa continet quæ apertè in paupere cella, tanquam monachus,
fidei & jaluti adverſantur. Quænam illa aliquot annos devorè vixit, & piè animam
ſint, quoniam adhuc non ita liquidò con- efflavic ; ſecutus exemplum progenitoris ſui,
ſtar, ſcire valde cupimus. Juſtis demum Domini Bernardi Croft, qui ante ſexcentos
increpationibus corripiantur illi
, & virga annos, relictâ militari gloriâ, monachus in
diſciplinæ caftigentur, qui Cæfari magis, Benedictino cænobio defunctus eſt.
quàm tibi & ecclefiæ obſequentes, proſter-
nunt fe in terram, & idolum hoc ab hære-
Obiit 10 Aprilis 1622,
cicis in rui, tuorumque odium erectum,
venerancur ; pravoque ſuo exemplo fuis
Requieſcat in pace.
(i) Anth. Wood, Hift. & Antiq. Univ. Oxon.
I
Epi.
0
JAM. I. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 525
N. Owen, Eſq;. 1615, May 17, Lond.
Epitaphium
Suffer'd for Sir Walcer Raleigh's
(k) Henrici Holland Preſbyteri Anglicani.
Conſpiracy
Dantria me genuit; me clara Vigornia fovit: William Watſon, Clergyman, 1603, Novem-
Ærona me docuit, poſt docet Oxonium. ber 29, Wincheſter.
Hæreſis inde fugat, fugiens accedo Duacum. William Clark, Clergyman, 1603, Novem-
Romanaſque arces Pariſioſque pero. ber 29, Wincheſter.
Inde Duacenæ me facra licencia mufæ
Ornar. Aquicincti dum moror, en morior. Killd, fe defendendo, being concern'd in the
Tu mihi, Chriſte, precor, fis vira faluſque
Gunpowder-plot.
perennis;
Tu mihi finis eras, te fine fine fruar. Thomas Piercy, Eſq; 1605, Worceſterſhire.
Hoc mihi ſanctorum pia curba cohorſque Robert Cateſby, Eſq; 1605; Worceſterſhire.
beata
Chriſtopher Wright, Gentleman, 1605 Wor-
Impetret ; & dicat lector amicus, Amen. ceſterſhire.
John Wright, Gentleman, 1605, Worcel-
Obiit Aquicincti, 15 Septembris terſhire.
anno Domini 1625.
Suffer'd on Account of the Gunpowder-plot.
Epitaphium
Sir Everard Digby, Knighi, 1606, ya-
nuary 30.
(1) Thomæ More, Preſbyteri Anglicani in Thomas Bates, Gentleman, i606, Ja-
Ecclefia S. Ludovici, Romæ.
nuary 30.
John Graunt, Eſq; 1606, January 30.
D.O. M. S. Thomæ Moro. Diæc. Ebor. Robert Winter, Eſq; 1606, January 30.
Anglo, magni illius Thomæ Mori Angliæ Guy Fawks, Yeoman, 1606, January 3 1.
cancellarij, & martyris pronepoci, & piecate Robert Keys, Yeoman, 1606, January 31.
inſigni: qui, raro admodum apud Brican- Ambroſe Rookwood, Gentleman, January 31.
nos exemplo, in fratrem natu minorem | Thomas Winter, Gentleman; 1606. Jan
amplum tranſcripſit patrimonium; & pref nuary 31.
bycer Romæ factus, inde ſedis apoftolicæ Francis Treſham, Gentleman, died in priſon,
permiſſione in patriam profectus, pluſculos 1606.
annos ſtrenuam fidei propagandæ navavic About leven Perſonis of inferior Rank, 16.06.
operam. Poſtea cleri Anglicani negotia ſep- Edward Oldcorn, Jeſuit, 1606, April 7.
tem annis Romæ, & quinque in Hiſpania, Henry Garnet, Jeſuit, 1606, May 3.
pontificibus Paulo V. & Gregorio XV, ſum-
inacum integritate,& induſtria, ſuiſque ſump- Suffer'd for being reconcild to the Church
tibus procuravit. Tandem in ſubrogando
of Rome.
Anglis epiſcopo ad Urbanum VIIL miſſus,
negotio fæliciter confecto, laborum mer- William Brown, Yeoman, 1605.
cedem recepturus ex hac vita migravity
I'I Aprilis anno 1625, ætatis fuæ 59. Suffer'd on Account of the Sacerdotal
Function:
Clerus Anglicanus meftus P.
John Segar, Clergyman, 1604, Auguſt,
Liſts of ſeveral, that ſuffer'd Death, in
Warwick
this King's Reign.
Robert Drury, Clergyman, 1607, February
26, London.
Suffer'd on Account of the Supremacy.
Mathew Flatber, Clergyman, 1608, York.
George Gervaſe, Clergyman, 1608, April 11
Francis Latham, Clergyman, 1612, Decem London.
ber
5 London.
ز
(k) Ant. Wood, Hift. and Antig. Univ. Oxon.
Vol. II.
(1) Ibid.
6S
Thomas
526
Part V.
The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.
Thomas Garnet, Clergyman, 1608, June 3, cember 10, London. •
London.
Henry Wilſon, Clergyman, 1610, Decem-
Nicolas Atkinſon, Clergyman, 1610, Lond. ber 10, London.
Roger Cadwallader, Clergyman, 1610, Au- Maurus Scot, Benedictin Monk.
guſt 27, Leominſter.
Fohn Thulis, Clergyman, 1616, Lancaſter.
George Napier, Clergyman, 1610, Novem- Thomas Maxfield, Clergyman, 1616, July
ber 9, Oxford.
II, London,
Thomas Sommers, Clergyman, 1610, Deo | Thomas Tunſtal, Clergyman, 1616, July 13,
cember, 10 London.
Norwich.
John Roberts, Benedictin Monk, 1610, De-
>
The End of the Second Volume,
!
Ant
-..
..
....
Ι Ν D Ε Χ.
N. B. p. ſtands for Page, c. for Column.
Where the Column is not inſerted, the Firſt is to be underſtood.
A Abithel Nicolas p 58.c 2.
C.
C
341, 16.
24:
A.
Baily Laurence p 154.
Brown William P 431.C 2.
Baines Richard p 72.6 2.
Buckley John p 134-
p
Baker Philip p 61.c 2.
Buckley Sigebert p 137.
P
Bales Chriſtopher P 75.
Buckland Ralph P 385.c 2.
Abington Edward p 150.12.
Ballard Yohn p 87. C 2.
Burſcough Thomas P 389. C 2.
Abington Thomas P 422.
Baldwin William P 393.
Burton Edward p 421. c. 2.
Abington William, p 423.
Barret Richard p 68.
Burden James P 159.c 2.
Atlon Thomas p 61.
Barlow Lewis p 87. C 2..
Bufthard John P73
Adams John p 61. C 2.
Barber Edmund p 87.02.
Bufton Thomas p 133. C 2.
Aggazarius Alfonfus p 134.
Barns John p 134. C 2.
Butler Thomas p 159.6 2.
Airy Martin p61.
Barclay John P 423. C. 2.
Buxtons Chriſtopher P 75.
Allegiance, an hiſtorical account of the Barclay (Villiam p 156.c 2.
oath, with arguments on both ſides | Barnſtaple Robert P. 157.
the queſtion p 336, c.
Barnwell Robert ibid.
Allot William, p 58. c 2.
Bates William p 409.c 2.
1 Ade Laurence p 157. C 2.
Allen Richard p 150.
Bates Thomas P 430.
Campion Edward p 73. C 2.
Allen Ralph p 133
Bates Richard p 157.
Campion Edmund p 137.c 2.
Allen IVilliam his family and birth p 44. Bavant John p 59.
Cansfield Benediet. P 393.c 2. p 144.
his prcject for founding a college | Becan Martin P 415.C 2.
Capel George p 73. C2.
45.c 2. p 46. C 2. the troubles he Beeſley George p 90.
Carrier Benjamin p 424.
underwent on account of his ſcholars Belfire John p 62.
Carthufan monks, account of their fet-
P 46, &c. they are expelld from Bell James p 102. C 2.
tlement, p 13, &c.
the univerſity of Doway p 48. they Bell Gregory P 90.
Carter William P 73, 157.
ſettle at Rheims P 48. C 2. he is Bellarmin Robert P 418. C 2.
Cary John p 158.
created cardinal Ñ 5o. his death, Belſon Thomas p 151.02.
Carr N. p 162.c 2.
clear'd from aſperſions, with his true Bellamy Jerome p 160. C 2.
Cafe Yohn p 162.c 2.
character p 52, &c.
Bennet Fohn p 366.
Catagre John p 163.02.
Anderſon Patrick p 393.
Bennet John P.12.
Catalogue of thoſe that oppoſed the
Anderſon Willian p 107.
Benedictin monks and nuns, an account reformation in the beginning of Q.
Anderton Robert P 72.
of their reſtoration p 135, 338, 339, Elizabeth's reign, and of ſuch as
Animoſity common among good men p
fuffer'd for religion p 318, &c.
Bernard Richard p 73.c 2.
Catesby Robert, P 430.
Anlaby William P 72. C 2.
Bickerdyke yohn p 103.
Cecil John p 377
Anneſley Henry p 366.
Bickerdyke Robert p 161.
Chambers Sabin p 410.
Appleby Ambroſe P 70.C2.
Bilſon Richard p 103.
Chambers Robert P 381. C 2.
Arden John p 70.c 2.
Birket George, P 377.
Charnock John p. 163. C 2.
drden Edward p 151.
Biſhop William p 361, &c.
Charnock John p 73. C 2.
Armada, attempt of the Spaniſh Arma Biſhops Catholick diſplaced p6, &c. Cheſter William p 87. C 2.
da p 22.c 2. Engliſh Catholicks not Blake Alexander p 161.
'Cheney Richard p 163.c 2.
concern'd in it p. 23. C 2.
Blackwell George p 381.
Chriſopherſon Michael P 387.c 2.
Arnold John p 133: C 2.
Blackwood Adam p 161.
Clark Thomas p 75.
Arcbprieſt, great diſputes about his au- Blandy William ibid.
Clark William p 387.6 2.
thority p 25, &c. records concerning Blackfan John p 421. C 2.
Clarkſon James p 87.6 2.
Blaxton John p 103.
Clergy ſecular, a ſhort account of their
Arrowsmith Edmund p 107.
Blaxton John p 103.c 2.
æconomy P 344. C 2.
Articles when and by whom the Blount Sir Chriſtopher p 54.
Clement Cæfar p 388.
thirty-nine articles were drawn up Bluet Richard p 59.
Clifton Thomas p 114, 116,
c
Blundel James P 381.
Coffin Edrward p 416.
Aſhton Roger p 154.
Boaſt John p 88.
Colleges. Records concerning Engliſh
Askew John P 72. C 2.
Boccaccio Cæfar p 431.
colleges abroad p 245, & c.
Atkinſon Nicholas p 316. c 2
Bolton William P 431.62.
Collingwood William P 73. C 2.
Atkins John P 75.
Boſgrove James p. 135.6 2.
Collier Simon p 75. C 2.
Atkins Anthony P 75.
Boſgrove Thomas p 151.c 2.
Conformity occaſional, when and how
Atſlow Luke p 75.
Bouchier William p 61. C 2.
practiſed by Catholicks p 24, 44.
Atſlow Edward p 75.
Bouchier Thomas P 134.
Cooper yohn p 164.
Aufield Thomas p 64.
Bovel Henry P 73.
Cope Alan p 62. c 2.
Huguſtine Nuns, founded at Lovain p Bowes Marmaduke p. 154.
Cornelius John p 73. C 2.
341.
Brampton Thomas p64. C 2.
Coſens Edmund p 103.
Bretton John p 159. C 2.
Cottham Thomas p 116. C 2.
B.
Brerely John p 386.c 2.
Coveney Thomas p 114.02.
Bremund John p 64.c 2.
Cratford Edward ibid.
Abington Anthony P 154. an ac- Briggetin nuns at Lisbo
Creſwell Jofeph p 419.
count of the conſpiracy wherein Briſtow Richard p 59.c 2.
Croc Alexander p 115.
he was concerned p 21, &c. Bridgwater John p 60.c 2.
Crowther Thomas p 116. C 2.
Backworth Mark P 72.c 2.
Briant Alexander p 114.
Crocket Ralph p 116. C 2.
Bagſhaw Roger p 20. ¢ 2.
Britton Richard p 421.c 2.
Crofts Sir Herbert p 365.
Bagſhaw Chriſtopher p 67.
Brozunborough Edward P 73.
D.
Baily Thomas P 58.
Brocks Edward p 385.c 2.
Brown John p 385.c 2.
him p 251.
P12, C.
p14.
B В
1
:
2
IN DE X.
.
D
G
102.
C 2.
P358, &c.
35, 8c.
D.
Fitz-Herbert Thomas P 410, &c. Hart N. p 106. C 2.
Flather Mattheww p 377. C 2
Hart John p 145
Acre George lord p 37.
Eleming Richard p 107.
Harcote N. P 98.c 2.
Dalby Robert p 95.6 2.
Flower N. ibid.
Harley Thomas P 377. C 2.
Dalby William P 95.
Flower Richard p 160. C 2.
Hatton Richard p 98. C 2.
Daniel John p 368.
Florence Bartholomew p 144.
Harule William p 160.
Daniel Edmund p 95.
Ford Thomas P 107.
Hay Edmund p 134. C 2.
Darrell Thomas p 64.
Fowler N.p 115.
Hay John p 136.
Davies Sir John P 55.
Fox Stephen p 144.
Heywood Ellis p 146. C 2.
Davies William P 98.
Franciſcan friers. An account of their re-Haywood ya per p 146. c.
Dawkes Robert, P 98.
ſtoration p 342.
Heath Thomas p 161.
Dawſon Edward p 393.c 2.
Freeman N. p 162.
Heigham John p 426. c 2.
Dean William p 98.
Freeman Willian p 115.
Henning John p 98.c 2.
Dempſter Thomas P 424.c 2.
Freeman Michael P 381. C 22
Henſhar Henry P 99.
Denis George p 140. C 2.
Fryer John p 162.
Hesketh Richard p 160.
Devereux Nicolas P 99. C 2.
Hill Richard p 102. 6 2.
Dickinſon Francis p 99. i 2.
Hill N. p 102. C 2.
G.
Dickinſon George ibid.
Hill Thomas p 160.
Hill Nicolas P 429.
Digby Everard p 164.
Age Robert P 162.
Digby Sir Everard p 364.
Gage George P 426.
Hodgfon Sidney p 160. ( 2.
Digby John earl of Briſtol P 357.6 2.
Garlick Nicolas p 115.
Hodgſon N. p 102. C 2.
Dolman Thomas p 102.
Garnet Henry p 395. &c.
Hogg Jeremy p 102. 6 2.
Dominick Richard p 99.c 2.
Garnet Thomas p 413.6 2.
Holyday Richard p 115. C 2.
Dorman Thomas p 88. c 2.
Gavin Frances P 432.
Holſten Henry p 147.
Dort, an account of the ſynod held
Gennings Edmund p 89.
Holeſworth Daniel p 190.
there p 328, &C.
Holt William p 147. C 2.
Genning's John p 416.
Dowley George p 381.c 2.
Holtby Richard p 413. C 2.
Holland Henry P 382.
Doway, an account of the English col- Gerard Sir Thomas P 55.c 2.
Gerard Miles
P
lege in that town p 14,
c.
Gerard Sir William p 165.62,
Holing Edmund p 430.
Drury Robert P 410.
Hopkins Richard p 164.
Gerard John p 419. C 2.
Drury William P 425.
Horner William p 116.
Dryland Chriſtopher p 141.c 2.
Gervaſe James pio2.c 2.
Horn N. p 172.
Dudley Robert earl of Northumberland Gervaſe George p 368.
Hoskins Anthony P 416. c 21
Gibbons yohn p 146.
354. C 2.
Houghton Thomas p 172.
Gibſon William p 162.
Dudley Robert earl of Leiceſter p 182. Gifford William archbiſhop of Rheims Howlet john p 143. 162
Howard Thomas Duke of Norfolk p
Dugdale James P 102.
Gifford Roger p 104.
Duke Edmund ibid.
Howard Philip earl of Arundel p 37.
Gilbert George p 162. C 2.
Dun Henry P 151. C 2.
Good William p 145.c 2.
Howard Henry earl of Northampton p
Durdem Edward p 102,
Gordon James P 422.
354
Durey John 141.
Graunt John p 426, 427.
Hubberly N. p 116.
E.
Green Hugh P 377. C 2.
Huddleſton Richard p 141.
Hughs yohn p 172. c'2.
Liſabeth queen of England. Her Gretſer James P 421. C 2.
Humbley John p 124.
claim own’d by Catholick biſhops Griffyth Hugh p 68. 6 2.
Hunt Thomas P 124.
P 1. Her motives for ſtriking in Griffyth John p 103.
Hunt Thurſtan p 125.
with the reformers p 2. her politick Grimfton Ralph p 160.c 2.
Hnnt John P.431.
method in carry::g on the reforma- Griſold Robert p 160.c 2.
Hutchinſon Robert P 125
tionp 2.c 2. her coronation by a Ca- Gunter William P 104.
Hyde Thomas P 99.
tholick biſhop p 3. ſhe refuſes the Gurmelin Stephen p. 162. C 2.
pope's nuncio, with the groundleſs Gunpowder plot. A full account of it,and Hyde David p 116.
conjectures of Heylin and Burnet on the body of Catholicks vindicated p Hyde Leonard p 116.
that occurrence.p 10, 11. fhe diſlikes
ſome practices of the reform’d biſhops Gwin Robert p 104.
I.
and clergy pII, 12. her character
Ackſon Bonaventure p 400.
as to her perſon p 27. C 2. as to her
inward qualifications and politicks p
James I. king of England. His
27, 28. her zeal for reforming p Addock Vivian p 69.
character Ⓡ 345, &c.
28, 29, 30. her inclinations for mar Haddock Richard p 69.
James Edward p 123.
Jeniſon Robert P 414.
riage ø 31. her minifters P 31. C 2. Haddock George p 69. C 2.
the ſcandalous methods in carrying on Hall John p 159. C 2.
efuits. An account of their colleges
the reformation 32.,
Hall Richard P 70. C 2.
P 342, 343
Ely William P 71.
Hall Hugh p 90.cl.
Jefuiteſes. An account of their cla.
bliſhment P 341, 342.
Ely Humphrey P 71. C 2.
Hampton-court. An account of the confe-
Emerford Thomas p 98.
rence there between the puritans and Ingleby Francis p 123.c 2.
Errington George p 151.c 2.
epiſcopalians p 327.
Ingram John p 123.
Eudemonyohannes Andreas P 394..
Hambleton N. p 104.
Fohnſon Robert P 123. C 2.
Hanfe Edward ibid.
Johnſon Laurence p 128. c 2.
Hanſon John ibid. c 2.
Johnſton William P 134. < 2.
F.
Fonés Edward p 124.
Harpsfield Nicolas p 62.
Arrar William p 368.
Harpsfield John p 63.
Faunt Arthur p 144. C 2.
Harding Thomas p 95. his diſpute with
K
Fawkes Guy P 425. C 2.
Jewel about ordination p 96. The
Felton John p 151. C 2.
author's reflexions upon it P 97.
ent Robert p 12.4.
Fenn James P 98.c 2.
Harding John p 400. C 2.
Keys Robert P 426. C 3.
Filby William p 103. C 2.
Hardy John 97. C 2.
Kinſon Roger p 124.
Filcock Roger p 106. C 2.
Harrington William P 97. C 2.
Kirkman Richard p 126.
Harris William p 105.
Kirkby Luke p 126. C 2.
Fingley John p 106. C 2.
Finch John p 158.
Harris Jobnp i60.
Kitchin Antony P 42.
Knatchbull Lucy P 432.
Fiſher John p 394. C 2.
Hartley William p 98, 106. < 2.
Harriſon James p 105.
Fitz-James James p 106. C 2.
Knot William p 172. C 2.
Fitz-Simonds Leonard p 107.
Harriſon William P 368.
Knox 7ohn p 181.C 2.
Fitz-Herbert Nicolas P 159
Hart William p 105.
E E
331, &c.
H.
J
.
H Н
F
K*
L:
1
INDE X.
3
:
:
!
P 51. & C.
p 18
M
Mayhew Edward p 401. C 2.
Paul Yohn p 150.
Mayne Cuthbert p. gi &c.
Pauncefote John p 150.
L
Meredith Jonas p 109.
Payne John p 127.
Acy William
Metham Thomas p 1o9.
Peacock Thomas p 127. C 2.
p 129. C 2.
Lampton Jofeph p 130.
Michy Richard p 168.
Peckham Sir Robert P 56.
Lampley William p 172. C 2.
Middleton Anthony p113.C 2,
Perceval Robert p 127. C 2.
Lambeth. An account of articles agreed Midleton Robert p 113. C2.
Perkins Chriſtopher P 417.
upon by a Synod held there, p.326.c 2.
idleton Phillip P 382. C 2.
Perpalia Vincent p 152. c?.
Langdale Alban p 128. C 2.
Milner N. p 149. C 2.
Perſecution of Catholicks on account of
Langdale Thomas p 141.
Molyneux Sir Richard P 365. C 2. religion: not for civil delinquencies
Langley Richard p 127. C2.
Monfort Francis p 120.
Langrig N. p124.
More Thomas P 389. C 2.P 414.C 2.
Petre Richard p 127. C 2.
Latham Francis p 369. & c.
More Hugh p 149 C 2.
Petre Sir William p 56.
Laws Sanguinary made and executed Morton N. p 114.
Phillips Morgan p 100.
againſt Catholicks, p 20.
Morton Robert P 114.
Piercy William 131.
Leach Humphrey P 400. C 2.
Mugg Walter p 119. C 2.
Piercy Thomas earl of Northumberland.
Leigh Richard p 108. C 2.
Muſgrave Chriſtopher p 417
He cauſes an inſurrection, is defea-
Leſley John. Colleges erected by him, Mujh John p 115.
ted and beheaded, not favour'd by
42.
Mundyn John p 119 C 2.
the generality of Catholicks p 18.
Lelius Leonard p 414. C 2.
p 19. p 20. P 38 p 39: p 40.
N
Lewis Owen p 43. P 44.
Piercy Henry earl of Northumberland,
Leyburn James p 166. C 2,
P 41.P 357;
NApier, George P 373. c 2.
Lisbo. An account of the college erec-
Neal Thomas P 109.
Piercy Thomas Eſq; p.430. C 2.
ted there for Engliſh Catholick clergy Neal John piu.c 2.
Pierpoint Thomas p 132. C 2.
Þ 343. C2. P 344. P 390
Pike William P 152. C 2.
Nelſon John p 112.
Liſt of Catholicks, that ſuffer'd under Nevil "Charles earl of Weltmoreland Pitts Robert p 132. C 2
king James I. P 525.
38. C 2.
Pitts John p 374. C.2.
Litchfield Richard p 108.c 2.
Newton Thomas p 113.
Plotts real and fictitious, of what uſe
Lopez Roderick p 167.
Newport Charles P 379.
to government p 17. general topicks
Lower John p 117. C 2.
Newman William p 390.
for charging Catholicks with plots
Ludlow Robert p 118.
Nicolas George p113.
Ludlow Richard p118.
Nicolſon Richard p 113.
Plumtree N. 64. C 2.
Lumley John p 38.
Noble John p 114.
Pointz Robert p 62.
Pomrell William p 64. C 2.
Lyturgy in Engliſh, or common prayer Norris Richard Ø 114.
re-eſtablished p 5
Norris Silveſter p 402.
Pool Walter p 153. C 2.
Norwode William p' 118. c z.
Portmore Thomas P 99. C.2.
Norton Thomas P 150.
Potts John p 100.
M
Norton John p 152.
Pound Thomas p 2. 153 C 2.
Powel Daniel p 99. C 2.
Adrid. A college erected there for Norton John p 152. C 2
Engliſh clergy p 16.
Prichard Humphfry P 154.
Norton John P 384. C 2.
Pritchard Thomas p 132. C 2.
Mannors Robert P 118.
Nutter Robert p 118.
Markenfield Sir Thomas P 55.C 2.
Price Thomas p 419 C 2.
Nutter Yohn p 118.
Puccius Francis p 154.
Marſhal John p 113.
0
Pugh Henry p 155. C 2.
Marjab William P 118. P 136.C 2.
Marley Nicolas p 120. C 2.
Ccurrences Chronological of queen
Martin Gregory p 121.p 122. C 2.
Eliſabeth's reign 33. of king
Martin Thomas p 167.
James I's. reign P 351.
Quemerford N. p 65.
Martin Richard 168.
Ogleby John p 402,
Marvyn Edward p 125.
Oldcorn Edward p 415.
R
Marſden William p 125.
Omers St. a college erected in that
Marcus Antonius de Dominis P 358.
nis
city p 16 C 2.
Aleigh. Sir
Walter. An account of
Mary queen of Scots. The firſt ground Ordination records concerning the con his myſterious plot P 325.
of queen Eliſabeth's jealouſly againſt fecration of the firſt Proteſtant biſhops Raftall John 141. C 2.
her, p 181. her marriage with lord p 269. the Nags-head ſtory diſcuſſed Raftall William p 149.
Darnley P 182. C 2. lord Darnley p 270. &c. Parkers Regiſter exa- Rawlins Alexander p 124.c.2.
murthered p 183. her marriage with
mined p 273. &c. The matter and Records of parliament p 199. p. 434. of
Bothwell, and whoſe contrivance form of ordination aſſerted p 278. James I. p 436. of the oath of al-
P 183. C 2. ſhe is impriſoned by the & C,
legiance p 463. of the biſhop of
rebellious nobility p 183.C 2. obliged Orton Henry p.150.
Chalcedon p 465. of Benedictin
to reſign the adminſtration 184. Osborn Edward pro.
Monks p 473. of Jeſuits p 483. mil-
lord Darnley's murtherers diſcovered, Osbuldeſt on Edward p 112 C 2.
cellanious records p 199. P 507.
the queen Alys for refuge into Eng-Oren Thomasp 417.
Redman yon P 375: C 2.
land p 184. C 2. A congreſs at York Owen N. P 427.
Reformation How carried on upon queen
in her cauſe p 185. A match pro-
Eliſabeth's acceffion to the crown
poſed between her and the duke of
P
P 3. p 4. p 5. the defection com-
Norfolk p 186. her confinement con-
pared under the ſeveral reigns of
tinued upon politick views p 187. an Age Anthony 112 C 2
Henry VIII. Edward VI. queen
affociation act contrived for her de Page Francis p112.6 2.
Mary and queen Eliſabeth ; with the
ſtruction p.189. her pretended tryal Palmes George 113.
gradual ſteps of the reformers p 7.
p 190. Puckerings objections, anſwer'd Palmer Thomas p 90 C 2.
p 8. p 9. p. 1o. queen Eliſabeth's
by Mr. Collier p 191. queen Eliſa Palafer Thomas p 112.
methods cenſured p 13-
beth's diſſimulation p 192. queen Parker William lord Morley P 353.
Reyner William P 379.
Mary's execution and behaviour, in Parker Henry lord Morley P 41.c 2 Reyner Clement p 408. C 2.
Mr.' Echard's words 194. &c. Parker Charles biſhop elect. p 62. Reynolds William p 65.
queen Eliſabeth inexcuſable in this Parker Richard p 62.
Reynolds Edmund p 66. C 2.
affair p. 196. p 197. queen Mary's Parkinſon Robert pgo.c 2.
Renolds Thomas P 124. C 2.
character 197.c 2. records relating Parſons Robert p 402.
Rheje John P 427.
to her ſtory p 265. &c.
Parvel John p 152. C 2.
Rheimes Bible. An account of its trans
Mafon Fohn p. 168.
Parry William p 152. C 2.
Nation p 121.
Mather N. P 371. C 2.
Pattenſon William P 127.
Richel Yohn p 142.
Mathews N. p 1 20. C 2.
Pattenfon Mathew 427.
Richards n. p 418.
Maxfield Thomas p 378.
Paterfon William P 415.
Rigby John p 155
O
a
R
P4
)
6 T
4
IN D E X.
W
1
T4
Riſdon Edward p 142.
Stapleton Thomas p 84. C 2.
Robinſon Thomas p 142. C 2.
Stafferton William p 126.
W.
Robinſon John p 84.
Stanyhurſt Richard P 384. C. 2.
Robinſon Chriſtopher p 84.¢2.
Stanny William p. 415.
Adſworth James P 429.
Roberts John p 415.
Stephens Richard P 386.
Wadſworth N. P 431.
Roberts N.P 124. C 2.
Stephenſon Chriſtopher p 107. C 2. Waits William pill. C 2.
Roche John p 168.
Stephenſon Thomas P 418.
Wakeman Roger p 108. 2.
Rome. An account of the Engliſh col- Stillington Thomas p 87.
Waldegrave Sir Henry P 58.c 2.
lege in that city Đ 15, 49.
Story Richard P 137.
Walley Robert p 113.
Rookwood Ambroſe P 430. C 2.
Story Yohn p 164. C 2.
Walpole Henry p 148. c2.
Rouſham Stephen p 131. 6. 2.
Stopes Leonard p 87.
Walpole Richard p 415.
Ruſhton Edward P 74.
Stock William ibid.
Walpole Michael, p 418. C2.
Rutland John p 84.
Stockes Walter p 107.c 2.
Walfingham Francis. p 408. C 2.
Stuart Henry lord Darnley P 41. C 2. Warford William P 420.
S.
Stuart N. p 94. C. 2.
Ward Mary p 432.62.
Alisbury Thomas p 168.
Stuart Arabella p 432.
Watkinſon Thomas p165.c 2.
Salisbury Jobr p 408.c 2. Stukely Sir Thomas P 57. C 2.
Watkinſon Robert p 120.
Salmon Patrick p 168. 6 2.
Suarez Francis P 420.
Watſon William P 379.c 2.
Salvin N. p 108.
Supremacy, the oath impoſed by Queen Walterſon Edward' p 113
Sands John ibid.
Eliſabeth p 4. C 2.
Webley Henry P 125.
Sanders Nicolas, Cambden corrected Sutton William p 137.
Webb Laurence p 382. C 2.
Weedon Nicolas p. 125.
concerning his death P 75, 76. his Sutton Robert p 156. C 2.
politicks and perſonal qualifications Sutton Abraham P 386. C 2.
Weldon John ibid.
Welley Thomas p 166.
p 77. his account of Anne Bullen, Sutton Robert p. 94. C 2.
Wells Swithin ibid.
with Burnet's anſwer and Le Grand's Swetenham John p 421.
Weſton William p 147.
reply p 77, 78, &C. The author's Sykes Edmund p 94.c 2.
reflections upon the ſtory p 82. Symfon Richard ibid.
Wharton Chriſtopher p 130. C 2.
Sanderſon John p 84:
White John p 130. C 2.
T.
Savage John p 168. c 2.
White Euftacius p 130. C 2.
Sayer Gregory p 142. C 2.
Allot John p 156.
White Richardp. 166.
Scot Humphfrey p 124. C 2.
White Thomas p 172.
Talbot George P 354.
Scot Thomas P 124.02.
Talbot Thomasp 156.
White Richard P 382. C 2.
Sedge N. p 128.
Taylor Hughp 108.
Widdrington Roger P 420.c 2.
Senis John p 142. C 2.
Taylor Robert p 110. C 2.
Wigg William p 130.c 2. p 131.
Serjeant Richard P 127. C 2.
Taylor William ibid.
Wilſon Thomas p 131.
Sevil. An Engliſh college erected there Taylor N. PHIL. C 2.
Wilſon Henry p 383 ( 2.
Tempeſt Robert p111.
Williamſon Thomas p 131.
Shacklock Richard p 131. C 2.
Therby Robert p 120.c 2.
Williamſon p 120.c 2.
Shaw Henry p 132. C 2.
Thirkill Robert P 121.
Wilcocks Robert p 131
Shawſham Thomas P 94. C 2.
Thomſon William P 125.
Wilkinſon Oſwald p 172.
Shelley Edward p 156.
Thomſon Chriſtopher p 125.6 2.
Willerton N. p 120.
Shelley Thomas p 133.
Thomſon N. p 125. C 2.
Wills William p 120. C 2.
Shelley Sir Richard P 57.
Thom fon James ibid.
Winter Robert p 431.
Shelley Sir James P 57:
Thomſon William P 408.c 2.
Winter Thomas P431.
Sherwood Thomas p 156.
Thorp Robert p 128.
Windon Ralphp 120, < 2.
Sherwood John p 427. C 2.
Thornhill John p 376.
Windham William ibid.
Sherwood Philip P 131. C 2.
Thulis John p 379.
Windmerpool Robert P 172.
Sherwin Ralph p 131. C 2.
Tichburn Thomas p 128. C.2.
Wisbich. An account of the faction
Shert John p 132. C 2.
Tranſham Edward
there among the miſſioners p 24, 25.
Sheprey William p 133.
Treſham Sir Thomas p 58.
Wiſeman Mary p 433.
Shirley Sir Thomas P 57.
Treſham Thomas p 427. . 2.
Wood Richardp 108.c 2.
Shirley Sir Robert P 365.c 2. Tregian Francis p 168, &c.
Wood Thomas p 108. C 2.
Singleton William P 376.
Tregian Charles P 430.c 2.
Woodward Philip P 91.02. P 383. C 2.
Slade William p 143.
Tunſtall Thomas P 382. ( 2.
Woodward Humphrey p 143.
Turner Robert P 94.
Woodfen Nicolas p 119.
Slythurſt Thomas p 128.
Smith Nicolas p 137.
Turwhit Nicolas p118. C 2.
Woodhouſe Thomas ibid.
Smith Richard p 155.c 2.
Turwhit Robert p 172.
Wormington William p 376.
Smith Richard p 100. C 2.
Tute N. p. 119.
Worthington Thomas P 391.
Smith Richard 108.
T'whing Edward p 128.
P
Wotton Robert p 119.
Smith Thomas p 126.
Tyrill Anthony p 118.c 2.
Wright John P 91.
Smith John p 126.
Wright William p 115. C 2.
Smith William p 128.
Wright John ibid.
V.
Snow Peter p i26.
Wright William p 136.
Sommers Thomas P 379.
Alladolid. An Engliſh college erect- Wright Thomas p 384.
Sommervile John p 155. C 2.
ed there p 16.
Wright Chriſtopher P 431. C 2.
Soto Peter P 143.
Vannez Peter p 108.
Wright John ibid.
Southwell Robert p 148.
Vaux Cuthbert p 110. C 2.
Southcote John P 381.6 2.
Vaux Richard ibid.
Spence Paul p 126.
Vaux Laurenee ibid.
Stencer William ibid.
Vaux N.
р
Axley Richard
P 91. C 2.
Sprot Thomas ibid.
Vavafor John p 108. C 2.
Yaxley John p 376. C 2.
Stamp Thomas P 107. C 2.
Verſiegan Richard p 428.
York Nicolas P 383. C 2.
Stanley Sir William P 57.
Villers Thomas pill.c 2.
Young John p 90. C2.
Stanley Sir Edward P 57. C 2. Virian John ibid.
Ⓡ 16.
?
P 121.
V
Y.
0
143•
.
?
---
1
:.
;
E RR A T A.
.
2.
243 col. 1.
Faults.
Page 30 col. 1. l. 4. Faith
77 col, 1.
1.
41.
maſſy
88 col. 1. 1. 23.
He as was
99 col. 1. 1. 33 conſolatary
18. col. 2. 1. 12. Scoland
206 col. 2. 1. 14.
aact
238 col. 1.
43:
aeo
1.
53.
St. Francis
250 col. 1. 1. 26.
ſedes
251 col. 2.
adjacientibus
254 col. 2. 1. 34. par
314 col. 2.
1.
33•
furorem
343 col. 2. 1. 36. Coutinto
363 col. 2. between l. 27 and 28
377 col. 2. 1. 29. was ſentence
419 col. 2. 1. 25. Rome
459 col. 1. 1. 52. another way. And my Lords, &c.
467. col. 1. l. 3. Archidiaconum
489 col. 2. 1. 47. cannot be
Corrected,
Father.
mafterlike
as he was.
conſolatory.
Scotland.
act.
adeo.
Sir Francis,
fedis.
adjacentibus.
per.
fervorem.
Coutinho.
Benjamin Norton.
ſentence, was
Liege.
another way, (and my Lords, &c.)
Archidiaconorum.
it cannot be.
2. 1.
1. 31.
)
They 609
JNIV, OF MIC
MAY 11 1907